THE
MAXIMES
OF
THE
Turkish
Politie
.
CHAP.
I.
The
Constitution
of
the
Turkish
Government
being
different
from
most
others
in
the
World
,
hath
need
of
peculiar
Maxims
,
and
Rules
,
whereon
to
establish
and
confirm
it self
.
I
Have
begun
a
Work
which
seems
very
full
of
difficulty
and
labour
;
for
to
trace
the
footsteps
of
Government
in
the
best
formed
and
moulded
Common-wealths
(
such
as
are
supported
with
Reason
and
with
Religion
)
is
no
less
then
to
unriddle
and
resolve
a
Mystery
.
For
as
a
Common-wealth
,
by
many
Authors
,
O
navis
referent
in
ma●e
te
novi
fluctu●
.
hath
not
been
unaptly
compared
to
a
Ship
,
in
divers
respects
,
and
proper
Allegories
;
so
Hora●●
14.
principally
the
small
impression
or
sign
of
Ode
Lib.
1.
track
,
the
floating
habitation
leaves
behind
it
on
the
Sea
,
in
all
the
traverses
it
makes
,
according
to
the
different
winds
to
attain
its
Port
,
is
a
lively
embleme
of
the
various
motions
of
good
Government
,
which
by
reason
of
circumstances
;
times
,
and
multiplicity
of
chances
and
events
,
leaves
little
or
no
path
in
all
the
Ocean
of
humane
affairs
.
But
there
must
be
yet
certain
Rules
in
every
Government
,
which
are
the
foundations
and
pillars
of
it
;
not
subject
to
the
alteration
of
time
,
or
any
other
accident
;
and
so
essential
to
it
,
that
they
admit
of
no
change
,
untill
the
whole
model
of
Politie
suffer
a
Convulsion
,
and
be
shaken
into
some
other
form
;
which
is
either
effected
by
the
new
laws
of
a
Conqueror
,
or
by
intestine
and
civil
revolutions
.
Of
such
Maxims
as
these
,
(
obvious
to
all
who
have
had
any
practice
in
the
Ottoman
Court
)
I
have
made
a
collection
,
subjoining
to
every
head
some
reflections
and
considerations
of
my
own
,
which
at
my
leisure
hours
I
have
weighed
and
examined
,
bringing
them
(
according
to
the
proportion
of
my
weak
judgement
and
ability
)
to
the
measure
and
test
of
reason
and
virtue
;
as
also
to
a
similitude
,
and
congruity
with
the
Maxims
of
other
Empires
,
to
which
God
hath
given
the
largest
extent
of
Dominion
.
But
indeed
when
I
have
considered
seriously
the
contexture
of
the
Turkish
Government
,
the
absoluteness
of
an
Emperour
without
reason
,
without
virtue
,
whose
speeches
may
be
irrational
,
and
yet
must
be
laws
;
whose
actions
irregular
,
and
yet
examples
;
whose
sentence
and
judgement
,
if
in
matters
of
the
Imperial
concernment
,
are
most
commonly
corrupt
,
and
yet
decrees
irresistible
:
When
I
consider
what
little
rewards
there
are
for
vertue
,
and
no
punishment
for
profitable
and
thriving
vice
;
how
men
are
raised
at
once
by
adulation
,
chance
,
and
the
sole
favour
of
the
Prince
,
without
any
title
of
noble
blood
,
or
the
motives
of
previous
deserts
,
or
former
testimonies
and
experience
of
parts
or
abilities
,
to
the
weightiest
,
the
richest
,
and
most
honourable
charges
of
the
Empire
;
when
I
consider
how
short
their
continuance
is
in
them
,
how
with
one
frown
of
their
Prince
they
are
cut
off
;
with
what
greediness
above
all
people
in
the
world
,
they
thirst
and
haste
to
be
rich
,
and
yet
know
their
treasure
is
but
their
snare
;
what
they
labour
for
is
but
as
slaves
for
their
great
Patron
and
Master
,
and
what
will
inevitably
effect
their
ruine
and
destruction
,
though
they
have
all
the
arguments
of
faithfulness
,
virtue
,
and
moral
honesty
(
which
are
rare
in
a
Turk
)
to
be
their
advocates
,
and
plead
for
them
.
When
I
consider
many
other
things
of
like
nature
,
(
which
may
more
at
large
hereafter
be
discoursed
of
)
one
might
admire
the
long
continuance
of
this
great
and
vast
Empire
,
and
attribute
the
stability
thereof
without
change
within
its
self
,
and
the
increase
of
Dominions
and
constant
progress
of
its
arms
,
rather
to
some
super-natural
cause
,
then
to
the
ordinary
Maximes
of
State
,
or
wisdom
of
the
Governours
,
as
if
the
Divine
will
of
the
all-knowing
Creator
,
had
chosen
for
the
good
of
his
Church
,
and
chastisement
of
the
sins
and
vices
of
Christians
,
to
raise
and
support
this
potent
people
.
Mihi
quanto
plura
recentium
seu
veterum
revolvo
,
tanto
magis
ludibria
rerum
Tacit.
l.
3.
An.
mortalium
cunctis
in
negotiis
observantur
.
But
that
which
cements
all
breaches
,
and
cures
all
those
wounds
in
this
body
politick
,
is
the
quickness
and
severity
of
their
justice
,
which
not
considering
much
the
strict
division
and
parts
of
distributive
and
commutative
,
makes
almost
every
crime
equal
,
and
punishes
it
with
the
last
and
extreamest
chastisement
,
which
is
death
;
I
mean
those
which
have
relation
to
the
Government
,
and
are
of
common
and
publick
interest
.
Without
this
remedy
,
which
I
lay
down
as
a
principal
prevention
of
the
greatest
disorders
,
this
mighty
body
would
burst
with
the
poyson
of
its
own
ill
humors
,
and
soon
divide
it self
into
several
Signories
,
as
the
ambition
and
power
of
the
Governours
most
remote
from
the
Imperial
Seat
adminstred
them
hopes
and
security
of
becoming
absolute
.
In
this
Government
,
severity
,
violence
,
and
cruelty
are
natural
to
it
;
and
it
were
as
great
an
errour
to
begin
to
loose
the
reins
,
and
ease
the
people
of
that
oppression
to
which
they
and
their
fore-fathers
have
since
their
first
original
been
accustomed
,
as
it
would
be
in
a
nation
free-born
,
and
used
to
live
under
the
protection
of
good
laws
,
and
the
clemency
of
a
virtuous
and
Christian
Prince
,
to
exercise
a
Tyrannical
power
over
their
estates
and
lives
,
and
change
their
liberty
into
servitude
and
slavery
.
The
Turks
had
the
original
of
their
Civil
Government
founded
in
the
time
of
war
:
for
when
they
first
came
out
of
Scythia
,
and
took
arms
in
their
hands
,
and
submitted
unto
one
General
,
it
is
to
be
supposed
,
that
they
had
no
Laws
but
what
were
Arbitrary
and
Martial
,
and
most
agreeable
to
the
enterprise
and
design
they
had
then
in
hand
,
when
Tangrolipix
overthrew
the
Persian
Sultan
;
possessed
himself
of
his
Dominions
and
Power
,
and
called
and
opened
the
way
for
his
companions
out
of
Armenia
;
when
Cutlumuses
revolted
from
him
,
and
made
a
distinct
kingdom
in
Arabia
:
when
other
Princes
of
the
Selcuccian
family
in
the
infancy
of
the
Turkish
power
had
by
wars
among
themselves
,
or
by
Testament
made
division
of
their
possessions
;
when
(
Anno
1300
)
Ottoman
,
by
strange
fortunes
,
and
from
small
beginnings
swallowed
up
all
the
other
Governments
into
the
Ogusian
Tribe
,
and
united
them
under
one
head
,
untill
at
last
it
arrived
to
that
greatness
and
power
it
now
enjoys
.
The
whole
condition
of
Ma
Experati
che
gli
hanno
,
e
che
cominoiano
ad
essere
in
veneratione
,
&c.
Machi
.
c.
6.
del
Prencipe
.
this
people
was
but
a
continued
state
of
war
;
wherefore
it
is
not
strange
,
if
their
laws
are
severe
,
and
in
most
things
arbitrary
;
that
the
Emperor
should
be
absolute
and
above
law
,
and
that
most
of
their
customs
should
run
in
a
certain
channel
and
course
most
answerable
to
the
height
and
unlimited
power
of
the
Governour
,
and
consequently
to
the
oppression
and
subjection
of
the
people
:
and
that
they
should
thrive
most
by
servitude
,
be
most
happy
,
prosperous
and
contented
under
Tyranny
,
is
as
natural
to
them
,
as
to
a
body
to
be
nourished
with
that
diet
,
which
it
had
from
its
infancy
or
birth
been
acquainted
with
.
But
not
only
is
Tyranny
requisite
for
this
people
,
and
a
stiff
rein
to
curb
them
,
lest
by
an
unknown
liberty
they
grow
mutinous
and
unruly
,
but
likewise
the
large
territories
and
remote
parts
of
the
Empire
require
speedy
preventions
,
without
processes
of
law
,
or
formal
indictment
:
jealousie
and
suspition
of
mis-government
being
license
and
authority
enough
for
the
Emperour
to
inflict
his
severest
punishments
:
all
which
depends
upon
the
absoluteness
of
the
Prince
;
which
because
it
is
that
whereby
the
Turks
are
principally
supported
in
their
greatness
,
and
is
the
prime
Maxim
and
Foundation
of
their
State
,
we
shall
make
it
the
discourse
and
subject
of
the
following
Chapter
.
CHAP.
II.
The
absoluteness
of
the
Emperour
is
a
great
support
of
the
Turkish
Empire
.
Sultan
Mahomet
Han
the
present
Emperour
of
the
Turkes
aged
23
:
yeares
Anno
1666
THe
Turks
having
(
as
is
before
declared
)
laid
the
first
foundation
of
their
Government
with
the
principles
most
agreeable
to
Military
Discipline
,
their
Generals
or
Princes
,
whose
will
and
lusts
they
served
,
became
absolute
Masters
of
their
Lives
and
Estates
;
so
that
what
they
gained
and
acquired
by
the
Sword
with
labours
,
perils
,
and
sufferings
,
was
appropriated
to
the
use
and
benefit
of
their
Great
Master
.
All
the
delightful
fields
of
Asia
,
the
pleasant
plains
of
Tempe
and
Thrace
,
all
the
plenty
of
Aegypt
and
fruitfulness
of
the
Nile
,
the
luxury
of
Corinth
,
The
largeness
of
the
Turkish
Empire
.
the
substance
of
Peleponesus
,
Athens
,
Lemnos
,
Scio
,
and
Mitylen
,
with
other
Isles
of
the
Aegean
Sea
,
the
Spices
of
Arabia
,
and
the
riches
of
a
great
part
of
Persia
,
all
Armenia
,
the
Provinces
of
Pontus
,
Galatia
,
Bythinia
,
Phrygia
,
Lycia
,
Pamphylia
,
Palestine
,
Caelosiria
and
Phaenicia
,
Colchis
,
and
a
great
part
of
Georgia
,
the
tributary
principalities
of
Moldavia
and
Valachia
,
Romania
,
Bulgaria
and
Servia
,
and
the
best
part
of
Hungary
,
concur
all
together
to
satifise
the
appetite
of
one
single
person
;
all
the
extent
of
this
vast
territory
,
the
Lands
and
Houses
,
as
well
as
the
Castles
and
Arms
,
are
the
proper
goods
of
the
Grand
Signior
,
in
his
sole
disposal
and
gift
they
remain
,
whose
possession
and
right
they
are
;
only
to
lands
dedicated
to
religious
uses
,
the
Grand
Signior
disclaims
all
right
or
claim
;
and
this
he
so
piously
observes
(
to
the
shame
of
our
Sectaries
in
England
,
who
violate
the
penetralia
of
the
Sanctuary
)
that
when
a
Bashaw
,
though
afterwards
convicted
of
Treason
,
bestows
any
lands
or
rents
on
any
certain
Mosch
or
Temple
,
that
grant
or
gift
is
good
and
exempted
from
any
disposal
or
power
of
the
Grand
Signior
.
The
lands
being
thus
originally
in
the
Grand
Signior
,
after
the
Conquests
were
made
,
and
the
Country
secured
,
and
in
condition
to
be
distributed
,
divisions
were
made
of
the
houses
,
mannors
,
and
farms
among
the
Soldiery
,
whom
they
call
Timars
,
as
the
reward
and
recompence
of
their
valour
and
labour
;
in
consideration
of
which
,
every
one
proportionably
to
his
revenue
and
possession
,
is
obliged
to
maintain
horse
and
men
to
be
always
ready
when
the
Grand
Signior
shall
call
him
forth
to
serve
him
in
the
wars
;
by
which
means
the
whole
Country
being
in
the
hand
of
the
Souldiery
,
all
places
are
the
better
strengthned
,
and
the
conquered
people
more
easily
kept
from
Mutiny
and
Rebellion
;
not
much
unlike
our
tenure
of
Knights-service
in
England
,
and
lands
held
of
the
Crown
,
but
with
this
difference
,
that
we
enjoy
them
by
the
title
of
a
fixed
and
setled
Law
,
never
to
be
forfeited
but
upon
Treason
and
Rebellion
;
they
enjoy
them
also
by
inheritance
derived
from
the
Father
to
the
Son
,
but
yet
as
usufructuary
during
the
pleasure
of
the
Emperour
,
in
whom
the
propriety
is
always
reserved
,
and
who
doth
often
as
his
humour
and
fancy
leads
him
to
please
and
gratifie
a
stranger
,
dispossess
an
ancient
possessor
,
whose
family
hath
for
many
generations
enjoyed
that
inheritance
.
Sometimes
I
have
heard
with
the
sighes
of
some
,
and
the
curse
of
others
,
how
the
Grand
Signior
heated
in
his
hunting
,
and
pleased
with
the
refreshment
of
a
little
cool
and
chrystal
water
,
presented
him
by
a
poor
Paisant
;
hath
in
recompence
thereof
freed
the
Tenant
from
the
rent
of
his
Landlord
,
and
by
his
sole
word
confirmed
to
him
the
Cottage
he
lived
in
,
the
Woods
,
Gardens
and
Fields
he
manured
,
with
as
sound
a
title
,
as
our
long
deeds
and
conveyances
secure
our
purchases
and
inheritances
in
England
;
and
this
the
former
Master
dares
not
name
injustice
,
because
this
Tenant
is
now
made
proprietor
by
the
will
of
the
Grand
Signior
,
which
was
the
same
title
and
claim
with
his
;
preseription
,
tenant-right
,
and
custom
availing
nothing
in
this
case
.
For
if
the
inheritance
hath
been
anciently
derived
from
Father
to
Son
;
the
more
is
the
goodness
and
bounty
of
the
Emperour
to
be
acknowledged
,
that
hath
permitted
so
long
a
succession
of
his
favours
to
run
in
one
family
,
in
whose
power
it
was
to
transfer
it
to
others
.
The
absolute
and
unlimited
power
of
this
Prince
is
more
evident
by
the
titles
they
give
him
,
as
God
on
earth
,
the
shadow
of
God
,
Brother
to
the
Sun
and
Moon
,
the
giver
of
all
earthly
Crowns
,
&c.
And
though
they
do
not
build
and
erect
Altars
to
him
,
as
was
done
to
the
Roman
Emperours
,
when
that
people
degenerated
into
a
fashion
of
deformed
adulation
,
wherein
Italy
is
at
present
corrupted
;
yet
the
conception
they
have
of
his
power
,
the
Ray
they
conceive
to
be
in
him
of
divine
illumination
,
is
a
kind
of
imagery
,
and
idolatrous
fancy
they
frame
of
his
divinity
.
It
is
an
ordinary
saying
among
the
Turkish
Cadees
and
Lawyers
,
That
the
Grand
Signior
is
above
the
Law
;
that
is
,
whatsoever
law
is
written
,
is
controllable
,
and
may
be
contradicted
by
him
:
his
mouth
is
the
law
it self
,
and
the
power
of
an
infallible
interpretation
is
in
him
;
and
though
the
Mufti
is
many
times
,
for
custome
,
formality
and
satisfaction
of
the
people
consulted
with
,
yet
when
his
sentences
have
not
been
agreeable
to
the
designs
intended
,
I
have
known
him
in
an
instant
thrown
from
his
office
to
make
room
for
another
oracle
better
prepared
for
the
purpose
of
his
Master
.
Some
maintain
that
the
very
oaths
and
promises
of
the
Grand
Signior
are
always
revocable
,
when
the
performance
of
his
vow
is
a
restriction
to
the
absolute
power
of
the
Empire
.
And
I
remember
when
my
Lord
Embassador
hath
sometimes
complained
of
the
breach
of
our
capitulations
,
and
pleaded
that
the
Grand
Signior
had
no
power
by
simple
commands
to
infringe
articles
of
peace
,
to
which
he
had
obliged
himself
by
solemn
oaths
and
vows
;
the
Interpreters
have
very
gently
touched
that
point
,
and
been
as
nice
to
question
how
far
the
power
of
the
Grand
Signior
extended
,
as
we
ought
to
be
in
the
subtile
points
of
the
divine
Omnipotence
,
but
rather
in
contemplation
of
the
Grand
Signiors
justice
,
wisdom
,
faith
,
and
clemency
,
insinuated
arguments
of
honour
,
convenience
,
and
justice
in
maintaining
the
league
inviolate
with
the
King
of
England
.
It
was
Justinians
rule
concerning
the
Prerogative
of
Princes
,
Etsi
legibus
soluti
sumus
,
tamen
legibus
vivimus
.
That
is
,
although
the
Majesty
of
Princes
,
and
the
necessity
of
having
a
supream
head
in
all
governments
,
did
free
and
priviledge
them
from
all
punishment
,
and
exempt
them
from
the
censure
and
correction
of
law
,
that
no
earthly
power
could
call
them
to
account
for
their
errours
or
disorders
in
this
world
;
yet
it
is
necessary
to
the
Being
of
an
absolute
Monarch
,
to
be
a
severe
executioner
of
the
Laws
of
his
Country
,
and
it
is
more
his
interest
and
security
,
then
to
act
without
rule
,
and
always
to
make
use
of
the
power
of
absolute
dominion
,
which
is
to
be
applied
like
Physick
,
when
the
ordinary
force
of
nature
cannot
remove
the
malignancy
of
some
peccant
humours
.
The
Grand
Signior
himself
is
also
restrained
by
laws
,
but
without
impeachment
to
his
absolute
jurisdiction
.
For
when
there
is
a
new
Emperour
,
it
is
the
custom
to
conduct
him
with
great
pomp
and
triumph
to
a
place
in
the
Suburbs
of
Constantinople
called
Job
,
where
is
an
ancient
Monument
of
some
certain
Prophet
,
or
Holy
man
,
whom
the
Turks
for
want
of
knowledge
in
Antiquity
and
History
,
stile
that
Job
,
who
was
recorded
for
the
mirrour
of
constancy
and
patience
.
For
they
confound
all
History
in
Chronology
,
saying
that
Job
was
Solomons
judge
of
the
Court
,
and
Alexander
the
Great
,
Captain
of
his
army
.
At
this
place
Solemn
Prayers
are
made
,
that
God
would
prosper
and
infuse
wisdom
into
him
,
who
is
to
manage
so
great
a
charge
.
Then
the
Mufti
embracing
him
,
bestows
his
benediction
,
and
the
Grand
Signior
swears
and
promises
solemnly
to
maintain
the
Musleman
Faith
,
and
laws
of
the
Prophet
Mahomet
;
and
then
the
Visiers
of
the
Bench
,
and
other
Bashaws
,
with
profound
reverence
and
humility
,
kissing
the
ground
first
,
and
then
the
hemme
of
his
vest
,
acknowledge
him
their
lawful
and
undoubted
Emperour
:
and
after
this
form
of
inauguration
,
he
returns
with
the
like
solemnity
and
magnificence
to
the
Seraglio
,
(
which
is
always
the
seat
of
the
Ottoman
Emperours
.
)
And
thus
the
Gr.
Sig.
retains
,
and
obliges
himself
to
govern
within
the
compass
of
Laws
,
but
they
give
him
so
large
a
latitude
,
that
he
can
no
more
be
said
to
be
bound
or
limited
,
than
a
man
who
hath
the
world
to
rove
in
can
be
termed
a
prisoner
,
because
he
cannot
exceed
the
Inclosure
of
the
Universe
.
For
though
he
be
obliged
to
the
execution
of
the
Mahometan
Law
,
yet
that
Law
calls
the
Emperour
the
Mouth
and
Interpreter
of
it
,
and
endues
him
with
power
to
alter
and
annul
the
most
setled
and
fixed
Rules
,
at
least
to
wave
and
dispense
with
them
when
they
are
an
obstacle
to
his
Government
,
and
contradict
(
as
we
said
before
)
any
great
design
of
the
Empire
.
But
the
lea●●ed
Doctors
among
the
Turks
more
clearly
restrain
the
Imperial
power
only
to
the
observation
of
that
which
is
Religious
in
the
Mahometan
Law
,
saying
,
That
in
matters
which
are
Civil
his
Law
is
Arbitrary
,
and
needs
no
other
Judge
or
Legislator
than
his
own
will
.
Hence
it
is
that
they
say
,
the
Grand
Signior
can
never
be
deposed
or
made
accountable
to
any
for
his
crimes
,
whilst
he
destroys
causelesly
of
his
Subjects
under
the
number
of
1000
a
day
;
and
in
like
manner
hence
it
is
,
that
though
the
Mahometan
Law
determines
the
testimony
of
two
Witnesses
of
that
Faith
to
be
valid
for
the
determination
of
all
cases
of
difference
;
yet
by
our
Capitulations
it
is
provided
,
that
no
Turkish
Witnesses
of
what
number
or
quality
soever
can
avail
against
any
of
the
English
Nation
,
by
reason
that
the
case
being
Civil
is
dispensable
by
the
Imperial
power
;
but
I
doubt
,
were
any
matter
in
question
Criminal
,
(
as
we
have
never
,
God
be
praised
,
had
occasion
to
put
it
to
trial
)
the
Capitulations
would
be
forced
to
yield
to
the
Mahometan
Law
,
as
being
Religious
and
Divine
,
with
which
the
Sultan
hath
no
power
to
dispense
.
Of
what
consequence
and
benefit
this
absolute
power
hath
been
to
the
Turks
,
is
evident
by
the
extent
of
their
Empire
and
success
of
their
Arms.
For
if
the
Sultan
pleases
the
Souldiery
,
no
matter
how
the
people
in
this
constitution
is
contented
;
and
this
was
the
conclusion
of
Machiavel
upon
this
Government
,
in
the
19.
Chapter
of
his
Book
del
Prencipe
.
And
it
must
needs
be
a
great
advantage
to
a
Commander
,
when
the
Utile
and
Justum
are
reconciled
and
made
the
same
,
and
that
he
meets
no
contradiction
or
opposition
at
home
,
which
may
retard
or
cross
the
great
designs
abroad
.
The
Emperour
of
Germany
had
doubtless
sooner
encountred
the
Turks
,
and
given
a
stop
to
his
free
entrance
the
first
year
of
the
late
War
into
Hungary
,
had
he
been
absolute
of
the
whole
Empire
,
and
not
necessitated
to
expect
the
consent
of
his
several
Princes
,
and
the
result
of
a
Diet
,
when
the
Turks
were
even
ready
to
enter
Germany
.
For
when
many
heads
or
hands
are
required
,
all
business
moves
slowly
,
and
more
time
is
spent
in
agreement
of
the
manner
of
action
,
in
arguments
and
debates
,
(
which
are
most
commonly
carried
on
by
faction
)
than
in
the
most
difficult
point
of
execution
.
It
would
seem
a
great
clog
to
the
Grand
Signior
to
be
obliged
to
depend
on
the
bounty
of
his
Subjects
when
he
would
make
a
War
,
or
on
the
judgment
of
a
Lawyer
that
should
contradict
and
censure
the
actions
of
his
Prince
as
irregular
,
and
exceeding
the
priviledges
of
his
Prerogative
.
It
is
very
difficult
to
understand
how
it
is
possible
with
these
fetters
for
any
Country
or
City
ever
to
arrive
to
that
height
,
as
to
be
termed
the
Mistress
of
a
great
Empire
,
or
a
Prince
be
said
to
have
a
long
arm
,
or
embrace
a
large
compass
of
the
Globe
,
who
is
pinioned
with
the
bands
of
his
own
Laws
.
But
I
confess
it
is
a
blessing
and
wonderful
happiness
of
a
people
,
to
be
Subjects
of
a
gracious
Prince
,
who
hath
prescribed
his
power
within
the
compass
of
wholesom
Laws
,
acknowledg'd
a
right
of
possession
and
propriety
of
Estate
as
well
in
his
Subjects
as
himself
,
who
doth
not
punish
the
innocent
with
the
guilty
,
nor
oppress
without
distinction
,
nor
act
the
part
of
that
King
whom
God
gives
in
his
wrath
.
But
then
they
must
content
themselves
with
their
own
borders
,
or
some
neighbouring
conquest
,
and
this
is
better
,
and
a
greater
glory
and
content
,
than
the
honour
of
being
Slaves
to
the
lust
of
a
Monarch
,
whose
Titles
c●mprehend
the
greatest
part
of
the
world
.
CHAP.
III.
The
Lesson
of
Obedience
to
their
Emperour
is
taught
by
the
Turks
,
as
a
Principle
of
Religion
rather
than
of
State
.
THE
absolute
power
in
the
Prince
implies
an
exact
obedience
in
the
Subjects
;
and
to
instill
and
confirm
that
Principle
no
art
or
industry
is
wanting
,
in
the
education
of
those
who
are
placed
in
the
Seraglio
,
with
design
of
preferment
to
Offices
and
great
Charges
;
so
that
even
the
Oath
of
Obedience
which
Friers
and
other
Religious
men
vow
to
their
Superiors
at
their
first
initiation
into
Ecclesiastical
Orders
,
is
not
more
exactly
or
devoutly
observed
or
professed
by
them
,
than
this
Doctrine
of
submission
to
the
will
of
their
great
master
is
carefully
taught
to
his
young
Scholars
,
who
stand
Probationers
and
Candidates
for
all
the
Governments
of
the
Empire
.
To
die
by
the
hand
or
command
of
the
Grand
Signior
,
when
the
blow
is
submitted
to
,
with
entire
resignation
,
is
taught
to
be
the
highest
point
of
Martyrdom
;
and
whose
good
fortune
it
is
so
to
suffer
is
immediately
transported
to
Paradise
.
Kara
Mustapha
Passaw
(
a
great
Visier
)
after
he
had
been
so
successeful
in
all
matters
of
his
charge
,
and
proved
so
excellent
an
Instrument
of
victories
and
services
to
his
Master
,
that
he
was
applauded
by
all
to
be
a
most
happy
and
fortunate
Minister
,
was
so
sensible
of
his
own
condition
,
and
the
favour
of
his
Prince
,
that
he
confessed
he
was
now
arrived
to
the
greatest
glory
and
perfection
he
could
in
this
life
aspire
to
,
and
only
wanted
the
holy
Martyrdom
,
to
die
by
the
order
and
sentence
of
the
Grand
Signior
as
the
reward
of
his
faithfulness
,
and
the
consummation
of
all
his
Honours
.
Such
as
receive
any
wages
or
pay
coming
from
the
Exchequer
,
or
any
Office
depending
on
the
Crown
,
have
the
title
of
Kul
,
which
is
,
the
Grand
Signiors
Slave
:
such
is
the
great
Visier
and
all
the
Pashaws
of
the
Empire
,
and
it
is
more
honourable
than
the
condition
and
name
of
Subject
;
for
they
have
a
privilege
over
these
,
and
can
revile
,
beat
and
abuse
them
with
authority
;
but
the
Subject
cannot
offer
the
least
injury
to
the
Slave
without
danger
of
severe
punishment
.
Slavery
among
the
Turks
denotes
a
condition
of
entire
resignation
to
the
will
and
command
of
the
Emperour
,
to
perform
whatsoever
he
signifies
;
or
if
possible
,
what
he
conceives
:
though
he
command
whole
Armies
of
them
to
precipitate
themselves
from
a
Rock
,
or
build
a
Bridge
with
piles
of
their
bodies
for
him
to
pass
Rivers
,
or
to
kill
one
another
to
afford
him
pastime
and
pleasure
.
They
that
have
been
where
they
have
seen
and
known
the
manner
of
this
blind
obedience
,
may
well
cry
out
,
O
homines
ad
servitutem
paratos
!
And
doubtless
the
flattery
used
in
the
Seraglio
towards
the
Prince
by
those
that
are
near
his
person
,
is
proportionable
to
this
condition
of
slavery
they
profess
,
and
cannot
but
fancy
a
strange
kind
of
projected
baseness
in
all
the
deportment
within
the
Walls
of
the
Seraglio
,
when
there
appears
so
much
condescension
abroad
to
all
the
lusts
and
evil
inclinations
of
their
Master
;
so
that
a
Qui
libertatem
publicam
noollet
,
cum
profota
servintium
patintiae
tedebat
.
Tac.
generous
Prince
(
as
some
have
been
found
among
the
Ottoman
Emperours
)
though
he
desired
not
the
publick
liberty
,
would
yet
be
weary
of
this
slavish
compliance
,
and
seek
other
counsel
and
means
to
inform
himself
of
the
true
state
of
his
own
and
other
Kings
Dominions
,
then
such
as
proceed
from
men
unexperienced
in
any
other
Court
or
Country
then
that
they
live
in
.
This
flattery
and
immoderate
subjection
hath
doubtless
been
the
cause
of
the
decay
of
the
Turkish
discipline
in
the
time
of
Sultan
Ibrahim
,
when
Women
governed
,
and
now
in
this
present
age
of
Sultan
Mahomet
,
whose
counsels
are
given
chiefly
by
his
Mother
,
Negroes
,
Eunuchs
,
and
some
handsome
young
Mosayp
or
Favourite
;
seldom
any
from
without
being
permitted
,
or
have
their
spirits
emboldened
to
declare
a
truth
,
or
are
called
to
give
their
counsel
in
matters
of
greatest
importance
.
So
that
this
obedience
which
brave
and
wise
Emperours
have
made
use
of
in
the
advancement
of
noble
exploits
,
and
enlargement
of
their
Empire
,
is
with
effeminate
Princes
(
delighted
with
flattery
)
the
snare
of
their
own
greatness
,
and
occasion
of
weak
counsels
and
means
in
the
management
of
great
designs
.
If
a
man
seriously
consider
the
whole
com
psition
of
the
Turkish
Court
,
he
will
find
it
to
be
a
Prison
and
Banniard
of
Slaves
,
differing
from
that
where
the
Galley-slaves
are
immured
,
only
by
the
ornaments
and
glittering
outside
and
appearances
:
here
their
chains
are
made
of
Iron
,
and
there
of
gold
,
and
the
difference
is
only
in
a
painted
shining
servitude
,
from
that
which
is
a
squalid
,
sordid
,
and
a
noisome
slavery
.
For
the
youths
educated
in
the
Seraglio
(
which
we
shall
have
occasion
to
discourse
of
in
the
next
Chapter
)
are
kept
as
it
were
within
a
prison
,
under
a
strange
severity
of
discipline
,
some
for
20
,
30
,
others
40.
years
,
others
the
whole
time
of
the
age
of
man
,
and
grow
gray
under
the
correction
of
their
Hogiaes
or
Tutors
.
The
two
Brothers
of
this
present
Grand
Signior
,
are
also
imprisoned
here
,
restrained
with
a
faithful
and
careful
guard
,
and
perhaps
are
sometimes
permitted
out
of
grace
and
favour
into
the
presence
of
their
Brother
,
to
kiss
His
Vest
,
and
to
perform
the
offices
of
duty
and
humility
before
their
Prince
.
The
Ladys
also
of
the
Seraglio
have
their
faithful
keepers
of
the
black
guard
to
attend
them
,
and
can
only
have
the
liberty
of
enjoying
the
air
which
passes
through
grates
and
lattices
,
unlesse
sometime
they
obtain
license
to
sport
and
recreate
themselves
in
the
Garden
,
separated
from
the
sight
of
men
by
walls
higher
then
those
of
any
Nunnery
.
Nay
,
if
a
man
considers
the
contexture
of
the
whole
Turkish
Government
,
he
will
find
it
such
a
Fabrick
of
slavery
,
that
it
is
a
wonder
if
any
amongst
them
should
be
born
of
a
free
ingenuous
spirit
.
The
Grand
Signior
is
born
of
a
slave
,
the
Mother
of
the
present
being
a
Circhasian
,
taken
perhaps
by
the
Tartars
,
in
their
incursions
into
that
Country
.
The
Visiers
themselves
are
not
always
free
born
by
Father
or
Mother
;
for
the
Turks
get
more
children
by
their
slaves
then
by
their
wives
,
and
the
continual
supply
of
slaves
sent
in
by
the
Tartars
,
taken
from
different
Nations
,
by
way
of
the
black
sea
,
(
as
hereafter
we
shall
have
occasion
to
speak
more
fully
)
fills
Constantinople
with
such
a
strange
race
,
mixture
,
and
medly
of
different
sorts
of
blood
,
that
it
is
hard
to
find
many
that
can
derive
a
clear
line
from
ingenious
Parents
:
So
that
it
is
no
wonder
that
amongst
the
Turks
a
disposition
be
found
fitted
and
disposed
for
servitude
,
and
that
is
better
governed
with
a
severe
and
tyrannous
hand
,
then
with
sweetness
and
lenity
,
unknown
to
them
and
their
fore-fathers
:
as
Grotius
takes
this
Maxime
out
of
Aristotle
,
Quosdam
homines
naturâ
esse
servos
;
i.
e.
ad
servitutem
aptos
;
&
ita
populi
quidem
,
eo
sunt
ingenio
ut
regi
quam
regere
norint
rectius
.
But
since
it
appears
that
submission
and
subjection
are
so
incident
to
the
nature
of
the
Turks
,
and
obedience
taught
,
and
so
carefully
instilled
into
them
with
their
first
Rudiments
;
it
may
be
a
pertinent
question
,
how
it
comes
to
pass
,
that
there
are
so
many
mutinies
and
rebellions
as
are
seen
and
known
amongst
the
Turks
,
and
those
commonly
the
most
insolent
,
violent
,
and
desperate
that
we
read
of
in
story
.
To
let
pass
the
mutinies
of
former
times
in
the
Ottoman
Camp
,
and
the
usual
,
though
short
rebellions
of
ancient
days
:
I
shall
instance
in
the
causes
and
beginnings
of
two
notorious
disturbances
,
or
rather
madnesses
of
the
Souldiery
not
mentioned
in
any
History
,
which
being
passages
of
our
age
,
deserve
greatly
to
be
recorded
.
This
obedience
then
that
is
so
diligently
taught
and
instilled
into
the
Turkish
Militia
(
as
to
the
Spahees
in
their
Seraglios
,
or
Seminaries
;
Spahees
the
Turkish
horse
.
the
Janizaries
in
their
chambers
)
sometimes
is
forgot
when
the
passions
and
animosities
of
the
Court
(
by
which
inferiour
affections
are
most
commonly
regulated
)
corrupt
that
Discipline
,
which
its
reason
and
sobriety
instituted
.
For
the
affections
of
Princes
are
indued
with
a
general
influence
,
when
two
powerful
parties
aspiring
both
to
greatness
and
authority
,
allure
the
Souldiers
to
their
respective
factions
,
and
engage
them
in
a
civil
war
amongst
themselves
;
and
hence
proceed
seditions
,
destruction
of
Empires
,
the
overthrow
of
Common-wealths
,
and
the
violent
death
of
great
Ministers
of
State
.
And
so
it
hapned
when
ill
government
and
unprosperous
successes
of
war
,
caused
disobedience
in
the
Souldiery
,
which
some
emulous
of
the
greatness
of
those
that
were
in
power
,
nourished
and
raised
to
make
place
for
themselves
or
their
party
.
For
in
the
time
of
Sultan
Mahomet
,
the
present
Grand
Signior
,
when
the
whole
government
of
the
Empire
rested
in
the
hands
of
one
Mulki
Kadin
,
a
young
audacious
woman
,
by
the
extraordinary
favour
and
love
of
the
Queen
Mother
(
who
,
as
it
was
divulged
,
exercised
an
unnatural
kind
of
carnality
with
the
said
Queen
)
so
that
nothing
was
left
to
the
counsel
and
order
of
the
Visier
and
grave
Seniors
,
but
was
first
to
receive
approbation
and
authority
from
her
;
the
black
Eunuchs
and
Negroes
gave
laws
to
all
,
and
the
cabinet
councels
were
held
in
the
secret
appartments
of
the
women
;
and
there
were
proscriptions
made
,
Officers
discharged
,
or
ordained
as
were
most
proper
to
advance
the
interest
of
this
Feminine
Government
.
But
at
length
,
the
souldiery
(
not
used
to
the
tyranny
of
women
)
no
longer
supporting
this
kind
of
servitude
,
in
a
moment
resolved
on
a
remedy
,
and
in
great
tumults
came
to
the
Seraglio
,
where
commanding
the
Grand
Signior
himself
to
the
Kiosch
,
or
banquetting-house
,
demanded
without
further
prologue
the
heads
of
the
favourite
Eunuchs
;
there
was
no
argument
or
Rhetorick
to
be
opposed
to
this
unreasonable
multitude
,
nor
time
given
for
delays
,
or
consultation
;
but
every
one
of
the
accused
,
as
he
was
entred
into
the
souldiers
roll
or
catalogue
,
and
required
,
being
first
strangled
,
was
afterwards
thrown
head-long
from
the
wall
of
the
Garden
,
and
committed
to
the
farther
satisfaction
of
their
enemies
revenge
,
by
whom
from
thence
they
were
dragged
to
the
Hyppodromo
,
and
before
the
new
Mosque
cut
into
small
pieces
,
and
their
flesh
roasted
and
eaten
by
them
.
The
day
following
,
they
apprehended
Mulki
,
and
her
husband
Schaban
Kalfa
,
both
whom
they
put
to
death
;
nor
ended
this
tumult
here
,
until
by
means
of
dissention
between
the
Spahees
and
Janizaries
,
the
principal
Ministers
found
means
and
opportunity
to
interpose
their
power
;
and
having
executed
several
of
the
Spahees
,
and
performed
other
exemplary
parts
of
Justice
,
reduced
matters
to
some
kind
of
quietness
and
composure
;
and
thus
order
results
often
from
confusion
,
and
tumults
in
corrupted
Commonwealths
have
operated
good
effects
to
the
redress
of
several
evils
.
But
besides
this
insurrection
or
mutiny
of
the
Janizaries
,
have
succeeded
divers
other
;
but
because
there
hath
been
no
disorder
amongst
them
so
notorious
and
memorable
,
as
that
which
occasioned
the
death
of
Kiosem
,
Grand-mother
to
the
present
Sultan
,
we
have
thought
fit
to
record
the
certain
particulars
of
it
to
all
posterity
.
CHAP.
IV.
A
true
relation
of
the
designs
managed
by
the
old
Queen
,
Wife
of
Sultan
Ahmet
,
and
Mother
of
Sultan
Morat
,
and
Sultan
Ibrahim
,
against
her
Grand-child
Sultan
Mahomet
who
now
Reigns
;
and
of
the
death
of
the
said
Queen
and
her
Complices
.
AFter
the
murder
of
Sultan
Ibrahim
,
by
conspiracy
of
the
Janizaries
,
Sultan
Mahomet
(
eldest
son
of
the
late
deceased
Emperour
,
a
child
of
nine
years
old
)
succeeded
in
the
throne
of
his
father
;
and
the
tuition
of
him
,
and
administration
of
the
Government
(
during
his
minority
)
was
committed
to
the
old
Queen
,
the
Grand-mother
,
called
Kiosem
;
a
Lady
,
who
through
her
long
experience
,
and
practice
in
affairs
,
was
able
,
and
proper
for
so
considerable
an
office
;
and
so
the
young
Sultan
was
conducted
to
the
Mosch
of
Eiub
,
where
with
the
accustomed
Ceremonies
,
his
sword
was
girt
to
his
side
,
and
he
proclaimed
Emperour
through
all
the
Kingdoms
and
Provinces
of
his
Dominions
.
For
some
time
this
old
Queen
governed
all
things
according
to
her
pleasure
,
until
the
Mother
of
this
young
Sultan
(
as
yet
trembling
with
the
thoughts
of
the
horrid
death
of
her
Lord
;
and
fearing
lest
the
subtle
and
old
Polititian
the
Grandmother
(
who
had
compassed
the
death
of
her
husband
)
should
likewise
contrive
the
Murder
of
her
Son
,
grew
hourly
more
jealous
of
his
life
and
safety
;
which
suspition
of
hers
was
augmented
by
the
knowledge
she
had
of
the
ambitious
and
haughty
spirit
of
the
Grand-mother
,
and
the
private
treaties
,
and
secret
correspondence
she
held
with
the
Janizaries
,
which
compelled
her
to
a
resolution
of
making
a
faction
likewise
with
the
Spahees
,
and
Pashaws
,
and
Beyes
,
who
had
received
their
Education
in
the
Seraglio
,
being
a
party
alwaies
opposite
to
the
Janizaries
.
These
she
Courted
by
Letters
,
and
Messages
,
complaining
of
the
death
and
Murder
of
the
Sultan
her
Husband
,
the
Pride
and
Insolence
of
the
Janizaries
;
and
small
esteem
was
had
of
her
Son
,
their
undoubted
Prince
;
adding
,
that
if
they
provided
not
for
their
own
safety
,
the
Old
Queen
would
abolish
both
the
name
and
order
of
Spahees
.
The
Asiatick
Spahees
awakened
hereat
,
with
a
considerable
Army
marched
to
Scutari
under
the
Conduct
of
Gurgi
Nebi
,
and
demanded
the
heads
of
those
who
had
been
the
traytors
and
conspirators
against
the
sacred
Life
of
their
late
Soveraign
;
all
which
were
then
under
the
protection
of
the
Janizaries
,
and
supported
by
the
powerful
Authority
of
the
Queen
Regent
.
Upon
this
Alarum
,
the
Grand
Visier
,
(
called
Morat
Pashaw
)
who
had
had
his
Education
amongst
the
Janizaries
,
being
adored
by
them
as
an
Oracle
,
and
engaged
with
them
in
the
late
Treason
against
the
Sultan
,
speedily
passed
over
from
Constantinople
to
Scutari
,
with
an
Army
of
Janizaries
,
and
others
of
his
favourites
and
followers
,
transporting
likewise
Artillery
and
all
necessaries
for
entrenchment
;
some
skirmishes
passed
between
the
Van-guard
of
the
Spahees
and
the
Deli
(
which
are
the
Visiers
Guard
)
and
thereby
had
engaged
both
the
Armies
;
but
that
the
two
Chief
Justices
of
Anatolia
and
Greece
interposing
with
their
grave
and
religious
countenances
,
preached
to
them
of
the
danger
and
impiety
there
was
in
the
effusion
of
Musselmins
or
believers
bloud
;
and
that
,
had
they
any
just
pretences
,
their
plea
should
be
heard
,
and
all
differences
decided
by
the
Law
.
These
,
and
such
like
perswasions
made
impression
on
Gurgi
Nebi
and
other
Spahees
;
and
the
posture
they
found
their
Adversaries
in
,
to
give
them
battel
,
made
them
inclinable
to
hearken
to
proposals
for
accomodation
;
but
especially
their
courages
were
abated
by
what
the
Justices
had
declared
,
that
in
case
they
repaired
not
to
their
own
homes
,
the
Visier
was
resolved
to
burn
all
the
Rolls
,
and
proclaim
a
general
Nesiraum
through
the
whole
Empire
:
(
which
is
an
Edict
of
the
King
and
Mufti
,
commanding
all
the
Turks
of
his
Kingdoms
from
seven
years
old
and
upward
to
arm
and
follow
him
to
the
war
.
)
The
Spahees
hereupon
dispersed
themselves
;
and
from
their
retreat
encreased
the
Pride
of
the
Janizaries
faction
,
and
of
their
chief
Commanders
,
viz.
Bectas
Aga
,
highly
favoured
by
the
Queen
Regent
;
Kul
Kiahia
Lieutenant
of
the
Janizaries
,
and
Kara
Chiaus
a
follower
of
Bectas
,
who
now
esteemed
themselves
absolute
Masters
of
the
Empire
.
These
three
now
governed
all
matters
,
contriving
in
their
secret
Councils
the
destruction
of
the
Spahees
;
especially
those
famed
for
riches
and
valour
;
and
as
one
of
the
first
rank
,
gave
order
to
the
Pasha
of
Anatolia
to
take
away
the
life
of
Gurgi
Nebi
,
whom
accordingly
he
one
day
assaulted
in
his
quarters
,
and
being
abandoned
by
his
Souldiers
shot
him
with
a
Pistol
,
and
sent
his
head
to
Constantinople
.
The
Spahees
exasperated
hereat
,
entred
into
private
Councils
and
Conspiracies
in
Anatolia
against
the
Janizaries
,
drawing
to
their
party
several
Beyes
and
Pashaws
of
Asia
(
and
particularly
one
Ipsir
a
Circasian
born
,
but
educated
in
the
Seraglio
,
a
Person
of
a
couragious
spirit
,
and
powerful
in
men
and
treasure
)
assaulted
many
quarters
of
the
Janizaries
in
Asia
,
and
cutting
off
their
arms
and
noses
,
miserably
slaughtered
as
many
as
fell
into
their
hands
.
On
the
other
party
Bectas
Aga
,
secure
in
his
condition
,
amassed
wealth
with
both
hands
by
new
impositions
,
rapine
,
and
other
arts
;
causing
to
be
coined
at
Belgrade
300
thousand
Aspers
,
one
third
silver
,
and
two
of
tinne
;
these
Aspers
he
dispersed
amongst
the
Tradesmen
and
Artisans
,
forcing
others
to
exchange
his
false
metal
for
Gold
,
at
the
value
of
160
Aspers
for
the
Hungarian
Ducat
.
The
people
sensible
of
the
cheat
,
begun
a
mutiny
in
the
quarter
of
the
Sadlers
at
Constantinople
,
which
encreased
so
fast
,
that
the
whole
City
was
immediately
in
a
general
uproar
:
this
tumult
was
violently
carried
to
the
place
of
the
Mufti
,
whom
they
forced
with
the
Seigh
(
who
is
the
Grand
Signiors
Preacher
)
and
the
Nakib
Esref
,
or
Primate
of
the
Mahometan
Race
,
to
accompany
them
to
the
Seraglio
,
where
at
the
inward
gate
of
the
Royal
Lodgings
,
with
clamours
and
out-cries
they
made
their
complaint
.
In
this
danger
the
Grand
Signior
was
advised
by
the
Capi
Agasi
,
and
Solyman
Aga
,
the
Kuzlir
Aga
or
chief
Eunuch
of
the
Women
,
that
this
happy
conjuncture
was
to
be
embraced
for
the
destruction
of
Bectas
and
his
complices
;
but
fear
,
and
too
much
caution
hindered
that
design
for
the
present
;
only
it
was
judged
fit
,
for
satisfaction
of
the
multitude
,
that
Metek
Ahmet
Pashaw
(
then
Prime
Visier
,
and
yet
a
slave
to
the
lusts
of
the
Janizaries
)
should
be
deprived
his
office
;
which
was
immediately
effected
;
and
the
Seal
taken
from
him
was
delivered
to
Siaus
Pashaw
,
a
Stout
and
Valiant
person
.
This
Visier
being
jealous
of
his
own
honour
,
and
jealous
for
the
safety
of
the
Empire
,
cast
about
all
ways
to
suppress
the
arrogance
of
Bectas
and
his
adherents
;
lest
the
like
shame
,
and
misfortune
should
befall
him
,
as
did
to
Murad
Pasha
one
of
his
late
Predecessors
in
the
Office
of
Visier
,
who
for
dissenting
from
Bectas
in
opinion
,
had
lost
his
life
,
had
he
not
escaped
his
fury
by
flying
into
Greece
.
The
times
were
also
troublesome
,
and
full
of
danger
;
the
Janizaries
kept
guard
in
the
streets
,
not
suffering
so
much
as
two
Citizens
to
walk
together
,
for
prevention
of
secret
consultations
;
many
Artisans
,
or
handy-crafts-men
were
imprisoned
,
as
principal
in
the
late
tumult
,
against
the
consent
and
order
of
the
new
Visier
;
the
Court
was
also
divided
;
The
Sultans
party
contrived
to
surprize
and
kill
the
rebellious
Commanders
of
the
Janizaries
,
and
that
the
day
following
,
the
Lieutenant
of
the
Baltagees
,
or
Hatchet-men
,
should
encounter
Kul-chiachia
as
he
came
according
to
custom
to
the
Divan
,
and
slay
him
;
but
the
Old
Queen
being
of
a
contrary
faction
,
with
threats
and
menaces
frighted
that
Officer
from
his
design
.
The
two
Queens
were
exasperated
highly
against
each
other
;
one
to
maintain
the
Authority
of
her
Son
,
and
the
other
her
own
;
in
the
City
the
confusion
grew
greater
;
the
Janizaries
were
not
pleased
with
the
election
of
Siaus
Passa
,
knowing
him
to
be
averse
to
their
faction
;
but
yet
considering
the
state
of
the
times
,
they
endeavoured
with
fair
promises
to
allure
him
to
their
party
.
The
Old
Queen
by
Letters
advised
Bectos
of
all
matters
that
were
discoursed
in
the
Seraglio
,
intimating
that
the
Young
Queen
was
Author
of
all
these
disturbances
,
and
that
therefore
as
a
remedy
of
all
these
evils
,
it
was
necessary
,
that
Sultan
Mahomet
should
be
deposed
,
and
his
younger
Brother
Solyman
placed
in
his
stead
,
who
having
a
Mother
,
would
be
absolutely
subject
to
her
tuition
:
she
added
likewise
that
Solyman
was
a
lusty
youth
,
corpulent
and
Majestical
,
whereas
Sultan
Mahomet
was
lean
,
weakly
,
and
unable
for
the
Crown
.
Bectas
having
received
this
message
from
the
Queen
Regent
,
assembled
a
Council
at
Orta-giami
,
(
that
is
the
Janizaries
Moseh
)
where
was
great
and
solemn
appearance
both
of
the
Souldiery
and
Lawyers
,
(
which
latter
are
of
the
spiritual
function
among
them
)
some
out
of
friendship
to
their
party
,
and
others
for
fear
of
their
power
;
only
the
Visier
was
wanting
,
whom
they
sent
to
invite
,
out
of
an
opinion
that
he
might
be
drawn
to
their
side
,
and
in
case
they
found
him
opposite
,
then
not
to
suffer
him
to
escape
alive
from
their
Councils
.
It
was
then
two
hours
in
the
night
,
when
this
message
came
to
the
Visier
;
and
though
it
was
against
the
state
,
and
gravity
of
a
Visier
to
go
to
any
,
but
his
Master
;
yet
he
thought
it
now
time
to
dissemble
,
and
overcome
the
greatness
of
his
mind
;
and
so
with
a
private
retinue
went
to
the
Mosch
,
where
the
first
he
encountred
was
a
Guard
of
ten
thousand
Janizaries
armed
with
their
Muskets
and
Matches
lighted
,
which
at
first
so
dismayed
him
that
he
had
some
thoughts
of
returning
;
but
afterward
recovering
himself
,
and
taking
courage
,
resolved
to
proceed
;
and
coming
to
the
Mosch
,
Bectas
vouchsafed
not
to
meet
him
,
but
sent
another
to
perform
that
Ceremony
;
at
which
neglect
though
the
greatness
of
his
spirit
could
scarce
contain
it self
;
yet
suppressing
his
choler
,
addressed
himself
to
the
feet
of
Bectas
,
who
scarce
arising
gave
him
a
faint
wellcom
;
and
setting
him
on
his
left
hand
,
(
which
is
the
upper
hand
with
the
Turkish
Souldiery
)
began
to
propound
to
him
his
new
designs
,
and
first
that
it
was
necessary
,
that
the
present
King
should
be
deposed
,
and
Solyman
Crowned
in
his
place
;
that
the
Canons
of
the
Imperial
Seraglio
should
be
reformed
;
and
that
whereas
the
Children
of
divers
Nations
were
yearly
collected
for
the
service
of
the
Grand
Signior
,
none
should
for
the
future
have
admission
there
,
but
the
Sons
of
Janizaries
:
The
Visier
consented
to
all
that
was
proposed
,
professing
a
sincere
affection
and
reality
to
them
,
and
their
party
,
swearing
upon
the
Alchoran
,
with
the
most
horrid
imprecations
on
himself
,
and
his
family
,
if
he
were
not
faithful
to
them
and
their
designs
;
which
gave
Bectas
that
satisfaction
that
he
began
to
perswade
himself
,
that
the
Visier
was
really
a
confiding
person
,
and
one
affectionate
to
their
interest
;
and
so
partly
from
this
consideration
,
and
partly
out
of
a
confidence
of
his
own
strength
,
and
inability
of
the
Visier
to
hurt
him
,
fairly
took
his
leave
of
him
,
and
so
dismissed
his
Kalaba
Divan
,
or
his
confused
Council
.
But
the
Chiachia
Bei
(
or
Lieutenant
General
of
the
Janizaries
,
and
Kara-Chians
reproved
very
much
Bectas
for
permitting
the
Visier
to
escape
with
his
life
,
saying
,
he
had
done
ill
in
suffering
the
bird
to
escape
out
of
the
Cage
;
that
he
had
released
one
,
and
permitted
him
to
carry
his
head
on
his
shoulders
,
who
would
shortly
take
off
theirs
,
with
many
words
of
the
like
effect
.
But
Bectas
slighted
their
reproof
,
as
proceeding
from
want
of
courage
,
and
the
ignorance
of
their
own
power
;
and
that
the
time
until
morning
was
so
short
,
that
should
the
Visier
intend
to
countermine
them
,
he
was
wholly
unable
,
being
unprovided
both
of
Power
and
Councel
.
The
Visier
being
got
free
,
went
apace
to
the
Seraglio
,
with
two
men
only
,
thanking
God
as
he
walked
,
that
he
was
freed
from
the
hands
of
those
Tyrants
and
Villains
;
and
coming
to
the
Iron
gate
,
intending
to
pass
through
the
Garden
,
he
found
it
open
contrary
to
the
custom
,
and
enquiring
of
the
Bostangees
or
Gardiners
the
reason
,
he
could
learn
nothing
farther
from
them
,
then
that
it
was
the
order
of
the
Old
Queen
;
who
(
as
it
appeared
afterwards
)
expected
her
Confidents
who
might
withdraw
her
that
night
into
some
retirement
where
she
might
remain
secure
from
the
dangers
of
the
ensuing
day
.
The
Visier
being
entred
,
went
softly
to
the
Sultans
apartments
,
and
in
his
way
by
good
chance
met
with
the
Kuzlir-Agasi
Solyman
Aga
,
the
chief
Eunuch
of
the
Women
,
who
in
the
dark
was
making
his
rounds
about
the
old
Queens
Lodgings
;
by
the
Visiers
voice
Solyman
knew
who
he
was
,
but
was
amazed
at
his
unseasonable
Visit
,
yet
understanding
the
business
,
thanked
him
for
his
Vigilance
;
adding
,
that
he
had
also
observed
that
the
Old
Queen
contrary
to
her
custom
,
was
not
yet
gone
to
bed
,
who
did
at
other
times
at
two
hours
in
the
night
dispose
her self
to
rest
,
only
this
Evening
she
had
entertained
her self
in
company
of
her
Eunuchs
,
and
Favourites
,
with
Musick
,
Singing
and
other
unusual
delights
.
Wherefore
after
some
short
deliberation
,
the
Visier
,
Solyman
Aga
,
and
others
of
the
Kings
Eunuchs
went
to
the
quarters
of
the
Old
Queen
,
and
offering
to
enter
forcibly
,
were
repulsed
by
the
Queens
Eunuchs
;
but
Solyman
Aga
being
a
stout
man
drew
his
Dagger
and
struck
the
chief
Chamberlain
Bash
Kapa
Oglar
on
the
face
,
upon
which
the
other
Eunuchs
who
accompanied
Solyman
entred
furiously
with
their
Daggers
,
at
which
the
Eunuchs
of
the
Queen
flying
,
she
remained
alone
in
the
Chamber
,
where
she
was
committed
to
the
Custody
of
the
Kings
Eunuchs
.
The
fugitive
Eunuchs
would
immediately
have
escaped
out
of
the
Seraglio
,
but
the
Gates
were
first
shut
by
order
of
Solyman
Aga
,
so
that
they
with
all
other
favourites
of
the
said
Queen
were
taken
and
secured
in
safe
hands
.
This
Victory
was
so
secretly
obtained
,
that
they
received
no
alarum
in
the
Royal
Lodgings
,
though
near
adjoyning
;
so
that
the
Visier
and
Solyman
Aga
went
to
the
Chamber
where
the
King
slept
,
and
lifting
up
the
Antiport
,
made
a
sign
of
silence
to
the
Ladies
of
the
Guard
,
commanding
by
dumb
motions
that
the
Young
Queen
should
be
awakened
(
for
it
is
the
custom
in
the
Grand
Signiors
Court
to
speak
by
signs
,
to
prevent
noise
,
and
as
if
there
were
some
point
in
it
of
Majesty
and
decency
,
they
have
practised
this
mute
language
so
fully
,
that
they
are
able
to
recount
stories
in
it
)
The
Ladies
hereupon
gently
rubbing
the
Queens
feet
,
raised
her
out
of
her
sleep
,
and
gave
her
to
understand
that
Solyman
Aga
would
speak
with
her
;
whereat
the
Queen
surprised
,
leapt
from
her
bed
to
speak
with
him
,
and
was
scarce
informed
of
the
business
before
she
became
so
affrighted
,
that
she
could
not
contain
her self
within
the
bounds
of
moderation
or
silence
,
but
with
a
great
cry
ran
to
take
her
Son
as
one
distracted
,
and
catching
him
up
in
her
armes
,
cryed
out
,
O
Son
,
you
and
I
are
dead
;
the
Grand
Signior
likewise
as
a
Child
bewailed
himself
,
and
falling
at
the
feet
of
Solyman
Aga
,
said
,
Lala
,
Lala
Kurtar-beni
;
which
is
Tutor
,
Tutor
save
me
:
He
not
without
tears
took
his
Lord
into
his
arms
,
and
with
the
Visier
encouraged
the
Child
and
his
Mother
,
protesting
that
they
would
rather
die
,
then
live
to
behold
so
horrid
a
ruine
;
and
so
accompanied
him
(
some
Ladies
carrying
before
Torches
lighted
in
their
hands
,
to
the
Hozoda
,
which
is
the
Presence
Chamber
or
place
where
the
Principal
Officers
of
the
Court
attend
)
Upon
the
approach
of
the
Torches
,
the
Guard
which
watched
in
this
Chamber
was
amazed
,
and
walking
towards
the
light
to
discover
what
there
was
,
perceived
that
the
Grand
Signior
was
coming
thither
,
and
thereupon
rerurned
again
with
all
haste
to
awaken
their
companions
,
and
calling
them
immediately
to
repair
to
their
due
service
.
The
Grand
Signior
being
seated
on
a
Throne
,
which
is
alwayes
remaining
in
the
Presence
Chamber
;
the
Officers
hereof
(
which
are
in
number
forty
)
presented
themselves
before
him
,
desiring
to
know
if
His
Majesty
had
any
thing
wherein
to
employ
their
Fidelity
and
Service
.
Hereat
Solyman
Aga
said
,
He
that
eats
the
Kings
Bread
,
should
apply
himself
to
the
Kings
service
;
we
suffered
the
Traitots
to
destroy
Sultan
Ibrahim
,
and
now
they
would
also
take
this
out
of
our
hands
;
To
you
it
belongs
,
who
are
His
Majesties
Principal
Servitors
,
to
afford
him
your
utmost
assistance
.
Eigiuse
Mussapha
Passa
Sword-bearer
to
the
Grand
Signior
,
and
chief
of
the
Presence
Chamber
,
a
man
of
a
Lions
Heart
and
undaunted
resolution
,
understood
something
formerly
of
the
bad
inclinations
of
the
old
Queen
to
wards
the
King
,
readily
replyed
,
Great
Master
be
not
troubled
,
tomorrow
you
shall
see
(
God
willing
)
the
Heads
of
your
Enemies
at
your
feet
.
The
Visier
and
others
in
the
mean
time
after
a
short
Consult
,
fell
to
act
,
the
exigencie
of
their
Affairs
admitting
no
delays
;
and
in
the
first
place
,
Pen
and
Ink
being
brought
,
an
Order
was
presented
to
the
Grand
Signior
to
be
subscribed
for
arresting
the
Bossangi-Pasha
as
a
Traitor
,
for
having
against
the
rule
of
the
night
kept
open
the
Gate
of
the
Kings
Garden
.
This
was
done
in
an
instant
,
he
removed
from
his
Office
and
another
constituted
in
his
place
,
and
at
the
same
time
the
Oath
of
Allegiance
was
administred
to
him
,
who
calling
together
the
Gardiners
in
number
about
500.
caused
them
also
all
to
swear
faithful
obedience
to
the
Grand
Signior
,
and
to
remain
all
that
night
,
keeping
good
Guard
at
the
Gates
and
Walls
of
the
Gardens
.
In
the
next
place
the
Ichoglans
were
called
up
(
who
are
the
Grand
Signiors
Pages
)
and
to
proceed
with
the
more
privacy
and
least
confusion
,
they
went
first
to
the
Chamber
of
the
Capa
Agasi
(
who
by
his
Office
is
over
all
the
Youth
of
the
Seraglio
)
and
knocking
gently
at
the
Window
,
the
Guards
came
at
the
noise
,
and
demanded
what
the
matter
was
?
they
answered
,
Awake
the
Capa
Aga
,
and
let
him
speak
to
us
at
the
Window
.
But
the
Capa
Aga
would
first
know
who
they
were
that
would
speak
with
him
:
and
when
it
was
told
him
that
it
was
the
Visier
and
the
Kuslir
Aga
,
he
answered
,
I
am
indisposed
and
cannot
rise
,
but
utter
what
you
have
to
say
at
the
Window
;
so
they
said
,
by
His
Majesties
Order
go
and
raise
all
the
Ichoglans
in
the
Seraglio
,
upon
an
important
occasion
;
and
yet
the
Capa
Agasi
would
not
stir
,
so
that
some
believed
him
confederate
in
the
Conspiracy
;
but
the
truth
was
,
he
was
an
ancient
Man
of
90
years
,
and
unhealthful
in
his
body
.
Wherefore
Solyman
Aga
cried
out
with
a
loud
voice
,
Aga
raise
the
Ichoglans
,
Our
King
is
ready
to
be
taken
out
of
our
hands
;
but
the
Capa
Agasi
persisted
that
he
would
not
raise
the
Ichoglans
or
Pages
,
unless
he
brought
a
Command
in
writing
from
the
King
.
In
the
Interim
the
Servants
of
the
Capa
Aga
awakened
,
and
hearing
his
discourse
,
could
not
contain
themselves
,
but
without
farther
order
run
to
both
the
greater
and
lesser
Chamber
of
the
Pages
;
the
Butler
came
to
that
which
is
called
the
greater
Chamber
;
it
was
then
five
hours
in
the
night
when
he
entred
in
,
and
running
to
the
middle
of
the
Chamber
which
was
80
paces
in
length
,
he
made
a
stop
and
clapped
his
hands
together
;
(
To
make
such
a
noise
in
the
Seraglio
at
night
is
a
high
misdemeanor
)
at
which
some
being
awakened
,
raised
up
their
heads
,
and
startled
at
such
an
unusual
alarum
,
enquired
the
reason
of
it
;
at
which
he
again
clapping
his
hands
,
and
crying
out
,
Arise
,
the
Grand
Signior
is
like
to
be
taken
out
of
our
hands
,
the
whole
Chamber
was
raised
;
so
that
you
might
have
seen
all
the
Ichoglans
in
number
above
600.
to
rise
and
run
in
a
confused
manner
,
some
without
Cloaths
,
some
without
Arms
to
fight
,
some
to
fly
,
supposing
the
Janizaries
were
already
entred
the
Seraglio
.
In
this
amaze
came
a
Guard
of
Black
and
White
Eunuchs
to
the
door
,
advising
them
to
arm
themselves
with
what
weapons
were
next
at
hand
,
and
there
to
remain
until
they
received
farther
Orders
.
All
the
other
Chambers
of
Pages
and
Officers
were
in
the
same
confusion
,
and
were
commanded
in
the
like
manner
to
arm
themselves
.
The
Grand
Signior
all
this
time
fearing
he
should
be
put
to
Death
as
his
Father
was
,
could
not
be
pacified
until
Mustapha
Pasha
his
Sword-bearer
taking
him
by
the
hand
,
shewed
him
his
Attendants
all
armed
,
and
ready
at
his
command
;
and
passing
by
one
of
the
Windows
of
the
Lodgings
,
was
descryed
by
a
young
man
,
who
cryed
out
with
a
loud
Voice
(
God
grant
our
King
ten
thousand
years
of
life
)
at
which
all
the
Chamber
shouted
,
[
](A58003-e6030-b)*
*
A
shout
used
by
the
Turks
when
they
fight
.
Allah
,
Allah
;
this
acclamation
rang
through
all
the
Seraglio
,
so
that
it
reached
the
more
remote
quarters
of
the
Drogists
,
Cooks
,
Pole-axe-men
,
Faulconers
and
others
;
who
being
ready
and
armed
as
the
others
,
answered
with
the
like
shout
.
These
preparations
were
not
only
in
the
Seraglio
,
but
likewise
without
;
for
the
Visier
had
given
order
to
all
the
Pashaws
and
Beglerbegs
and
other
his
Friends
,
that
without
delay
they
should
repair
to
the
Seraglio
with
all
the
force
they
could
make
,
bringing
with
them
three
days
provisions
,
obliging
them
under
pain
of
Death
to
this
Duty
.
In
a
short
space
so
great
was
this
concourse
,
that
all
the
Gardens
of
the
Seraglio
,
the
outward
Courts
and
all
the
adjoyning
streets
were
filled
with
armed
men
:
from
Galata
and
Tophana
came
Boats
and
Barges
loaden
with
Powder
and
Ammunition
and
other
necessaries
;
so
that
in
the
Morning
by
Break
of
day
appeared
such
an
Army
of
Horse
and
Foot
in
the
Streets
,
and
Ships
and
Gallies
on
the
Sea
,
as
administred
no
small
terrour
to
the
Janizaries
;
of
which
being
advised
and
seeing
the
concourse
of
the
people
run
to
the
assistance
of
the
King
,
they
thought
it
high
time
to
bestir
themselves
;
and
therefore
armed
a
great
Company
of
Albaneses
,
Greeks
and
other
Christians
,
to
whom
they
offered
Money
,
and
the
Titles
and
Priviledges
of
Janizaries
,
promising
to
free
them
from
Harach
,
or
Impositions
paid
by
the
Christians
;
which
Arguments
were
so
prevalent
,
that
most
taking
Arms
,
you
might
see
the
Court
and
City
divided
,
and
ready
to
enter
into
a
most
dreadful
confusion
of
a
Civil
War
.
In
the
Seraglio
all
things
were
in
good
order
,
the
Morning
Devotions
being
finished
,
the
Baltagees
(
who
are
a
Guard
that
carry
Poleaxes
)
called
to
the
Pages
to
joyn
with
them
,
and
accompany
them
to
the
Presence
Chamber
.
These
Baltagees
were
in
number
about
200
strong
,
of
large
stature
,
and
of
admirable
agility
;
at
whose
beck
the
Pages
ran
with
all
alacrity
to
the
door
of
the
Chamber
,
where
they
at
first
received
a
repulse
from
the
Master
of
the
Chamber
who
was
an
Eunuch
,
and
one
faithful
to
the
Old
Queens
interest
,
who
to
yield
all
possible
furtherance
towards
the
protection
of
her
Person
,
reproved
the
insolence
of
the
Rout
in
coming
so
boisterously
to
the
Royal
Lodgings
:
to
which
they
unanimously
answered
that
they
would
speak
to
His
Majesty
,
and
that
it
was
their
desire
to
have
the
Old
Queen
(
Enemy
to
the
King
,
and
the
Mahometane
Faith
)
put
to
Death
;
at
which
words
he
being
enraged
,
and
relying
on
his
Authority
,
reproved
them
with
terms
of
Rebels
and
Traitors
to
their
Master
.
What
have
you
to
do
with
the
Queen
(
said
he
)
?
Are
you
worthy
to
open
your
mouths
against
her
Serene
Name
?
He
reiterating
these
and
the
like
words
,
one
of
this
Rabble
said
,
Kill
that
Cuckold
,
for
he
also
is
an
Enemy
of
the
Faith
;
and
whilst
one
lifted
up
his
hand
to
strike
him
,
he
fled
by
the
way
of
the
Tarras
into
the
Garden
,
whither
being
pursued
by
five
or
six
of
them
,
he
was
overtaken
,
and
catching
him
by
the
coller
would
have
cut
his
throat
,
but
that
at
his
earnest
entreaty
they
gave
him
so
much
liberty
as
first
to
cast
himself
at
the
feet
of
the
Sultan
:
whither
being
dragged
,
he
delivered
to
the
King
a
Seal
and
a
Key
of
Secret
Treasure
,
and
being
about
to
say
somthing
in
his
own
behalf
and
defence
of
his
life
,
a
bold
youth
of
these
Baltagees
called
Jalch-Leferli
struck
him
on
the
head
with
his
axe
,
and
cleft
it
into
two
pieces
;
the
others
seeing
this
first
blow
given
him
,
fell
on
him
with
their
Symitters
and
cut
him
to
pieces
:
his
blood
and
brains
were
dashed
on
the
rich
Carpets
,
which
moved
fear
in
many
,
who
were
secretly
of
the
Conspiracy
with
the
Old
Queen
.
The
Young
King
himself
ignorant
of
the
good
intentions
of
his
Servants
,
at
the
sight
of
blood-shed
,
being
yet
tender-hearted
,
cryed
and
closely
embraced
the
Selihtar
who
then
held
him
in
his
arms
;
but
upon
the
removal
of
the
Corps
out
of
his
sight
and
some
smooth
words
,
as
that
it
was
a
sacrifice
of
love
to
him
,
and
the
like
,
his
childish
tears
were
soon
wiped
away
.
In
this
interim
the
new
created
Mufti
and
Kenan
Pasha
one
of
the
Visiers
of
the
Bench
,
and
Balyzade
Efendi
,
who
was
formerly
Lord
Chief
Justice
,
and
well
affected
to
the
Spahees
party
,
entring
the
Hazoda
or
Presence
Chamber
,
perceiving
a
tumult
in
His
Majesties
Presence
with
different
voices
and
languages
,
for
some
cryed
in
Georgian
,
others
Albanian
,
Bosnian
,
Mengrelian
,
Turkish
and
Italian
,
remained
in
great
confusion
how
to
proceed
with
order
and
reason
in
this
important
affair
;
For
the
Mufti
and
others
were
of
opinion
that
the
sentence
against
the
Old
Queen
was
not
rashly
to
be
pronounced
,
and
so
the
matter
might
calmly
be
debated
,
and
if
possible
,
an
expedient
might
be
found
for
saving
her
life
,
and
securing
the
Sultan
:
But
the
Rabble
impatient
of
delay
,
cryed
out
,
defer
not
the
sentence
;
for
otherwise
we
shall
esteem
thee
as
one
of
her
adherents
.
By
this
time
news
was
come
to
the
Young
Queen
,
that
there
had
been
a
fight
in
the
Streets
;
who
as
yet
doubtful
of
the
success
,
and
fearing
if
the
Janizaries
should
gain
the
advantage
,
Bectas
would
revenge
the
blood
of
the
Old
Queen
by
her
death
,
came
covered
with
a
Vail
into
the
Presence
Chamber
,
saying
as
she
passed
,
Is
this
the
Reverence
you
owe
to
the
King
your
Lord
?
Do
you
know
the
place
where
you
are
?
What
would
you
have
of
a
Woman
?
Why
do
you
busie
your selves
in
the
Kings
Affairs
?
Some
presently
apprehended
that
this
was
only
a
Plot
of
the
Young
Queen
to
make
the
World
believe
she
would
rather
assist
the
Grand-Mother
,
than
contrive
against
her
,
which
made
the
Pages
the
more
importunately
to
persist
with
the
Mufti
for
the
Fetfa
or
sentence
against
her
.
But
one
of
the
Pages
suspecting
that
this
Woman
so
veiled
,
might
be
the
old
Queen
her self
,
cryed
out
,
This
is
she
you
seek
for
;
she
is
in
your
hands
,
take
your
Revenge
upon
her
:
at
which
some
bestirring
themselves
to
seize
her
,
she
ran
to
the
feet
of
her
Son
,
and
laying
hold
on
him
,
cried
out
,
No
,
no
,
I
am
not
the
GrandMother
,
I
am
the
Mother
of
this
His
Majesty
;
and
wiping
the
tears
from
the
eyes
of
her
Son
with
her
handkerchief
,
made
signs
to
keep
back
,
which
restrained
the
forwardness
of
some
who
pressed
to
lay
violent
hands
upon
her
.
The
Mufti
,
who
observed
the
carriage
of
the
Rout
,
and
their
earnest
desires
which
could
not
be
resisted
,
feared
,
if
he
gave
not
his
concurrence
,
he
himself
should
be
killed
,
and
the
rather
because
he
overheard
the
old
Kenan
Pasha
discourse
with
the
Visier
,
to
the
like
effect
.
So
that
after
some
pause
and
Consultation
with
the
other
chief
Ministers
,
it
was
resolved
to
supplicate
His
Majesty
for
his
consent
;
which
was
done
in
these
words
;
Sir
,
The
will
of
God
is
,
that
you
consign
your
Grand-Mother
into
the
hands
of
Justice
,
if
you
would
have
these
Mutinies
appeased
;
a
little
mischief
is
better
than
a
great
one
;
there
is
no
other
Remedy
;
God
willing
,
the
end
shall
be
prosperous
.
Pen
and
Ink
being
brought
,
the
Mufti
wrote
the
sentence
,
and
the
Grand
Signior
subscribed
it
,
which
was
that
the
Old
Queen
should
be
strangled
,
but
neither
cut
with
sword
,
nor
bruised
with
blows
.
The
writing
was
delivered
into
the
hands
of
one
of
the
Chamberlains
,
to
whom
by
word
of
mouth
it
was
ordered
that
they
should
carry
the
Queen
out
by
Cushana
(
or
the
Gate
of
the
Birds
)
so
as
she
might
not
die
in
sight
or
hearing
of
the
Grand
Signior
.
The
Ichoglans
advancing
the
Royal
Command
on
high
with
their
hands
,
went
out
of
the
Presence
with
a
great
shout
,
crying
,
Allah
,
Allah
,
to
the
door
of
the
Womens
Lodgings
,
where
they
met
some
Black
Eunuchs
keeping
Guard
,
who
upon
the
sight
of
the
Imperial
Firme
,
and
the
command
of
Solyman
Aga
,
gave
them
admittance
,
upon
condition
that
twenty
persons
only
should
enter
the
Chambers
.
Those
who
were
best
armed
went
in
,
and
passing
through
the
Chambers
of
the
Virgins
,
were
met
by
the
Queens
Buffone
with
a
Pistol
in
her
hand
,
who
demanding
what
they
would
have
,
they
answered
,
the
Kings
Grand-Mother
;
she
replyed
,
I
am
she
,
and
with
that
offered
to
discharge
her
Pistol
,
but
it
took
fire
only
in
the
Pan
;
with
that
the
Ichoglans
laid
hold
on
her
,
supposing
her
to
be
the
Queen
;
but
being
better
advised
by
Solyman
the
Kuzlir-Aga
,
and
directed
to
the
Chamber
where
the
Queen
was
;
the
door
being
opened
,
they
perceived
the
Room
to
be
dark
(
for
the
Womens
quarters
in
the
Seraglio
for
the
most
part
are
made
obscure
and
close
,
and
Lights
are
burnt
in
them
day
and
night
)
and
the
old
Queen
had
at
the
approach
of
these
Officers
extinguished
her
Candles
and
got
into
a
great
Press
,
and
there
covered
her self
with
Quilts
and
Carpets
;
but
Torches
being
brought
in
,
they
looked
all
about
,
and
discryed
nothing
;
at
which
they
were
enraged
against
Solyman
and
would
have
killed
him
,
saying
,
that
he
was
the
cause
the
Queen
had
escaped
.
But
Solyman
advising
them
to
search
more
narrowly
,
one
called
Deli
Dogangi
,
got
upon
the
Press
,
and
removing
the
Cloaths
,
discovered
the
Queen
,
who
had
thrust
her self
into
a
corner
;
at
which
she
softly
thus
entreats
him
,
O
brave
man
be
not
cruel
unto
me
;
and
promised
she
would
give
to
every
Ichoglan
five
purses
a
man
(
each
purse
consisting
of
500
Dollars
)
if
they
would
save
her
life
.
It
is
not
the
time
of
ransome
,
Traitor
,
said
he
;
and
taking
her
by
the
feet
,
drew
her
forth
;
the
Queen
rising
up
put
her
hand
into
her
Pocket
,
and
threw
out
handfuls
of
Zaichins
,
hoping
that
whilst
they
were
scrambling
for
the
Gold
she
might
have
an
opportunity
to
escape
;
some
of
the
young
men
gathered
up
the
Money
,
but
the
Dogangi
,
like
a
Dog
of
the
Game
,
left
her
not
,
and
at
length
though
she
were
heavy
,
cast
her
down
.
The
others
offered
at
her
life
,
and
particularly
an
Albanese
called
Ali
Bostangi
,
who
seeing
two
great
Jewels
at
her
ears
,
immediately
catched
at
them
and
tore
them
thence
.
They
were
two
Diamonds
of
the
bigness
of
Chestnuts
cut
angulary
,
and
beneath
each
Diamond
was
a
Ruby
to
set
it
off
.
Those
earings
were
given
her
by
Sultan
Ashmet
in
the
time
of
her
most
flourishing
Age
,
and
his
greatest
affection
.
'T
is
said
that
such
Jewels
cannot
be
found
in
all
the
Great
Turks
Treasure
,
and
were
esteemed
by
the
most
skilful
Jewellers
worth
a
years
Revenue
of
Grand
Cairo
.
This
Ali
shewed
the
Jewels
to
his
Comrade
,
demanding
the
value
of
them
,
and
his
Counsel
whether
to
conceal
or
reveal
them
:
but
the
Comrade
prized
them
at
that
rate
,
that
the
stout
young
man
could
not
sleep
day
nor
night
,
being
alwayes
in
fear
lest
the
Jewels
should
not
be
kept
hid
;
and
apprehending
that
they
became
none
but
the
Grand
Signior
to
wear
,
went
and
delivered
them
to
Solyman
Aga
,
who
in
recompense
thereof
,
presented
him
with
16
Zaichins
which
he
accepted
,
desiring
also
to
be
admtited
into
the
Chamber
of
the
Treasury
,
which
was
granted
him
.
Others
also
plucked
her
,
some
by
the
hands
,
others
by
the
feet
,
some
rifled
her
Cloaths
,
for
she
was
furnished
throughout
with
things
of
great
value
sewed
in
her
Garments
,
and
especially
in
her
Sable
Furs
,
which
contained
also
certain
Magick
Spells
,
by
which
she
conceived
she
had
tyed
the
tongues
of
all
the
Emperours
living
in
her
time
.
The
Person
who
gave
me
this
relation
,
informed
me
,
that
he
had
seen
a
certain
lock
admirably
made
,
and
engraved
with
the
Names
of
Murad
and
Sultan
Ibrahim
;
it
was
made
by
a
famous
Gindgi
,
a
very
ignorant
Fellow
,
but
a
Superstitious
,
Crafty
Liar
,
by
which
Arts
finding
access
,
in
short
time
he
became
a
chief
Favourite
of
Sultan
Ibrahim
,
and
from
a
poor
Student
called
by
the
Turks
a
Softa
,
he
grew
so
rich
in
two
years
that
none
in
Constantinople
was
comparable
to
him
.
But
to
return
to
the
Queen
now
assaulted
by
furious
young
men
greedy
of
riches
;
she
was
in
a
moment
despoyled
of
her
Garments
;
her
Furs
were
torn
off
into
small
pieces
;
and
being
stript
of
her
Rings
,
Bracelets
,
Garters
and
other
things
,
she
was
left
naked
without
a
Rag
to
cover
her
,
and
dragged
by
the
feet
to
the
Chushana
:
and
being
at
the
place
of
her
execution
,
the
young
Officers
found
themselves
unprovided
of
a
Cord
to
strangle
her
,
so
that
crying
out
for
a
Cord
,
one
ran
to
the
Royal
Chappel
,
and
thence
took
the
Cord
that
upheld
the
great
Antiport
of
the
Mosch
,
which
being
twined
about
the
Queens
neck
,
the
aforesaid
Dogangi
getting
upon
her
back
,
pitched
her
neck
with
his
hands
,
whilst
the
others
drew
the
Cord.
The
Queen
though
she
were
by
this
time
besides
her
senses
,
and
worn
out
with
Age
,
being
above
80
years
old
and
without
Teeth
:
yet
she
with
her
Gumms
only
did
bite
the
thumb
of
his
left
hand
,
which
by
chance
came
into
her
mouth
,
so
hard
that
he
could
not
deliver
himself
until
with
the
haft
of
his
Ponyard
he
struck
her
on
the
fore-head
near
her
right
eye
.
There
were
four
that
strangled
her
;
but
being
young
Executioners
,
laboured
long
to
dispatch
her
,
till
at
length
the
Queen
leaving
to
struggle
,
lay
stretched
out
and
was
supposed
to
be
dead
,
and
so
crying
(
Uldi
,
Uldi
)
she
is
dead
,
she
is
dead
,
ran
to
carry
the
News
thereof
to
His
Majesty
;
but
being
scarce
out
of
sight
,
the
Queen
raised
her self
up
,
and
turned
her
head
about
;
upon
which
the
Executioners
being
again
called
back
,
the
Cord
was
a
second
time
applyed
,
and
wrung
so
hard
with
the
haft
of
a
hatchet
,
that
at
length
she
was
dispatched
,
and
the
News
carried
to
the
Royal
Chamber
.
The
Black
Eunuchs
immediately
took
up
the
Corps
,
and
in
a
reverent
manner
laid
it
stretched
forth
in
the
Royal
Mosch
;
which
about
400
of
the
Queens
Slaves
encompassing
round
about
with
howling
and
lamentations
,
tearing
the
hair
from
their
heads
after
their
barbarous
fashion
,
moved
compassion
in
all
the
Court.
This
work
being
over
,
the
Visier
having
given
thanks
to
the
Ichoglans
or
Pages
●●r
their
pains
,
gave
order
to
produce
the
Banner
of
Mahomet
,
which
is
carefully
and
reverently
kept
in
the
Treasury
;
which
being
produced
,
obliges
all
of
that
faith
from
seven
years
and
upward
to
arm
and
come
under
it
.
The
Banner
being
brought
forth
with
a
rich
covering
,
was
advanced
with
great
shouts
of
Allah
,
Allah
;
and
carryed
by
the
Ichoglans
out
of
the
chief
Gate
of
the
Seraglio
,
where
it
was
shown
to
the
people
,
who
with
wonderful
admiration
and
Devotion
beheld
their
glorious
Standard
;
order
was
also
given
to
proclaim
through
the
whole
City
the
procession
of
the
Heavenly
Banner
;
for
they
say
that
the
Angel
Gabriel
brought
it
to
Mahomet
in
the
time
of
a
great
War
made
against
the
Christians
,
as
an
infallible
sign
and
evidence
of
Victory
.
The
opinion
of
this
superstitious
flag
so
prevailed
,
as
it
brought
not
only
the
young
and
healthful
to
fight
under
it
,
but
sick
,
and
old
,
and
Women
judged
themselves
obliged
to
run
to
the
defence
of
this
holy
Ensign
.
The
News
hereof
,
and
the
death
of
the
Old
Queen
coming
to
the
old
Chamber
of
the
Janizaries
;
several
of
them
,
and
those
also
of
the
Principal
heads
began
to
murmure
,
that
it
was
now
necessary
to
lay
aside
their
private
interests
,
and
have
a
respect
to
their
faith
and
their
souls
;
for
should
they
oppose
the
Heavenly
Banner
,
they
should
run
themselves
into
the
State
of
Gaurs
or
Infidels
,
and
become
liable
to
the
same
censure
or
punishment
which
is
inflicted
upon
unbelievers
.
But
in
the
new
Chambers
Bectas
endeavoured
to
remove
this
apprehension
from
the
mind
of
his
Souldiers
,
by
large
Presents
both
of
Gold
and
Silver
,
perswading
them
to
uphold
their
Fame
and
Reputation
;
for
that
the
Grand
Signior
and
his
Mother
were
Enemies
to
their
name
and
designs
,
and
resolved
to
abase
or
destroy
the
order
of
that
Militia
;
and
with
assurance
of
Victory
and
encouragement
against
a
people
unarmed
and
undisciplined
,
animated
them
to
fight
;
and
to
make
the
business
more
easie
,
advised
them
to
fire
the
City
in
several
parts
,
that
so
the
people
might
be
diverted
and
divided
for
safety
of
their
own
goods
and
dwellings
.
But
this
proposition
took
not
with
the
Officers
and
Souldiers
,
who
had
many
of
them
Houses
and
Possessions
of
their
own
in
Constantinople
,
but
put
them
into
great
distractions
and
divisions
in
their
Councels
.
In
this
pause
came
an
Officer
from
the
Grand
Signior
(
who
to
venture
his
life
,
had
the
promise
of
a
good
reward
)
with
a
Command
in
writing
which
he
threw
in
amongst
them
,
and
galloped
away
as
fast
as
he
could
;
crying
out
as
he
rode
,
He
that
comes
not
under
the
Banner
of
the
Prophet
is
a
Pagan
,
and
his
Wife
divorced
.
The
Writing
was
taken
up
and
carried
to
the
Presence
of
the
Principal
Officers
,
which
being
opened
and
read
,
was
to
this
purpose
;
Bectas
Aga
I
have
made
Pasha
of
Bosna
,
Kara-chiaus
I
have
made
Captain
General
of
the
Sea
;
Kul-kahya
I
have
made
Pasha
of
Temiswar
;
and
Kara
Hassan
Ogle
I
have
made
Ja●zar
Agasi
;
and
I
require
at
sight
of
these
Presents
,
that
every
one
of
you
upon
pain
of
death
and
ruine
of
his
Family
,
repair
to
his
duty
and
station
.
In
this
Instant
came
News
that
the
old
Chamber
of
Janizaries
had
left
their
station
and
were
run
under
the
Banner
without
Arms
,
and
had
refused
Bectas's
Money
and
deserted
his
Cause
,
and
that
the
Spahees
in
great
Troops
and
the
Jebegees
(
who
command
the
Ordnance
)
approached
with
Artillery
to
beat
upon
their
Chambers
.
The
Spahees
came
thundring
in
upon
the
Janizaries
in
remembrance
of
their
past
injuries
,
and
had
certainly
cut
them
off
,
had
not
the
Visier
with
his
Sword
in
his
hand
by
good
and
bad
words
restrained
them
,
and
appeased
their
animosity
.
The
Janizaries
of
the
new
Chamber
proclaimed
their
new
Commander
,
and
visited
him
with
their
usual
form
of
Congratulation
,
running
afterwards
confusedly
under
the
Banner
.
Kara-Hassan
the
new
elected
Aga
of
the
Janizaries
,
went
to
the
Seraglio
to
thank
the
Grand
Signior
for
the
honour
done
him
,
and
with
ten
of
his
Principal
Friends
was
admitted
to
the
Grand
Signiors
Presence
;
who
humbly
kissing
the
ground
,
received
the
accustomed
vests
,
and
with
some
admonitions
was
fairly
dismissed
,
and
ordered
to
reduce
his
Janizaries
to
better
obedience
.
By
this
time
Bectas
,
Kulkahya
,
and
Kara
Chiaus
with
some
of
their
Favourites
remained
wholly
abandoned
,
looking
one
upon
the
other
,
full
of
complaints
and
railings
each
at
other
for
the
miscarriage
of
the
action
.
But
since
it
was
not
now
time
to
condole
but
to
save
their
lives
,
every
one
made
to
his
house
.
First
Bectas
fled
to
his
home
,
where
having
ordered
his
Affairs
,
he
cloathed
himself
in
the
Albanian
fashion
,
and
escaped
to
the
house
of
a
poor
man
formerly
his
Friend
and
Confident
;
but
the
next
day
being
discovered
by
a
youth
,
was
taken
,
and
being
set
on
a
Mule
,
was
with
the
scorn
and
derision
of
the
people
conducted
to
the
Grand
Signiors
Seraglio
and
there
strangled
.
This
person
was
held
in
so
much
detestation
by
the
common
people
,
that
after
his
death
the
Cooks
and
inferiour
sort
of
Servants
run
Spits
and
Pitch-forks
through
his
body
;
and
plucking
the
hairs
out
of
his
beard
,
sent
them
for
Presents
to
their
acquaintance
through
all
Constantinople
,
saying
,
These
are
the
hairs
of
that
Traitor
,
who
gloryed
,
that
before
he
would
lose
his
Head
,
there
should
be
raised
a
Mountain
of
heads
as
high
as
Sta
Sophia
.
But
Kulkahya
being
come
to
his
house
,
filled
his
Portmantles
with
Gold
and
Jewels
,
and
accompanied
with
sixty
horse
,
resolved
to
fly
to
the
Mountains
of
Albania
,
places
so
inaccessible
,
that
they
have
never
yielded
to
the
Turkish
yoke
:
but
finding
himself
hotly
pursued
in
his
journey
,
and
that
it
was
impossible
to
escape
with
so
great
a
number
,
freely
distributed
a
great
part
of
his
Gold
upon
his
retinue
,
and
thanking
them
for
their
affection
and
good
intentions
,
dismissed
them
all
excepting
one
Servant
,
with
whom
he
journyed
with
four
laden
horses
with
Gold
,
Jewels
and
other
riches
;
and
perceiving
that
this
also
was
too
great
an
incumbrance
,
they
buryed
a
Treasure
to
the
value
of
600.
thousand
Dollars
in
the
Country
as
they
travelled
;
which
was
afterwards
found
out
by
certain
Shepherds
,
who
disagreeing
about
the
division
thereof
,
the
matter
came
to
be
known
to
the
Judge
of
that
Country
,
who
seized
upon
it
all
and
sent
it
to
the
Grand
Signiors
Treasury
.
But
Kulkahya
travelling
still
farther
with
his
single
Page
,
came
to
a
Town
,
where
wanting
bread
,
and
forced
for
the
payment
of
it
to
exchange
Gold
,
fell
into
a
suspicion
of
being
one
of
those
Rebels
lately
escaped
from
Constantinople
;
which
news
being
brought
to
a
Captain
of
horse
that
commanded
the
place
,
he
came
immediately
with
some
men
to
take
him
;
but
Kulkahya
resolving
not
to
fall
into
their
hands
alive
,
resisted
them
until
he
was
killed
by
a
Musket-shot
,
and
so
his
head
being
severed
from
his
body
was
sent
to
the
Grand
Signior
.
Kara
Chiaus
in
this
interim
being
with
200
men
retired
into
his
Garden
,
was
assaulted
by
an
Aga
of
the
Spahees
(
called
Parmaksis
)
with
500
men
;
but
that
this
enterprise
might
be
acquired
with
little
blood
,
a
Person
was
sent
secretly
to
advise
that
party
,
that
if
they
opposed
the
Royal
Command
,
they
should
every
one
be
put
to
death
;
at
which
the
people
fled
and
dispersed
themselves
.
At
that
instant
came
in
this
Aga
and
took
him
,
and
yet
comforted
him
with
the
clemency
and
mercy
of
the
Grand
Signior
,
promising
also
himself
to
intercede
for
him
.
And
so
bringing
him
to
the
Seraglio
by
the
Garden
gate
,
His
Majesty
had
notice
of
it
,
and
looking
out
of
the
Window
and
seeing
him
upon
his
knees
begging
pardon
,
the
Grand
Signior
gave
a
sign
to
the
Executioner
to
strangle
him
,
which
was
accordingly
performed
.
The
new
Janizar
Aga
who
knew
all
the
Officers
formerly
affected
to
the
Rebellious
party
,
for
several
nights
caused
some
or
other
of
them
to
be
strangled
,
to
the
number
of
38
persons
,
which
struck
such
a
terrour
into
the
Janizaries
,
that
for
a
long
time
after
they
kept
themselves
within
the
bounds
of
humility
and
obedience
.
And
thus
concluded
this
Tragedy
,
remarkable
as
well
for
the
dispatch
as
for
the
action
it self
,
being
but
the
work
of
fourteen
hours
.
And
in
this
manner
it
is
apparent
,
how
the
Lessons
of
obedience
which
are
so
carefully
taught
,
and
instilled
into
the
minds
of
all
those
who
serve
and
depend
upon
the
Grand
Signior
are
corrupted
;
and
by
the
Pride
,
Discord
and
Faction
of
the
Governours
seduced
from
their
natural
Principles
.
By
the
premisses
we
may
consider
more
generally
,
that
it
hath
always
been
the
Misfortune
of
unlimited
powers
to
be
subject
to
dangers
and
violence
,
arising
from
the
discontents
and
unconstancy
of
the
Souldiery
:
for
they
coming
to
be
sensible
of
their
own
strength
,
and
knowing
that
the
power
of
the
Emperour
is
but
fortified
with
their
hands
and
heart
,
like
unruly
beasts
throw
their
Riders
,
and
shew
that
the
Principles
of
obedience
taught
them
,
are
easily
corrupted
and
defaced
by
evil
perswasions
,
or
sedition
in
a
Commander
or
common
Souldier
.
Thus
we
see
in
the
time
of
the
latter
Roman
Emperours
,
who
usurped
a
power
unknown
in
the
dayes
of
the
pure
and
happy
constitution
of
that
Common-wealth
,
and
governed
all
by
the
Sword
and
their
own
lusts
;
few
of
them
ended
their
dayes
fortunately
,
or
died
in
their
beds
and
peace
,
without
becoming
a
Sacrifice
to
the
same
power
that
first
proclaimed
them
Emperours
.
And
though
the
Mutinies
and
Rebellions
in
the
Turkish
Militia
can
hardly
operate
any
durable
alterations
in
the
State
(
as
we
shall
more
at
large
hereafter
discourse
)
yet
doubtless
the
Tyranny
in
the
Ottoman
Emperours
,
had
provoked
the
people
long
since
to
have
proved
the
benefit
of
another
Race
,
but
that
there
is
a
strange
kind
of
Devotion
and
Religion
in
their
minds
as
to
the
Ottoman
bloud
,
which
having
been
the
original
of
their
Empire
and
greatness
,
will
ever
be
maintained
in
high
reverence
and
honour
.
Nor
is
it
likely
that
the
fair
Speeches
and
allurements
of
a
Rebellious
slave
will
ever
prevail
to
perswade
this
people
from
their
Religion
to
this
Prince
,
or
that
their
arms
can
ever
be
prosperous
under
the
Ensign
and
Conduct
of
an
Usurper
.
And
may
all
Christians
learn
this
Lesson
from
the
Turks
,
and
adde
this
principle
to
the
Fundamentals
of
their
Religion
,
as
well
as
to
their
Laws
.
None
can
more
experimentally
preach
this
Doctrine
to
the
World
than
England
,
who
no
sooner
threw
off
her
Obedience
and
Religion
to
her
Prince
,
but
(
as
if
that
vertue
had
been
the
only
bar
to
all
other
Enormities
and
Sins
)
she
was
deprived
of
all
other
Ecclesiastical
and
Civil
Rights
,
and
in
all
her
capacities
and
relations
deflowred
and
prophaned
by
impious
and
unhallowed
hands
.
And
thus
having
given
a
Relation
of
the
Turks
Religion
and
first
Principles
in
order
to
their
obedience
to
their
Prince
,
let
us
proceed
a
little
farther
into
the
penetralia
of
the
Seraglio
,
and
there
see
what
farther
care
is
taken
of
the
Youth
,
in
all
points
of
their
Education
,
to
fit
and
prepare
them
for
the
management
and
performance
of
the
highest
and
weightiest
Offices
of
State
;
which
I
judge
to
be
one
of
the
chiefest
of
the
Turkish
Polities
,
and
is
certainly
an
extraordinary
support
and
security
of
the
Empire
.
CHAP.
V.
The
Education
of
young
men
in
the
Seraglio
,
out
of
which
those
who
are
to
discharge
the
great
Offices
of
the
Empire
are
elected
.
It
being
a
Maxime
of
the
Turkish
Policy
,
to
have
the
Prince
served
by
such
whom
he
can
raise
without
Envy
,
and
destroy
without
Danger
.
IT
is
a
special
point
of
Wisdom
in
Princes
,
to
provide
and
prefer
men
of
deserving
Parts
and
Abilities
to
the
discharge
of
the
great
and
important
Offices
of
State
,
not
such
whom
chance
and
fortune
casually
throws
on
them
,
because
they
will
not
take
the
pains
of
a
narrow
and
severe
scrutiny
to
seek
men
able
,
and
fit
for
trust
;
nor
such
whom
flattery
,
riches
,
gifts
,
or
nobility
promote
,
but
those
whom
the
Prince
by
his
own
experience
of
their
wisdom
,
virtues
,
and
diligence
,
or
the
testimony
of
his
Councellors
,
and
other
confidents
,
judges
capable
to
improve
their
advancement
to
the
honour
of
the
King
,
and
the
blessing
of
their
Country
:
and
not
like
vast
Mountains
which
hide
their
heads
in
the
clouds
,
and
yet
remain
without
fruit
,
or
herbage
;
whose
barrenness
Balzac
de
la
●our
Lcur
sterilitè
fait
maudire
leur
elevation
.
makes
their
height
accursed
.
Some
wise
Princes
,
and
great
Ministers
of
our
modern
times
,
have
kept
Rolls
and
Registers
of
the
most
eminent
Men
famed
for
their
virtue
,
and
knowledge
in
any
parts
,
with
an
account
of
their
Family
linage
,
and
conditian
,
out
of
which
,
(
if
in
Cardinal
Richelieu
their
own
jurisdiction
)
they
culled
and
elected
such
,
proper
for
their
occasions
and
vacant
Offices
.
The
Turk
is
not
less
careful
in
the
choice
of
his
Officers
,
and
loves
to
be
served
by
his
own
,
such
as
to
whom
he
hath
given
breeding
,
and
education
,
and
are
as
obliged
to
employ
those
parts
in
his
service
which
he
hath
bestowed
;
whose
minds
he
hath
cultivated
with
wisdom
and
virtue
,
as
well
as
nourished
their
bodies
with
food
,
until
they
arrive
to
a
Mature
age
,
that
renders
the
profit
of
his
care
,
and
expence
;
such
as
these
he
is
served
by
,
whom
he
can
raise
without
envy
,
and
destroy
without
danger
.
The
Youths
then
that
are
designed
for
the
great
Offices
of
the
Empire
,
called
by
the
Turks
Ichoglans
,
must
be
such
as
are
of
Christian
Parents
,
taken
in
War
,
or
presented
from
remote
parts
;
as
I
have
observed
that
the
Algerians
,
alwaies
amongst
their
other
gifts
,
present
some
Youths
whom
they
have
taken
by
Pyracy
;
the
Policy
herein
is
very
obvious
,
because
the
Sons
of
Christians
will
hate
their
Parents
being
educated
with
other
Principles
and
Customs
;
or
coming
from
distant
places
have
contracted
no
acquaintance
,
so
that
starting
from
their
Schools
into
Government
,
they
will
find
no
Relations
,
or
Dependencies
on
their
Interests
then
that
of
their
great
Master
,
to
whom
they
are
taught
,
and
necessity
compells
them
to
be
faithful
.
In
the
next
place
,
these
Youths
must
be
of
admirable
features
,
and
pleasing
looks
,
well
shaped
in
their
bodies
,
and
without
any
defects
of
nature
;
For
it
is
conceived
that
a
corrupt
and
sordid
soul
can
scarce
inhabit
in
a
serene
and
ingenious
Aspect
;
and
I
have
observed
,
not
only
in
the
Seraglio
,
but
also
in
the
Courts
of
great
men
,
their
personal
attendants
Magneqque
est
comitum
emulatio
,
quibus
primum
apud
principem
suus
locus
,
&
Principum
cui
plurimi
&
acerrimi
comites
.
H●c
dignitas
,
hae
vires
,
Magno
semper
elcotorum
juvenum
globo
circundari
,
in
pace
decus
,
in
bello
praesidium
.
have
been
of
comely
lusty
Youths
,
well
habited
,
deporting
themselves
with
singular
Modesty
and
respect
in
the
presence
of
their
Master
:
So
that
when
a
Pascha
,
Aga
,
or
Spahee
travels
,
he
is
alwayes
attended
with
a
comely
equipage
,
followed
by
flourishing
Youths
,
well
clothed
and
mounted
in
great
Numbers
,
that
one
may
guess
at
the
greatness
of
this
Empire
,
by
the
retinue
,
pomp
,
and
number
of
Servants
which
accompany
Persons
of
Quality
in
their
journeys
;
whereas
in
the
parts
of
Christendom
where
I
have
travelled
,
I
have
not
observed
(
no
not
in
attendance
of
Princes
)
such
ostentation
in
Servants
as
is
amongst
the
Turks
,
which
is
the
life
and
Ornament
of
a
Court.
And
this
was
alwayes
the
custom
in
the
Eastern
Countreys
,
as
Q.
Curtius
reports
Lib.
6.
Quippe
,
omnibus
barbar
is
in
corporum
Majestate
veneratio
est
,
magnorumque
operum
Tacit.
de
Morib
.
Germo
.
non
alios
capaces
putant
,
quam
quos
eximiâ
specie
donare
natura
dignata
est
.
But
these
Youths
before
they
are
admitted
,
are
presented
before
the
Grand
Signior
,
whom
according
to
his
pleasure
he
disposes
in
his
Seraglio
at
Pera
,
or
Adrianople
,
or
his
great
Seraglio
at
Constantinople
,
which
is
accounted
the
Imperial
Seat
of
the
Ottoman
Emperours
.
For
these
are
the
three
Schools
or
Colledges
of
Education
.
Those
that
are
preferr'd
to
the
last
named
,
are
commonly
marked
out
by
special
designation
,
and
are
a
nearer
step
to
degrees
of
Preferment
,
and
are
delivered
to
the
charge
of
the
Capa
Aga
,
or
chief
of
the
White
Eunuchs
.
The
Eunuchs
have
the
care
of
these
Scholars
committed
unto
them
,
whom
they
treat
with
an
extraordinay
severitry
;
for
these
,
being
the
Censores
morum
,
punish
every
slight
omission
,
or
fault
with
extream
rigour
.
For
Eunuchs
are
naturally
cruel
,
whether
it
be
out
of
envy
to
the
Masculine
Sex
which
is
perfect
and
intire
,
or
that
they
decline
to
the
disposition
of
Women
,
which
is
many
times
more
cruel
and
revengeful
then
that
of
men
;
they
will
not
let
slip
the
smallest
Peccadillo
without
its
due
chastisement
,
either
by
blows
on
the
soals
of
the
feet
,
or
long
fastings
,
watchings
,
or
other
penance
;
so
that
he
who
hath
run
through
the
several
Schools
,
Orders
,
and
degrees
of
the
Seraglio
,
must
needs
be
an
extraordinary
mortified
man
,
patient
of
all
labours
,
services
and
injunctions
,
which
are
imposed
on
him
with
a
strictness
beyond
the
discipline
that
religious
novices
are
acquainted
with
in
Monastries
,
or
the
severity
of
Capuchins
,
or
holy
Votaries
.
But
yet
methinks
these
men
that
have
been
used
all
their
lives
to
servitude
,
and
subjection
,
should
have
their
spirits
abased
,
and
when
licensed
from
the
Seraglio
to
places
of
Trust
and
Government
,
should
be
so
acquainted
how
to
obey
,
as
to
be
ignorant
how
to
Rule
,
and
be
dazled
with
the
light
of
liberty
,
and
overjoyed
with
the
sence
of
their
present
condition
,
and
past
sufferings
,
passing
from
one
extream
to
another
,
that
they
should
lose
their
reasons
,
and
forget
themselves
and
others
.
But
in
answer
hereunto
,
the
Turks
affirm
,
that
none
know
so
well
how
to
govern
,
as
those
who
have
learned
how
to
obey
;
though
at
first
the
sence
of
their
freedom
may
distract
them
,
yet
afterwards
the
discipline
,
lectures
,
and
morality
in
their
younger
years
,
will
begin
to
operate
,
and
recollect
their
scattered
sences
into
their
due
and
natural
places
.
But
to
return
from
whence
we
have
a
little
digressed
;
These
young
men
Oda
signifies
a
Chamber
.
before
they
are
disposed
into
their
Schools
,
which
are
called
Oda
,
their
Names
,
Age
,
Country
,
and
Parents
are
Registred
in
a
Book
,
with
their
allowance
from
the
Grand
Signior
of
four
or
five
Aspers
a
day
;
the
Copy
of
this
book
is
sent
to
the
Tefterdar
,
or
Lord
Treasurer
,
that
so
quarterly
they
may
receive
their
pension
.
Being
thus
admitted
they
are
entered
into
one
of
the
two
Schools
,
The
2.
Odaes
.
that
is
to
say
into
the
Bojuck
Oda
,
or
the
Cuchuck
Oda
,
which
is
the
great
Chamber
,
or
the
less
;
the
former
commonly
contains
400
,
and
the
other
about
200
or
250.
these
two
Schools
may
be
said
to
be
of
the
same
form
or
rank
;
and
what
is
taught
in
one
,
is
likewise
in
the
other
;
neither
of
them
hath
the
precedency
;
all
of
them
equally
near
to
preferment
;
their
first
lessons
are
silence
,
reverence
,
humble
and
modest
behaviour
,
holding
their
heads
downwards
,
and
their
hands
across
before
them
;
their
Masters
the
Hogias
instruct
them
in
all
the
rights
,
discipline
,
and
superstition
of
the
Mahometan
Religion
,
and
to
say
their
prayers
,
and
understand
them
in
the
Arabick
language
,
and
to
speak
,
read
,
and
write
Turkish
perfectly
.
Afterwards
having
made
proficiency
in
the
former
,
they
proceed
in
the
study
of
the
Persian
and
Arabick
tongues
,
which
may
be
of
benefit
to
them
if
their
lot
chance
to
call
them
to
the
Government
of
the
Eastern
parts
,
and
is
a
help
to
the
improvement
of
their
knowledge
in
the
Turkish
,
which
being
of
it self
barren
,
is
beholding
to
those
tongues
for
its
copiousness
and
enrichment
.
Their
Cloathing
is
good
English
Cloth
and
Linnen
,
neither
fine
nor
Cloathing
and
other
necessaries
.
coorse
;
their
Diet
is
chiefly
Rice
,
and
other
wholsome
Meats
which
become
the
Table
of
Scholars
,
where
there
is
nothing
of
superfluity
,
as
there
is
nothing
of
want
:
Their
manners
and
behaviour
are
strictly
watched
by
the
Eunuchs
their
careful
Guardians
,
so
as
they
cannot
be
familiar
one
with
another
at
any
time
without
modesty
,
and
respect
to
the
presence
they
are
in
;
if
they
go
to
perform
the
necessary
offices
of
nature
or
to
the
Bath
,
they
are
never
out
of
the
eye
of
an
Eunuch
,
who
will
admit
none
of
their
nearest
relations
to
speak
with
them
or
see
them
,
unless
special
License
be
obtained
from
the
Capa
Aga
or
chief
Their
retirement
.
of
the
Eunuchs
.
Their
Bed-chambers
are
long
Chambers
where
all
Bed-chambers
.
night
Lamps
are
kept
burning
;
their
Beds
are
laid
in
ranks
one
by
another
upon
Safrawes
or
Bords
raised
from
the
ground
;
and
between
every
five
or
six
lies
an
Eunuch
,
so
as
conveniently
to
see
or
over-hear
if
there
be
any
wanton
or
lewd
behaviour
or
discourse
amongst
them
.
When
they
are
arrived
to
some
proficiency
,
and
almost
to
Mans
estate
and
strength
of
body
,
fit
for
manly
exercises
,
they
are
trained
up
in
handling
the
lance
,
throwing
the
Iron
Bar
,
drawing
the
Bow
,
and
throwing
the
Gerit
or
Dart.
In
all
these
Exercises
they
spend
many
hours
,
being
constant
in
all
or
some
of
them
,
and
are
severely
corrected
by
their
Eunuchs
if
they
seem
to
be
remiss
or
negligent
therein
:
many
of
them
spend
much
time
principally
in
drawing
the
Bow
,
in
which
they
proceed
from
a
weaker
to
one
more
strong
,
and
by
continual
exercise
and
use
come
at
last
to
draw
Bows
of
an
incredible
strength
,
more
by
art
and
custom
then
of
pure
force
;
and
thus
by
constant
bodily
exercise
they
become
men
of
great
strength
,
health
and
agility
,
fit
for
the
Wars
,
and
all
active
employments
;
amongst
their
other
exercises
,
Horsemanship
is
a
principal
Lesson
,
both
to
sit
in
a
handsome
posture
,
and
to
manage
their
Horse
with
dexterity
;
to
Horsemanship
.
draw
the
Bow
on
Horse-back
forwards
,
backwards
,
and
on
either
side
,
which
they
learn
with
that
agility
and
pliantness
of
their
joynts
in
the
full
career
or
speed
of
the
Horse
as
is
admirable
;
They
learn
also
to
throw
the
Gerit
or
Dart
out
of
their
hands
on
Horse-back
,
which
because
it
is
a
sport
and
recreation
the
present
Grand
Signior
delights
in
The
Dart
or
Gerit
.
above
all
others
,
every
one
in
hopes
of
preferment
,
and
in
emulation
one
of
the
other
,
endeavours
to
be
a
Master
in
it
,
and
most
are
become
so
dexterous
,
that
they
will
dart
a
stick
of
above
three
quarters
of
a
yard
long
with
that
force
,
that
where
it
hits
,
it
will
endanger
breaking
a
bone
.
The
Grand
Signior
every
day
passes
his
time
with
seeing
his
Pages
exercised
in
this
sport
,
in
which
ordinarily
one
knocks
another
from
his
Horse
,
and
seldom
a
day
passes
in
which
some
receive
not
bruises
or
desperate
wounds
.
This
Sultan
doth
many
times
appoint
dayes
of
combat
between
the
Black
Eunuchs
and
some
of
his
White
Pages
on
Horse-back
,
in
this
manner
with
the
Gerit
;
and
then
happens
such
a
skirmish
with
such
emulation
,
each
side
contending
for
the
honour
of
his
colour
,
race
and
dignity
,
with
that
heat
and
courage
,
as
if
they
contended
for
the
Empire
;
this
pastime
seldom
concluding
without
some
blood
.
But
it
is
to
be
noted
,
that
none
of
these
exercises
are
performed
by
any
of
those
that
belong
to
the
two
Chambers
,
unless
within
the
Walls
of
the
Seraglio
;
the
other
Pages
who
accompany
the
Grand
Signior
abroad
,
are
such
as
are
preferred
to
farther
and
higher
Chambers
,
as
hereafter
we
shall
discourse
.
To
the
former
Lessons
of
School-learning
and
exercise
abroad
,
are
added
some
other
accomplishments
of
a
Trade
,
handy-craft
or
Mystery
,
in
which
a
man
may
be
useful
to
the
service
of
the
Grand
Signior
,
as
to
sowe
and
embroider
in
Leather
(
in
which
the
Turks
exceed
all
other
Nations
)
to
make
arrows
and
embroider
quivers
and
saddles
,
and
make
all
sorts
of
Furniture
for
Horses
;
some
learn
to
fold
up
a
Turbant
,
others
to
fold
up
,
clean
,
and
brush
Vests
;
to
wash
and
clean
in
the
Bath
,
to
keep
Dogs
and
Hawks
;
others
to
excel
in
the
Turkish
manner
of
Musick
,
and
all
other
services
which
may
keep
them
from
idleness
,
and
wherein
they
may
be
of
future
use
to
their
great
Master
.
And
according
hereunto
Pashaes
and
great
men
have
been
denominated
and
surnamed
after
their
departure
from
the
Seraglio
,
to
their
places
of
Office
and
Trust.
Such
as
have
before
made
good
proficiency
in
their
Studies
,
and
attained
to
a
dexterity
in
their
bodily
exercises
,
are
transplanted
to
the
first
step
of
preferment
,
which
is
the
washing
the
Grand
Signiors
Linen
,
and
here
they
first
change
their
Cloth
for
Satten
Vests
and
Cloth
of
Gold
,
and
their
Pay
and
Salary
is
augmented
from
four
or
five
Aspers
a
day
to
eight
or
more
;
thence
they
pass
,
as
places
fall
,
to
the
Hazna-Oda
,
or
Chamber
of
the
Treasury
,
or
to
the
Kilar
or
Dispensatory
,
where
the
Drugs
,
Cordials
and
rich
Drinks
for
the
Grand
Signiors
service
are
kept
;
out
of
these
two
Chambers
they
are
elected
in
order
to
the
highest
and
supream
place
of
the
Seraglio
,
which
is
called
the
Haz
Oda
,
which
consists
of
forty
Pages
;
these
attend
immediately
on
the
Person
of
the
Grand
Signior
,
and
amongst
them
twelve
hold
the
chief
Offices
of
the
Court
,
viz.
-
1.
The
Selictar-Aga
,
the
Kings
Sword-bearer
.
-
2.
The
Chiohadar-Aga
,
he
who
carries
his
cloak
or
vest
for
rainy
weather
.
-
3.
The
Rechinbtar-Aga
,
he
that
holds
his
Stirrup
.
-
4.
The
Ebrictar-Aga
,
he
that
carries
his
water
to
drink
or
wash
.
-
5.
The
Tulbentar-Aga
,
he
that
makes
up
his
Turbant
.
-
6.
The
Kem
Husar-Aga
,
he
who
keeps
the
wardrobe
,
and
oversees
the
washing
the
linnen
:
-
7.
The
Chesneghir
Bashee
,
the
chief
Sewer
.
-
8.
Zagergee
Bashee
,
the
chief
over
the
Dogs
.
-
9.
Turnackgee
Baschee
,
he
who
pares
his
nailes
.
-
10.
Berber
Bashee
,
chief
Barber
.
-
11.
Muhasabegee
Baschee
,
the
chief
Accomptant
.
-
12.
Teskeregee
Bashee
,
his
Secretary
.
There
are
also
two
other
Officers
in
the
Court
of
great
respect
,
which
are
the
Dogan
Bashee
,
or
chief
Falconer
,
and
the
Humaungee
Bashee
,
or
chief
over
the
Baths
;
but
these
have
their
offices
and
lodgings
apart
,
and
not
entering
into
the
Royal
Chamber
,
are
not
capable
of
higher
preferment
.
There
are
nine
also
are
called
Arz
Agalar
,
who
have
the
priviledge
of
presenting
petitions
like
Masters
of
the
Requests
;
of
these
,
4
are
of
the
Hasoda
,
as
the
Shiletar
Aga
,
Tchohadar
Aga
,
Rikiabrar
Aga
,
Tulbend
Oglanij
,
and
the
others
are
of
different
offices
,
as
the
Hazna
Kiahaiasi
,
who
is
the
second
Officer
of
the
Treasury
,
Kiler
Kiahaiasi
,
who
is
overseer
of
the
provisions
of
Sherbets
,
Sugar
,
sweet-meats
,
&c.
Dogangi
Bashi
,
or
chief
Falconer
,
the
Hazodabaschi
,
or
principal
commander
of
the
Royal
Chamber
,
and
Kapa
Agasi
or
chief
Commander
of
the
Pages
;
all
which
are
first
and
nearest
to
preferment
,
and
to
be
employed
abroad
,
in
the
Office
of
Pascha
,
as
places
are
void
.
Those
that
are
thus
through
the
grace
and
favour
of
the
Sultan
arrived
to
the
dignity
of
being
of
the
Royal
Chamber
,
where
they
enjoy
the
honour
and
priviledge
of
being
constantly
in
his
eye
and
presence
,
are
often
presented
by
him
with
Swords
,
vests
,
bows
and
the
like
;
and
are
permitted
to
take
rewards
for
the
intercessions
and
applications
they
make
in
behalf
of
others
.
Sometimes
he
sends
them
on
message
to
Pashaes
;
sometimes
for
the
confirmation
of
the
Princes
either
in
Transilvania
,
Moldavia
,
or
Walachia
;
sometimes
to
carry
presents
to
the
Visier
and
great
men
:
in
all
which
employments
they
are
greatly
entertained
and
presented
both
which
money
,
jewels
,
and
rich
furniture
for
horses
,
so
that
very
few
of
these
forty
,
but
in
a
short
time
gain
estates
of
their
own
,
fit
to
equippe
and
furnish
them
to
enter
into
any
offices
of
the
Empire
.
As
offices
fall
in
order
,
supplies
are
The
degrees
of
successions
greatly
observed
.
made
out
of
these
,
others
rising
from
lower
chambers
successively
in
their
places
;
whether
it
be
to
the
four
most
considerable
Governments
,
which
are
Cairo
,
Aleppo
,
Damascus
and
Buda
,
or
if
none
of
these
places
be
void
,
to
be
Beglerbegs
of
Grecia
,
or
of
Natolia
,
to
be
Aga
of
the
Janizaries
,
Spaheeler
Agasee
,
or
General
of
the
Horse
,
or
to
some
small
Pashalicks
or
Governments
scattered
in
several
places
of
the
Empire
.
But
we
shall
not
here
need
to
discourse
of
the
particular
offices
and
dignities
within
the
power
and
gift
of
the
Grand
Signior
,
intending
to
make
a
distinct
Chapter
of
the
several
offices
,
governments
,
dignities
and
places
,
from
whence
the
Grand
Signiors
profits
arise
,
that
so
we
may
the
better
describe
the
wealth
of
this
Empire
,
and
the
importance
of
those
offices
,
for
discharge
of
which
young
men
are
educated
with
the
care
before
mentioned
.
But
before
the
conclusion
of
this
Chapter
,
it
will
be
necessary
to
adde
,
that
none
unless
by
special
grace
,
are
advanced
from
the
Seraglio
,
until
the
age
of
about
40
years
,
by
which
time
they
are
ripe
and
mature
for
Government
,
and
the
wantonness
and
heat
of
youth
allayed
.
Before
their
departure
to
their
places
of
trust
,
they
are
courted
and
honoured
by
all
with
presents
;
the
Queen
Mother
,
the
Sultanaes
,
the
rich
Eunuchs
,
the
Great
Visier
,
and
Officers
abroad
concur
all
to
adorn
them
with
gifts
and
riches
at
their
advancement
,
as
undoubted
consequents
of
the
Grand
Signiors
favour
.
And
at
the
farewell
,
with
much
submission
they
visit
the
Capa
Aga
,
or
chief
of
the
Eunuchs
,
and
other
principal
officers
of
the
Seraglio
,
recommending
themselves
in
the
time
of
their
absence
to
their
good
grace
and
favour
,
desiring
to
live
in
their
good
opinion
and
friendship
;
and
this
is
done
with
as
much
ceremony
and
complement
as
is
exercised
in
the
most
civil
parts
of
Christendome
.
For
though
the
Turks
out
of
pride
and
scorn
,
comport
themselves
to
Christians
with
a
strange
kind
of
barbarous
haughtiness
,
and
neglect
,
they
are
yet
among
themselves
as
courtly
and
precise
in
their
own
rules
of
complement
and
civility
,
as
they
are
at
Rome
,
or
any
other
parts
of
the
civilized
world
.
CHAP.
VI.
Of
the
method
of
the
Turkish
Studies
and
Learning
in
the
Seraglio
.
WE
have
rather
shewed
in
the
foregoing
Chapter
,
the
education
of
those
young
Scholars
,
in
reference
to
exercise
of
body
,
and
dexterity
in
arms
,
then
the
method
of
their
studies
and
speculations
,
according
to
the
manner
of
our
Seminaries
and
Colledges
,
which
more
respect
the
cultivation
of
the
mind
with
the
principles
of
vertue
and
morality
,
and
the
notions
of
sublime
reason
,
then
in
the
improvements
of
the
body
by
assiduity
of
exercise
,
which
makes
them
become
active
,
and
begets
an
agility
in
the
management
of
arms
.
And
though
the
latter
is
a
business
most
attended
to
by
sprightly
and
ingenious
spirits
,
who
know
preferments
in
the
Ottoman
Court
have
always
depended
and
still
do
on
the
virtue
of
the
Sword
;
yet
speculation
and
knowledge
in
Sciences
are
not
wholly
estranged
from
their
Schools
,
which
we
shall
in
brief
touch
upon
to
satisfie
the
curiosity
of
our
Academies
,
who
I
know
would
gladly
be
resolved
what
sort
of
Physical
or
Moral
Philosophy
,
what
Tongues
and
Sciences
fall
within
the
contemplation
of
that
barbarous
ignorance
of
the
Turks
.
To
dilucide
which
the
most
clearly
that
I
can
,
according
to
the
best
information
of
the
learned
Turks
;
It
is
reported
by
the
Kalfaes
or
Pedagogues
of
the
Seraglio
,
that
their
chief
design
is
to
instruct
their
Scholars
in
reading
and
writing
,
so
as
they
may
have
some
inspection
into
the
books
of
their
Law
and
Religion
;
especially
the
Alchoran
,
whereby
may
be
produced
in
their
minds
a
greater
reverence
to
them
.
For
being
once
passed
from
the
first
form
of
their
A.
B.
C.
and
joyning
Syllables
,
they
are
then
instructed
in
the
Arabian
Tongue
,
wherein
all
the
secrets
and
treasure
of
their
Religion
and
Laws
are
contained
,
and
is
a
necessary
accomplishment
of
a
Pasha
,
or
any
great
Minister
in
relation
to
the
better
discharge
of
his
office
,
being
thereby
enabled
to
have
an
inspection
into
the
writings
and
sentences
of
the
Kadees
,
or
other
Officers
of
the
Law
within
his
jurisdiction
,
as
well
as
furnished
with
knowledge
and
matter
of
discourse
concerning
religion
.
And
to
adorn
these
young
Candidates
of
the
Grand
Signiors
favour
,
with
more
polite
and
ingenious
endowments
,
the
next
lesson
is
the
Persian
Tongue
,
which
fits
them
with
quaint
words
and
eloquence
,
becoming
the
Court
of
their
Prince
,
and
corrects
the
grossness
,
and
enriches
the
barrenness
of
the
Turkish
tongue
,
which
in
it self
is
void
both
of
expression
and
sweetness
of
accent
.
It
teaches
them
also
a
handsome
and
gentle
deportment
,
instructs
them
in
Romances
,
raises
their
thoughts
to
aspire
to
the
generous
and
virtuous
actions
they
read
of
in
the
Persian
Novellaries
,
and
endues
them
with
a
kind
of
Platonick
love
each
to
other
,
which
is
accompanied
with
a
true
friendship
amongst
some
few
,
and
with
as
much
gallantry
as
is
exercised
in
any
part
of
the
world
.
But
for
their
Amours
to
Women
,
the
restraint
and
strictness
of
Discipline
,
makes
them
altogether
strangers
to
that
Sex
;
for
want
of
conversation
with
them
,
they
burn
in
lust
one
towards
another
,
and
the
amorous
disposition
of
youth
wanting
more
natural
objects
of
affection
,
is
transported
to
a
most
passionate
admiration
of
beauty
wheresoever
it
finds
it
,
which
because
it
is
much
talked
of
by
the
Turks
,
we
will
make
it
a
distinct
discourse
by
it self
.
The
books
they
read
commonly
in
the
Persian
language
,
are
,
Danisten
,
Schahidi
,
Pend-attar
,
Giulistin
,
Bostan
Hafiz
,
and
the
Turkish
books
called
Mulemma
,
or
a
mixture
of
the
Arabian
and
Persian
words
both
in
prose
and
verse
,
facetious
and
full
of
quick
and
lively
expressions
.
Of
these
sorts
of
books
those
most
commonly
read
are
called
Kirkwizir
,
Humaiunname
,
or
delile
we
Kemine
,
El
fulecale
,
Seidbatal
,
and
various
other
Romances
:
these
are
usually
the
study
of
the
most
aiery
and
ingenious
spirits
amongst
them
.
Those
others
who
are
of
a
complexion
more
melancholick
and
inclinable
to
contemplation
,
proceed
with
more
patience
of
method
,
and
are
more
exact
in
their
studies
,
intending
to
become
Masters
of
their
Pen
,
and
by
that
means
to
arrive
to
honour
and
office
either
of
Rest
Efendi
,
or
Secretary
of
State
,
Lord
Treasurer
,
or
Secretary
of
the
Treasury
,
or
Dispensatory
,
&c.
or
else
to
be
Emaums
or
Parish
Priests
of
some
principal
Moschs
of
Royal
foundation
,
in
which
they
pass
an
easie
,
quiet
and
secure
life
,
with
a
considerable
competency
of
livelyhood
.
Others
aim
in
their
studies
to
become
Hazifizi
,
which
signifies
a
Conserver
of
the
Alchoran
,
who
get
the
whole
Alchoran
by
heart
,
and
for
that
reason
are
held
in
great
esteem
,
and
their
persons
as
sacred
as
the
place
which
is
the
Repository
of
the
Law
.
Those
who
are
observed
to
be
more
addicted
to
their
Books
then
others
,
are
named
by
them
Talibulilmi
,
or
lovers
of
Philosophy
;
though
very
few
amongst
them
arrive
to
any
learning
really
so
called
,
yet
they
attain
to
the
degree
of
Giuzehon
or
Readers
of
the
Alchoran
,
for
benefit
and
relief
of
the
souls
of
those
departed
,
who
for
that
end
hath
bequeathed
them
Legacies
.
At
certain
houses
they
read
Books
that
treat
of
the
matters
of
their
Faith
,
and
render
them
out
of
Arabick
into
Turkish
,
and
these
Books
are
Schurut
,
Salat
,
Mukad
,
Multeka
,
Hidaie
,
&c.
which
they
descant
upon
in
an
Expository
manner
;
instructing
the
more
ignorant
and
of
lower
form
,
by
way
of
Catechism
.
They
have
also
some
Books
of
Poetry
written
both
in
Persian
and
Arabick
,
which
run
in
Rhime
and
Meeter
,
like
the
Golden
Verses
of
Pythagoras
,
containining
excellent
sentences
of
Morality
,
being
directions
for
a
godly
life
,
and
contemplations
of
the
miseries
and
fallacies
of
this
world
,
which
many
of
them
commit
to
memory
,
and
repeat
occasionally
as
they
fall
into
discourse
.
For
other
Sciences
as
Logick
,
Physick
,
Metaphsick
,
Mathematicks
,
and
other
out
University
Learning
,
they
are
wholly
ignorant
;
unless
in
the
latter
,
as
far
as
Musick
is
a
part
of
Mathematicks
,
whereof
there
is
a
School
apart
in
the
Seraglio
.
Only
some
that
live
in
Constantinople
have
learned
some
certain
rules
of
Astrology
,
which
they
exercise
upon
all
occasions
,
and
busie
themselves
in
Prophesies
of
future
contingencies
of
the
Affairs
of
the
Empire
,
and
the
unconstant
estate
of
great
Ministers
,
in
which
their
predictions
seldom
divine
grateful
or
pleasiing
stories
.
Neither
have
the
wisest
and
most
active
Ministers
or
Souldiers
amongst
them
,
the
least
inspection
into
Geography
,
whereby
to
be
acquainted
with
the
situation
of
Countreys
or
disposition
of
the
Globe
,
though
they
themselves
enjoy
the
possession
of
so
large
a
proportion
of
the
universe
.
Their
Seamen
,
who
seldom
venture
beyound
sight
of
Land
(
unless
they
be
those
of
Barbary
,
who
are
Renegadoes
and
practised
in
the
Christian
Arts
of
Navagation
)
have
certain
Sea-carts
ill
framed
,
and
the
Capes
and
head-lands
so
ill
laid
down
,
that
in
their
Voyages
from
Constantinople
to
Alaxandria
,
the
richest
place
of
their
Trade
,
they
trust
more
to
their
eye
and
experience
,
then
the
direction
of
their
Maps
;
nor
could
I
ever
see
any
Cart
of
the
black
Sea
made
either
by
Turk
or
Greek
,
which
could
give
the
least
light
to
a
knowing
Seaman
,
so
as
to
encourage
him
according
to
the
rules
of
Art
,
to
lay
any
confidence
theron
in
his
Navigation
.
The
Art
of
Printing
(
a
matter
disputable
,
whether
it
hath
brought
more
of
benefit
or
mischief
to
the
world
)
is
absolutely
prohibited
amongst
them
,
because
it
may
give
a
beginning
to
that
sublety
of
Learning
which
is
inconsistent
with
,
as
well
as
dangerous
to
the
grosseness
of
their
Government
,
and
a
means
to
deprive
many
of
their
livelyhood
,
who
gain
their
bread
only
by
their
Pen
,
and
occasion
the
loss
of
that
singular
Art
of
fair
Writing
,
wherein
they
excel
or
equal
most
Nations
:
the
effect
of
which
is
evident
amongst
the
Western
people
where
Printing
hath
taken
footing
.
And
though
there
be
few
Historians
among
them
who
have
any
knowledge
of
past-times
,
or
the
being
of
other
Empires
before
the
Ottoman
,
mixing
all
stories
in
confusion
together
(
as
we
have
said
before
)
without
distinction
of
Persons
,
or
respect
of
Chronology
;
yet
as
to
the
successes
and
progress
of
Affairs
in
their
own
dominions
,
they
keep
most
strict
Registers
and
Records
,
which
serve
them
as
presidents
and
rules
for
the
present
Government
of
their
Affairs
.
And
thus
the
Reader
may
sound
the
depth
of
the
Turks
Philosophy
,
who
though
they
reach
not
those
contemplations
of
our
profound
Sophies
,
have
yet
so
much
knowledge
as
neither
to
be
over-reached
in
their
Treaties
with
the
wits
of
the
World
,
nor
for
want
of
good
Conduct
of
Affairs
lose
one
inch
of
their
Empire
.
CHAP.
VII
.
Of
the
Affection
and
Friendship
the
Pages
in
the
Seraglio
bear
each
other
.
SINCE
in
the
fore-going
Chapter
we
have
made
mention
of
the
amorous
disposition
that
is
to
be
found
among
these
youths
each
to
other
,
it
will
not
be
from
our
purpose
to
acquaint
the
Reader
,
that
the
Doctrine
of
Platonick
love
hath
found
Disciples
in
the
Schools
of
the
Turks
,
that
they
call
it
a
passion
very
laudable
and
virtuous
,
and
a
step
to
that
perfect
love
of
God
,
whereof
mankind
is
only
capable
,
proceeding
by
way
of
love
and
admiration
of
his
image
and
beauty
enstamped
on
the
creature
.
This
is
the
colour
of
virtue
,
they
paint
over
the
deformity
,
of
their
depraved
inclinations
;
but
in
reality
this
love
of
theirs
,
is
nothing
but
libidinous
flames
each
to
other
,
with
which
they
burn
so
violently
,
that
banishment
and
death
have
not
been
examples
sufficient
to
deter
them
from
making
demonstrations
of
such
like
addresses
;
so
that
in
their
Chambers
,
though
watched
by
their
Eunuchs
,
they
learn
a
certain
language
with
the
motion
of
their
eyes
,
their
gestures
and
their
fingers
,
to
express
their
amours
;
and
this
passion
hath
boiled
sometimes
to
that
heat
,
that
jealousies
and
rivalties
have
broken
forth
in
their
Chambers
without
respect
to
the
severity
of
their
Guardians
,
and
good
orders
have
been
brought
into
confusion
,
and
have
not
been
again
redressed
,
until
some
of
them
have
been
expelled
the
Seraglio
with
the
Tippets
of
their
Vests
cut
off
,
banished
into
the
Islands
,
and
beaten
almost
to
death
.
Nor
is
this
passion
only
amongst
the
young
men
each
to
other
;
but
Persons
of
eminent
degree
in
the
Seraglio
become
inveigled
in
this
sort
of
love
,
watching
occasions
to
have
a
sight
of
the
young
Pages
that
they
fancy
,
either
at
the
Windows
of
their
Chamber
,
or
as
they
go
to
the
Mosque
,
or
to
their
washings
or
baths
;
offer
them
service
and
presents
,
and
so
engage
them
as
to
induce
them
to
desire
to
be
made
of
the
retinue
of
him
that
uses
this
Courtship
towards
them
,
which
they
many
times
obtain
,
and
being
entertained
in
the
service
of
a
Master
who
so
highly
fancies
and
admires
them
,
they
become
often
sharers
with
him
in
his
riches
and
fortune
.
The
Grand
Signiors
themselves
have
also
been
slaves
to
this
inordinate
passion
.
For
Sultan
Morat
became
so
enamoured
of
an
Armenian
Boy
called
Musa
as
betrayed
him
,
though
otherwise
a
discreet
Prince
,
to
a
thousand
follies
;
and
at
another
time
preferred
a
youth
for
his
beauty
only
from
the
Novitiate
of
Galata
,
to
be
one
of
the
Pages
of
his
Haz-Oda
or
Chamber
of
his
Royal
Presence
,
and
in
a
short
time
made
him
Silahtar
Aga
or
Sword-bearer
,
one
of
the
greatest
Offices
in
the
Seraglio
.
And
this
present
Sultan
became
so
enamoured
of
a
Canstantinopolitan
youth
,
one
of
the
Pages
of
his
Musitians
School
,
called
Kulogli
,
or
Son
of
a
slave
,
that
he
made
him
his
chief
Favourite
,
never
could
content
himself
without
his
Company
,
Clothed
him
like
himself
,
made
him
ride
by
his
side
,
commanded
all
to
present
and
honour
him
,
in
the
same
manner
as
if
he
had
made
him
Companion
of
the
Empire
.
This
passion
likewise
reigns
in
the
Society
of
Women
;
they
die
with
amorous
affections
one
to
the
other
;
especially
the
old
Women
court
the
young
,
present
them
with
rich
Garments
,
Jewels
,
Mony
,
even
to
their
own
impoverishment
and
ruine
,
and
these
darts
of
Cupid
are
shot
through
all
the
Empire
,
especially
Constantinople
,
the
Seraglio
of
the
Grand
Signior
,
and
the
apartments
of
the
Sultans
.
GHAP.
VIII
.
Of
the
Mutes
and
Dwarfs
.
A
mute
A
Dwarf
BEsides
the
Pages
,
there
is
a
sort
of
Attendants
to
make
up
the
Ottoman
Court
,
called
Bizebani
or
Mutes
;
men
naturally
born
deaf
,
and
so
consequently
for
want
of
receiving
the
sound
of
words
are
dumb
:
These
are
in
number
about
40
who
by
night
are
lodged
amongst
the
Pages
in
the
two
Chambers
,
but
in
the
day
time
have
their
stations
before
the
Mosque
belonging
to
the
Pages
,
where
they
learn
and
perfect
themselves
in
the
language
of
the
Mutes
,
which
is
made
up
of
several
signs
in
which
by
custom
they
can
discourse
and
fully
express
themselves
;
not
only
to
signifie
their
sense
in
familiar
questions
,
but
to
recount
stories
,
understand
the
Fables
of
their
own
Religion
,
the
Laws
and
Precepts
of
the
Alchoran
,
the
name
of
Mahomet
,
and
what
else
may
be
capable
of
being
expressed
by
the
Tongue
.
The
most
ancient
amongst
them
,
to
the
numder
of
about
eight
or
nine
,
are
called
the
Favourite
Mutes
,
and
are
admitted
to
attendance
in
the
Haz-Oda
;
who
only
serve
in
the
place
of
Buffones
for
the
Grand
Signior
to
sport
with
,
whom
he
sometimes
kicks
,
sometimes
throws
in
the
cisterns
of
water
,
sometimes
makes
fight
together
like
the
combat
of
Clinias
and
Dametas
.
But
this
language
of
the
Mutes
is
so
much
in
fashion
in
the
Ottoman
Court
,
that
none
almost
but
can
deliver
his
sense
in
it
,
and
is
of
much
use
to
those
who
attend
the
Presence
of
the
Grand
Signior
,
before
whom
it
is
not
reverent
or
seemly
so
much
as
to
whisper
.
The
Dwarfs
are
called
Giuge
;
these
also
have
their
quarters
amongst
the
Pages
of
the
two
Chambers
,
until
they
have
learned
with
due
reverence
and
humility
to
stand
in
the
Presence
of
the
Grand
Signior
.
And
if
one
of
these
have
that
benefit
,
as
by
natures
fortunate
error
to
be
both
a
Dwarf
,
and
dumb
,
and
afterwards
by
the
help
of
Art
to
be
castrated
and
made
an
Eunuch
,
he
is
much
more
esteemed
,
then
if
nature
and
Art
had
concurred
together
to
have
made
him
the
perfectest
creature
in
the
world
;
one
of
this
sort
was
presented
by
a
certain
Pasha
,
to
the
Grand
Signior
,
who
was
so
acceptable
to
him
and
the
Queen
Mother
that
he
attired
him
immediately
in
Cloth
of
Gold
,
and
gave
him
liberty
though
all
the
Gates
of
the
Seraglio
.
CHAP.
IX
.
Of
the
Eunuchs
.
THis
libidinous
flame
of
depraved
nature
,
is
so
common
a
disease
amongst
the
Turks
,
and
so
ancient
a
Vice
,
that
both
for
state
and
prevention
of
this
unnatural
crime
,
it
hath
not
been
esteemed
safe
or
orderly
in
the
Courts
of
Eastern
Princes
to
constitute
others
for
the
Principal
Officers
of
their
Houshold
then
Eunuchs
:
the
like
is
observed
in
the
Seraglio
of
the
Grand
Signior
where
two
Eunuchs
especially
have
the
Principal
Command
,
and
are
persons
of
the
highest
and
eminentest
esteem
,
viz.
the
Kuzlir-Agase
,
who
is
superintendent
over
the
Women
,
and
is
a
Black
Eunuch
;
Kuzlir
Aga
or
Black
Eunuch
of
the
women
The
other
is
Capa
Agasi
,
or
Master
of
the
gate
,
who
is
White
,
and
commands
all
the
Pages
and
White
Eunuchs
residing
in
the
Court
;
Under
him
are
all
the
Officers
that
are
Eunuchs
;
as
first
the
Haz
Odabaschi
or
Lord
Chamberlain
,
who
commands
the
Gentlemen
of
the
Bed-chamber
.
2.
The
Serai
Kiahaiasi
,
Lord
Steward
of
the
houshold
,
who
oversees
the
Chambers
of
the
Pages
,
and
the
Seferli
odasi
,
or
the
Chambers
of
those
Pages
who
are
designed
to
follow
the
Grand
Signior
upon
any
journey
,
and
of
these
he
hath
care
to
see
provided
of
Cloaths
and
all
other
necessaries
for
the
service
they
undertake
.
3.
The
Haznadar
Bashi
,
or
Lord
Treasurer
of
the
Seraglio
,
who
commands
those
Pages
that
attend
the
Treasury
;
I
mean
not
that
which
is
of
present
use
,
as
to
pay
the
Souldiery
,
or
serve
the
publick
and
present
occasions
of
the
Empire
,
for
that
is
in
the
hand
of
the
Tefterdar
;
but
that
riches
that
is
laid
apart
for
the
expences
of
the
Court
,
and
that
which
is
amassed
and
piled
up
in
several
rooms
of
the
Seraglio
,
of
which
there
have
been
Collections
and
additions
in
the
time
almost
of
every
Emperour
,
distinguished
and
divided
by
the
names
of
the
Sultans
,
through
whose
industry
and
frugality
they
had
been
acquired
;
but
this
wealth
is
conserved
as
sacred
,
not
to
be
used
or
exposed
,
unless
on
occasions
of
extream
emergency
.
4.
The
Kilargi
Bashi
;
that
is
,
the
chief
Commander
over
the
Pages
,
to
whose
care
the
charge
of
the
dispensatory
is
committed
,
or
expences
for
the
daily
provisions
.
Other
Office●
there
are
of
Eunuchs
;
as
he
that
is
first
Master
of
Scholars
for
their
books
,
called
Ikingi
Capa
oglani
and
his
Usher
;
the
chief
Miergidgi
or
Priest
of
the
Grand
Signiors
Mosque
;
under
whom
are
two
other
assistants
,
for
cleansing
and
well
ordering
of
the
Mosques
.
These
are
the
only
Officers
of
the
White
Eunuchs
,
the
others
are
of
the
commonalty
,
which
are
in
uumber
about
fifty
,
and
have
ordinarily
twelve
Aspers
a
day
pay
,
which
also
are
augmented
according
to
the
Wakfi
or
Legacies
of
the
deceased
.
Those
that
are
Curates
of
the
Royal
Mosques
,
and
have
pluralities
of
benefices
of
that
nature
,
have
sometimes
a
revenue
of
a
100
chequins
a
day
:
among
these
also
due
order
is
observed
,
the
younger
or
Junior's
in
the
Seraglio
,
alwayes
giving
respect
and
reverence
to
Seniority
.
Of
the
Black
Eunuchs
.
THe
Black
Eunuchs
are
ordained
for
the
service
of
the
Women
in
the
Seraglio
;
as
the
White
are
to
the
attendance
of
the
Grand
Signior
,
it
not
seeming
a
sufficient
remedy
by
wholly
dismembring
them
,
to
take
the
Women
off
from
their
inclinations
to
them
,
as
retaining
some
relation
still
to
the
Masculine
Sex
,
but
to
create
an
abhorrency
in
them
;
they
are
not
only
castrated
,
but
Black
,
chosen
with
the
worst
features
that
are
to
be
found
among
the
most
hard-favoured
of
that
African
race
.
The
prime
Officer
'of
them
all
,
as
we
have
said
before
,
is
the
Kuzlir
Aga
or
Master
of
the
Maids
or
Virgins
.
2.
Valide
Agasi
,
the
Eunuch
of
the
Queen
Mother
.
3.
Schahzadeler
Agasi
,
or
the
Eunuch
to
whose
charge
is
committed
the
Royal
Progeny
,
and
in
whose
custody
at
present
are
three
Sons
of
Sultan
Ibrahim
,
Brothers
to
the
present
Emperour
,
viz.
Solyman
,
on
whom
the
Turks
at
present
found
their
principal
hopes
and
expectation
;
Bajazet
and
Orchan
,
the
Mother
of
which
two
last
is
still
living
,
and
confined
to
the
old
Seraglio
in
Constantinople
,
which
is
the
Monastry
of
the
decayed
Wives
and
Mistresses
of
former
Grand
Signiors
,
from
whence
there
is
no
redemption
,
until
either
their
Sons
die
,
or
by
good
fortune
one
becomes
Emperour
.
4.
Is
Fazna
Agasi
,
or
the
Eunuch
that
is
Treasurer
to
the
Queen
Mother
,
and
commands
those
Damsels
that
are
Servants
in
the
said
Chamber
.
5.
Kilar
Agasi
,
or
he
that
keeps
the
Sugar
,
Serbets
and
Druggs
of
the
Queen
Mother
.
6.
Bujuck
Oda
Agasi
,
commander
of
the
greater
Chamber
.
7.
Kiatchuk
Oda
Agasi
,
commander
of
the
lesser
Chamber
.
8.
Bash
Capa
Oglani
,
the
chief
Porter
of
the
Womens
apartment
.
9.
&
10.
Two
Mesgidgi
Barchi
,
or
the
two
Emaums
or
Priests
of
the
Royal
Mosque
belonging
to
the
Queen
Mother
,
ordained
for
the
Womens
prayers
.
The
Apartments
of
the
Women
.
The
habit
of
a
Lady
in
the
Seraglio
ANd
since
I
have
brought
my
Reader
into
the
quarters
of
these
Eunuchs
,
which
are
the
Black
guard
of
the
sequestred
Ladies
of
the
Seraglio
,
he
may
chance
to
take
it
unkindly
,
should
I
leave
him
at
the
door
,
and
not
introduce
him
into
those
apartments
,
where
the
Grand
Signiors
Mistresses
are
lodged
:
And
though
I
ingenuously
confess
my
acquaintance
there
(
as
all
other
my
conversation
with
Women
in
Turky
)
is
but
strange
and
unfamiliar
;
yet
not
to
be
guilty
of
this
discourtesie
,
I
shall
to
the
best
of
my
information
write
a
short
account
of
these
Captivated
Ladies
,
how
they
are
treated
,
immured
,
educated
and
prepared
for
the
great
atchivements
of
the
Sultans
affection
;
and
as
in
other
stories
the
Knight
consumes
himself
with
combats
,
watching
and
penance
to
acquire
the
love
of
one
fair
Damsel
;
here
an
army
of
Virgins
make
it
the
only
study
and
business
of
their
life
to
obtain
the
single
nod
of
invitation
to
the
Bed
of
their
great
Master
.
The
Reader
then
must
know
that
this
Assembly
of
fair
Women
(
for
it
is
probable
there
is
no
other
in
the
Seraglio
)
are
commonly
prizes
of
the
Sword
,
taken
at
Sea
and
at
Land
,
as
far
fetched
as
the
Turk
commands
,
or
the
wandring
Tartar
makes
his
excursions
,
composed
almost
of
as
many
Nations
as
there
are
Countries
of
the
world
;
none
of
which
are
esteemed
worthy
of
this
Preferment
,
unless
beautiful
and
undoubted
Virgins
.
As
the
Pages
before
mentioned
are
divided
into
two
Chambers
,
so
likewise
are
these
maids
into
two
Odaes
,
where
they
are
to
work
,
sow
,
and
embroider
,
and
are
there
lodged
on
Safawes
,
every
one
with
her
bed
apart
,
between
every
five
of
which
is
a
Kadun
or
grave
Matron
laid
to
oversee
and
hear
what
actions
or
discourse
passes
either
immodest
or
undecent
;
Besides
this
School
they
have
their
Chambers
for
Musick
and
Dancing
,
for
acquiring
a
handsome
air
in
their
carriage
and
comportment
,
to
which
they
are
most
diligent
and
intent
,
as
that
which
opens
the
door
of
the
Sultans
affections
,
and
introduces
them
into
Preferment
and
Esteem
.
Out
of
these
,
the
Queen
Mother
chooses
her
Court
,
and
orderly
draws
from
the
Schools
such
as
she
marks
out
for
the
most
beauteous
,
facetious
,
or
most
corresponding
with
the
harmony
of
her
own
disposition
,
and
prefers
them
to
a
near
attendance
on
her
Person
,
or
to
other
Offices
of
her
Court
.
These
are
always
richly
attired
and
adorned
with
all
sorts
of
precious
stones
,
fit
to
receive
the
adresses
and
amours
of
the
Sultan
:
over
them
is
placed
the
Kadun
Kahia
or
Mother
of
the
Maids
,
who
is
carefull
to
correct
any
immodest
or
light
behaviour
amongst
them
,
and
instructs
them
in
all
the
Rules
and
Orders
of
the
Court.
When
the
Grand
Signior
is
pleased
to
dally
with
a
certain
number
of
these
Ladies
in
the
Garden
;
Helvet
is
cryed
,
which
rings
through
all
the
Seraglio
,
at
which
word
all
people
withdraw
themselves
at
a
distance
,
and
Eunuchs
are
placed
at
every
avenue
,
it
being
at
that
time
death
to
approach
near
those
walls
.
Here
the
Women
strive
with
their
Dances
,
Songs
and
Discourse
to
make
themselves
Mistresses
of
the
Grand
Signiors
affection
,
and
then
let
themfelves
loose
to
all
kind
of
lasciviousness
and
wanton
carriage
,
acquitting
themselves
as
much
of
all
respect
to
Majesty
as
they
do
to
modesty
.
When
the
Grand
Signior
resolves
to
choose
himfelf
a
Bed-fellow
,
he
retires
into
the
Lodgings
of
his
Women
,
where
(
according
to
the
story
in
every
place
reported
,
when
the
Turkish
Seraglio
falls
into
discourse
)
the
Damsels
being
ranged
in
order
by
the
Mother
of
the
Maids
,
he
throws
his
handkerchief
to
her
,
where
his
eye
and
fancy
best
directs
,
it
being
a
token
of
her
election
to
his
bed
.
The
surprized
Virgin
snatches
at
this
prize
and
good
fortune
with
that
eagerness
,
that
she
is
ravished
with
the
joy
before
she
is
defloured
by
the
Sultan
,
and
kneeling
down
first
kisses
the
handkerchief
,
and
then
puts
it
in
her
bosom
,
when
immediately
she
is
congratulated
by
all
the
Ladies
of
the
Court
,
for
the
great
honour
and
favour
she
hath
received
.
And
after
she
hath
been
first
washed
,
bathed
and
perfumed
,
she
is
adorned
with
Jewels
,
and
what
other
attire
can
make
her
appear
glorious
and
beautiful
;
she
is
conducted
at
night
,
with
Musick
and
Songs
of
her
Companions
chanting
before
her
to
the
Bed-chamber
of
the
Sultan
,
at
the
door
of
which
attends
some
Favourite
Eunuch
,
who
upon
her
approaching
gives
advice
to
the
Grand
Signior
,
and
permission
being
given
her
to
enter
in
,
she
comes
running
and
kneels
before
him
,
and
sometimes
enters
in
at
the
feet
of
the
Bed
,
according
to
the
ancient
ceremony
,
or
otherwise
as
he
chances
to
like
her
,
is
taken
in
a
neare
way
with
the
Embraces
of
the
Grand
Signior
.
This
private
entertainment
being
ended
,
she
is
delivered
to
the
care
of
the
Kadan
Kahia
or
Mother
of
the
Maids
,
by
whom
she
is
again
conducted
back
with
the
same
Musick
as
before
,
and
having
first
washed
and
bathed
,
hath
afterwards
the
lodging
and
attendance
that
belongs
to
Hunkiar
Asa-kisi
,
that
is
,
the
Royal
Concubine
;
if
it
be
her
good
fortune
to
conceive
and
bring
forth
a
Son
,
she
is
called
Hasaki
Sultana
,
and
is
honoured
with
a
solemn
Coronation
,
and
Crowned
with
a
small
Coronet
of
Gold
beset
with
precious
Stones
.
Other
Ladies
who
produce
like
fruits
from
the
Grand
Signiors
bed
,
have
not
yet
the
like
honour
,
but
only
the
name
of
Bash
Hasaki
,
Inkingi
Hasaki
,
the
first
and
second
Concubine
,
and
so
forward
.
The
Daughters
that
are
born
from
the
Grand
Signior
,
are
oftentimes
at
four
or
five
years
of
Age
wedded
to
some
great
Pasha
or
Beglerbeg
with
all
the
Pomp
and
solemnities
of
Marriage
,
who
from
that
time
hath
care
of
her
Education
;
to
provide
a
Palace
for
her
Court
,
and
to
maintain
her
with
that
state
and
honour
as
becomes
the
dignity
of
a
Daughter
to
Sultan
.
At
this
tenderness
of
Age
,
Sultan
Ibrahim
,
Father
of
the
present
Grand
Signior
,
Married
three
of
his
Daughters
;
one
of
which
called
Gheaher
Han
Sultan
,
hath
had
already
five
Husbands
,
and
yet
as
is
reported
by
the
World
,
remains
a
Virgin
;
the
last
Husband
deceased
was
Ishmael
Pasha
,
who
was
slain
in
the
passage
of
the
River
Raab
;
and
is
now
again
Married
to
Gurgi
Mahomet
Pasha
of
Buda
a
man
of
90
years
of
Age
,
but
rich
and
able
to
maintain
the
greatness
of
her
Court
,
though
not
to
comply
with
the
youthfulness
of
her
bed
,
to
which
he
is
a
stranger
,
like
the
rest
of
her
preceding
Husbands
.
After
the
Death
of
the
Grand
Signior
,
the
Mothers
of
Daughters
have
liberty
to
come
forth
from
the
Seraglio
and
marry
with
any
person
of
Quality
;
but
those
who
have
brought
forth
Sons
,
are
transplanted
to
the
old
Seraglio
,
where
they
pass
a
retired
life
without
redemption
;
unless
the
Son
of
any
of
those
Mothers
by
death
of
the
first
heir
succeeding
,
release
his
Mother
from
that
restraint
,
and
make
her
sharer
with
him
in
all
his
happiness
and
glory
.
CHAP.
X.
Of
the
Agiam-Oglans
.
WE
have
hitherto
spoken
of
the
Ichoglans
or
Pages
,
Mutes
,
Dwarfs
,
Eunuchs
,
and
the
Feminine
Court
;
it
will
be
now
necessary
to
speak
of
the
under
Officers
and
Servants
called
Agiam-Oglans
,
who
are
designed
to
the
meaner
uses
of
the
Seraglio
.
These
are
also
Captives
taken
in
War
,
or
bought
of
the
Tartar
,
but
most
commonly
the
Sons
of
Christians
taken
from
their
Parents
at
the
Age
of
ten
or
twelve
years
,
in
whom
appearing
more
strength
of
body
than
of
mind
,
they
are
set
apart
for
labour
and
menial
services
:
These
are
,
-
1.
Porters
.
-
2.
Bostangi's
or
Gardiners
.
-
3.
Baltagi's
or
Hatchetment
,
who
cut
and
carry
Wood.
-
4.
Atgees
or
Cooks
,
with
all
the
Offices
of
the
Kitchin
.
-
5.
Paicks
and
Solacks
.
-
6.
Butchers
.
-
7.
Holvagees
or
Confectioners
.
-
8.
The
Attendants
of
the
Hospital
of
sick
Pages
.
And
all
other
set
apart
for
servile
Offices
.
These
are
seldom
the
Sons
of
natural
born
Turks
,
but
yearly
collected
(
as
I
said
)
from
the
increase
of
poor
Christians
in
the
Morea
and
Albania
;
by
which
means
those
Countries
are
greatly
dis-peopled
;
the
yearly
number
of
those
thus
collected
,
amount
most
commonly
,
as
I
am
given
to
understand
,
to
about
2000.
which
being
brought
to
Constantinople
,
are
first
presented
before
the
Visier
,
who
according
as
his
humor
directs
him
)
are
placed
in
divers
stations
,
either
in
the
Seraglioes
of
Galata
,
Okmedon
,
or
Adrianople
;
others
are
put
forth
to
learn
divers
Trades
in
the
City
;
others
to
be
Sea-men
,
and
learn
Navigation
;
others
especially
are
placed
in
the
great
Seraglio
,
where
they
are
made
to
serve
in
the
Stables
,
in
the
Kitchin
,
to
dig
in
the
Gardens
,
to
cleave
Wood
,
to
row
in
the
Grand
Signiors
Barge
,
and
to
do
what
other
services
they
are
commanded
by
the
Superiors
set
over
them
,
called
Odabashees
,
who
are
men
of
ancienter
standing
then
the
rest
,
having
about
fifteen
Aspers
a
day
Salary
,
two
Vests
of
Cloth
a
year
,
and
two
pieces
of
Linnen
Cloth
for
shirts
and
handkerchiefs
,
&c.
and
these
are
subject
to
the
Bostangi
Pasha
,
who
is
the
head
and
absolute
Commander
of
all
those
who
have
the
name
of
Bostangees
or
Gardeners
,
of
which
there
may
be
10000
in
and
about
the
Seraglioes
and
Garden
of
the
Grand
Signior
.
Of
these
Bostangees
,
some
are
raised
to
a
higher
degree
,
and
called
Hasaki
,
which
signifies
Royal
,
and
attend
only
to
messages
sent
by
the
Grand
Signior
himself
,
and
are
men
of
special
authority
.
Their
Habit
or
Cloathing
nothing
differs
from
the
Bostangees
,
unless
in
the
fineness
of
their
Cloth
,
their
Collar
and
Girdle
according
to
this
Picture
.
The
power
of
the
Bostangi
Pasha
is
very
great
;
for
though
he
himself
arose
but
from
the
Agiamoglans
,
and
wore
a
felt
Cap
,
yet
he
hath
the
command
of
all
the
Grand
Signiors
Gardens
and
Houses
of
pleasure
,
over-sees
all
his
Water-works
,
and
hath
power
and
jurisdiction
along
the
Bosphorus
,
unto
the
mouth
of
the
Black
Sea
,
commands
also
the
Country
at
a
large
distance
from
Constantinople
;
having
power
to
punish
all
debaucheries
and
extravagancies
in
and
about
the
Country
Villages
,
and
is
capable
by
the
Grand
Signiors
favour
to
become
Pasha
of
Grand
Cairo
,
Babylon
,
Buda
,
&c.
and
of
the
first
degree
which
is
Visier
Azem
.
The
Agiamoglans
who
are
designed
to
the
Grand
Signiors
Seraglio
,
are
of
the
choicest
amongst
the
whole
number
,
the
strongest
bodies
and
most
promising
Aspects
,
and
are
distributed
into
several
Companies
as
they
want
to
make
up
their
complement
.
This
discipline
is
very
severe
and
strict
,
so
that
they
are
taught
obedience
and
readiness
to
serve
,
with
watchings
,
fastings
and
other
penances
.
Their
cloathing
is
of
course
Cloth
made
at
Salonica
,
anciently
called
Thessalonica
;
their
Caps
of
Felt
,
after
the
form
of
a
Sugar-loaf
,
of
a
hair
colour
,
according
as
the
Picture
〈◊〉
describes
;
some
of
them
are
taught
to
Read
and
Write
,
who
are
esteemed
the
most
acute
and
fit
to
receive
ingenious
learning
,
but
the
most
part
are
exercised
in
activity
of
body
,
in
running
,
leaping
,
wrestling
,
throwing
the
iron
bar
,
and
other
agility
wherein
the
strength
and
activity
of
body
is
best
practised
.
Their
Lodgings
are
under
several
Pent-houses
or
sheds
,
built
under
the
walls
of
the
Seraglio
,
their
Diet
is
flesh
and
rice
,
sufficient
though
not
luxurious
.
Out
of
these
belonging
to
the
Seraglio
none
are
drawn
out
for
Janizaries
,
but
are
sometimes
preferred
to
service
of
Pashas
for
their
fidelity
or
good
deserts
,
and
by
those
Masters
arise
to
considerable
riches
,
and
commodious
manner
of
livelihood
;
others
of
these
in
great
numbers
are
made
use
of
for
attendance
on
the
Grand
Signiors
Tents
,
when
he
goes
to
the
Wars
,
and
in
other
journies
are
useful
for
the
management
of
the
Grand
Signiors
carriages
and
traveling
necessaries
.
Such
Agiamoglans
(
as
we
have
said
before
)
that
are
distributed
into
other
quarters
besides
the
Royal
Seraglio
,
are
principally
designed
as
they
grow
ripe
,
and
of
strength
of
body
to
be
made
Janizaries
in
the
place
of
the
deceased
;
so
that
their
principal
education
is
in
order
thereunto
,
of
whom
we
shall
speak
more
largely
when
we
treat
of
the
Militia
.
The
names
of
the
Agiamoglans
are
written
in
a
book
with
the
places
where
they
are
distributed
,
their
several
Payes
of
two
,
three
,
or
five
Aspers
a
day
,
which
book
is
under-written
by
the
Grand
Signior
,
and
consigned
to
the
Tefterdar
or
Lord
Treasurer
,
who
pays
their
Salaries
every
three
months
,
being
obliged
at
that
time
to
enquire
who
is
dead
or
removed
,
and
so
accordingly
to
make
a
true
report
to
the
Grand
Signior
.
And
thus
I
have
given
you
a
brief
account
of
the
Grand
Signiors
Seraglio
and
the
Regiment
of
it
,
which
if
well
considered
and
weighed
,
is
one
of
the
most
Politick
constitutions
in
the
world
,
and
none
of
the
meanest
supports
of
the
Ottoman
Empire
;
which
relation
I
had
from
the
mouth
of
one
who
had
spent
nineteen
years
in
the
Schools
of
the
Seraglio
.
I
must
confess
I
have
not
treated
so
amply
thereof
as
the
subject
might
require
,
because
the
rules
and
oeconomy
observed
among
the
Women
,
Mutes
,
Eunuchs
and
other
of
the
retired
apartments
,
I
conceive
to
be
a
kind
of
digression
from
my
purpose
,
my
intention
being
principally
to
describe
the
Government
,
Maxims
and
Policies
of
the
Turk
.
And
therefore
I
proceed
to
treat
of
the
diversities
of
Offices
and
Places
of
great
Riches
and
Trust
,
which
remain
in
the
power
of
the
Sultan
to
confer
on
those
Favourites
,
Minions
,
and
Creatures
,
whom
thus
at
his
own
charge
he
hath
nourished
like
a
Father
from
their
〈◊〉
to
invest
in
their
riper
years
with
great
honours
,
for
security
of
his
own
Person
,
and
flourishing
estate
of
his
Dominions
.
CHAP.
XI
.
Of
the
Visier
Azem
or
Prime
Visier
,
his
Office
,
the
other
six
Visiers
of
the
Bench
,
and
of
the
Divan
or
place
of
Judicature
.
The
Prime
Vizier
THe
prime
Visier
called
in
Turkish
Visier
Azem
,
is
as
much
as
chief
Councellour
;
he
is
somtimes
termed
the
Grand
Signiors
Deputy
or
Representative
,
or
Vicarius
Imperii
,
because
to
him
all
the
power
of
the
Sultan
is
immediately
devolved
;
there
is
no
other
solemnity
,
as
I
know
of
,
in
the
creating
a
Visier
then
the
delivery
of
the
Grand
Signiors
Seal
,
which
he
alwayes
carries
about
him
in
his
bosom
,
on
which
is
engraven
the
Emperours
name
,
by
which
he
becomes
invested
in
all
the
power
of
the
Empire
,
and
can
without
the
formality
and
process
of
Law
remove
all
obstacles
and
impediments
which
hinder
the
free
sway
of
his
Government
.
It
hath
alwayes
been
the
policy
of
the
great
Princes
of
the
East
,
to
erect
one
as
Superintendent
over
all
the
rest
of
their
Ministers
;
so
Daniel
was
constituted
by
Darius
over
the
Presidents
and
Dan.
c.
6.
Princes
,
because
of
the
admirable
spirit
and
wisdom
that
was
in
him
:
and
Joseph
was
made
chief
Governour
and
absolute
Commander
over
all
Egypt
,
and
by
this
means
those
Princes
who
gave
themselves
much
over
to
softness
and
luxury
,
could
with
more
ease
demand
account
of
miscarriages
in
the
rule
of
their
Empire
,
it
being
their
Policy
to
constitute
one
on
whom
all
the
blame
of
miscarriages
in
Government
might
be
thrown
.
The
first
constitution
that
we
meet
with
in
History
of
the
first
Visier
,
was
in
the
time
of
Amurath
the
third
King
of
the
Turks
,
who
passing
into
Europe
with
his
Tutor
called
Lala
Schabin
,
he
made
him
his
chief
Councellour
and
committed
to
him
the
charge
of
his
Army
,
with
which
he
won
Adrianople
formerly
called
Orestias
,
and
ever
since
the
Grand
Signior
hath
continued
to
maintain
that
Office
of
Visier
,
using
that
common
appellation
of
Lala
,
which
signifies
Tutor
,
whensoever
in
familiar
discourse
he
speaks
to
him
.
There
are
besides
the
first
,
commonly
six
other
Visiers
who
are
called
Visiers
of
the
Bench
,
that
have
no
power
nor
authority
in
the
Government
,
but
only
are
grave
men
,
that
have
perhaps
had
Charges
and
Offices
,
and
are
knowing
in
the
Laws
,
and
sit
together
with
the
first
Visier
in
the
Divan
or
Court
where
causes
are
tryed
,
but
are
mute
and
cannot
give
their
sentence
or
opinion
in
any
matter
unless
the
first
Visier
please
to
demand
their
Councel
or
judgment
in
point
of
Law
;
which
he
seldom
does
,
not
to
disparage
his
own
reason
and
experience
.
Their
pay
proceeds
from
the
Grand
Signiors
Treasury
,
and
is
not
above
2000
Dollars
a
year
:
any
of
these
six
can
write
the
Grand
Signiors
Firme
or
Autogra
upon
all
commands
or
decrees
that
are
sent
abroad
;
and
because
their
riches
are
but
moderate
,
and
the
Office
they
are
in
treats
not
much
with
the
dangerous
parts
of
State
,
they
live
long
without
envy
or
emulation
,
or
being
subject
to
that
inconstancy
of
fortune
and
alteration
,
to
which
greater
degrees
of
place
are
exposed
.
And
yet
when
any
great
matter
is
in
Consult
,
and
of
considerable
importance
,
these
six
with
the
first
Visier
,
the
Mufti
and
Caddeelescheers
or
Lords
chief
Justices
,
are
admitted
into
the
Cabinet
Councel
,
and
are
often
permitted
freedom
to
deliver
their
opinions
on
the
matter
of
question
.
The
state
and
greatness
the
Prime
Visier
lives
in
is
agreeable
to
the
honour
of
him
whom
he
represents
,
having
commonly
in
his
Court
about
2000
Officers
and
Servants
;
when
he
appears
in
any
solemnity
or
publick
show
,
he
carries
on
his
Turbant
before
two
Feathers
,
as
the
Grand
Signior
wears
three
set
on
with
a
handle
of
Diamonds
and
other
rich
Stones
,
and
before
him
are
carryed
three
horse
tails
called
the
tugh
upon
a
long
staffe
,
upon
the
top
of
which
is
a
gilded
knob
;
the
like
distinction
of
honour
is
permitted
only
to
the
three
other
principal
Pashaes
within
their
jurisdiction
,
viz.
the
Pasha
of
Babylon
,
of
Cairo
,
and
of
Buda
;
the
other
inferiour
Pashaes
have
only
one
horse
tail
carryed
before
them
without
other
distinction
or
badge
of
Authority
;
and
these
three
forementioned
Pashaes
have
a
right
to
be
Visiers
of
the
Bench
,
and
can
take
their
places
in
the
Divan
when
the
time
of
their
Offices
are
expired
,
and
any
of
them
found
at
the
Court
in
entire
grace
and
favour
.
The
Prime
Visier
as
he
is
the
representative
of
the
Grand
Signior
,
so
he
is
the
head
or
mouth
of
the
Law
;
to
him
appeals
may
be
made
,
and
any
one
may
decline
the
ordinary
course
of
justice
,
to
have
his
case
decided
by
his
determination
;
unless
the
Visier
through
the
multiplicity
of
his
affairs
,
and
the
small
consideration
of
the
case
,
thinks
fit
to
refer
it
to
the
Law
.
And
that
he
may
evidence
his
care
of
the
publick
good
,
he
is
alwayes
present
at
the
Divan
four
times
a
week
;
that
is
,
Saturday
,
Sunday
,
Monday
,
Tuesday
,
and
the
other
dayes
(
excepting
Friday
)
keeps
Divan
in
his
own
house
,
so
diligent
and
watchful
are
these
men
to
discharge
the
Acts
of
Justice
,
and
their
own
Office
.
He
is
attended
to
the
Divan
,
which
is
a
Chamber
of
the
Seraglio
,
by
a
great
number
of
Chiauses
and
their
Commanders
in
chief
,
who
are
a
sort
of
Pursevants
and
other
Officers
who
only
serve
to
attend
him
to
the
Divan
called
Muta
faraca
,
and
may
be
termed
Serjeants
or
Tipstaffes
;
as
he
descends
from
his
horse
and
enters
the
Divan
,
or
upon
his
return
goes
into
his
house
,
he
is
with
a
loud
voice
of
his
Attendants
prayed
for
,
and
wished
all
happiness
and
long
life
,
not
unlike
the
salutations
the
Roman
Souldiers
used
to
their
Emperours
;
Cum
sub
auspiciis
Caesaris
omnia
prospera
&
felicia
precabantur
.
When
he
is
set
upon
the
Bench
,
all
causes
are
brought
before
the
Caddeelescheer
who
is
Lord
chief
Justice
,
and
by
him
all
judgments
pass
,
unless
the
Prime
Visier
shall
think
the
cause
proper
for
his
cognisance
,
or
shall
disapprove
at
any
time
the
sentence
of
the
judge
;
and
then
by
virtue
of
his
unlimited
power
he
can
reverse
the
Verdict
and
determine
as
he
pleases
.
All
officers
in
the
Divan
wear
a
strange
sort
of
dress
upon
their
heads
called
in
Turkish
Mugevezee
,
which
for
the
most
lively
description
,
is
here
delineated
before
you
.
A
Turbant
The
Prime
Visier
hath
his
power
as
ample
as
his
Master
who
gives
it
him
,
except
only
that
he
cannot
(
though
he
is
the
Elder
Brother
of
all
Pashaes
)
take
off
any
of
their
heads
without
the
Imperial
signature
or
immediate
hand-writing
of
the
Grand
Signior
,
nor
can
he
punish
a
Spahee
or
Janizary
,
or
any
other
Souldier
but
by
means
of
their
Commanders
:
the
Militia
having
reserved
themselves
that
priviledge
,
which
secures
them
from
several
oppressions
:
in
other
matters
he
is
wholly
absolute
,
and
hath
so
great
a
power
with
the
Grand
Signior
,
that
whomsoever
he
shall
think
fit
of
all
the
Officers
in
the
Empire
to
proscribe
,
he
can
speedily
obtain
the
Imperial
hand
to
put
it
in
execution
.
Whatsoever
petitions
and
addresses
are
made
,
in
what
business
soever
,
ought
first
to
pass
through
the
hands
of
the
Visier
:
but
yet
when
a
party
hath
suffered
some
notorious
injury
,
in
which
the
Visier
is
combined
,
or
hath
refused
him
justice
,
he
hath
liberty
then
to
appeal
to
the
Grand
Signior
himself
,
which
is
permitted
by
an
ancient
custom
;
the
aggrieved
person
putting
fire
on
his
head
enters
the
Seraglio
,
runs
in
haste
,
and
can
be
stopt
by
no
body
until
he
comes
to
the
presence
of
the
Grand
Signior
,
to
whom
he
hath
license
to
declare
his
wrong
.
The
like
was
done
by
Sir
Thomas
Bendysh
when
Embassadour
at
Constantinople
,
putting
pots
of
fire
at
the
Yard
arms
of
some
English
Ships
then
in
Port
,
and
came
to
Anchor
near
the
Seraglio
.
The
reason
thereof
was
,
the
violent
seizure
of
the
Merchants
goods
,
as
soon
as
arrived
in
Port
,
for
the
service
of
the
Grand
Signior
,
without
bargain
or
account
of
them
,
which
being
taken
up
by
those
Officers
and
great
Persons
who
were
out
of
the
reach
of
Law
,
forced
the
worthy
Embassadour
at
that
time
Resident
to
represent
his
grievances
with
much
resolution
,
signifying
them
to
the
Grand
Signior
by
fire
on
the
Yards
of
eleven
English
Ships
then
in
Port
,
which
were
drawn
off
from
the
scale
,
where
they
usually
lay
,
to
the
side
of
the
Seraglio
;
which
coming
to
be
discovered
first
to
the
Visier
,
before
the
grand
Signior
had
notice
thereof
,
he
immediately
extinguished
those
fires
by
a
fair
accommodation
,
before
they
burst
into
a
more
dangerous
flame
,
by
the
knowledge
of
the
Grand
Signior
,
who
might
justly
destroy
him
for
suffering
such
notorious
injustice
to
run
to
that
publick
and
known
extremity
.
The
Persians
in
like
cases
put
on
a
Vest
of
White
Paper
,
signifying
the
aggravation
of
their
injury
is
not
to
be
described
in
as
much
Paper
as
can
cover
their
bodies
.
This
great
Office
of
Charge
and
Trust
,
as
it
is
the
highest
,
so
it
is
the
nearest
to
Joves
Thunderbolt
,
and
most
exposed
to
envy
and
emulation
;
strange
stories
are
read
and
confirmed
by
eye-witnesses
in
our
dayes
,
concerning
the
unexpected
rise
and
ascent
of
unworthy
men
on
a
suddain
without
degrees
,
steps
or
approaches
to
〈◊〉
mighty
power
and
glory
,
and
as
soon
have
been
thrown
down
and
been
the
subject
of
the
peoples
cruelty
and
revenge
;
some
have
been
the
Sons
but
of
a
few
dayes
growth
,
and
the
Sun
hath
scarce
set
,
before
their
greatness
and
glory
hath
declined
;
others
have
continued
but
a
month
,
some
a
year
,
others
two
or
three
,
and
withal
,
even
in
those
who
have
lived
longest
and
happiest
,
fortune
sports
with
that
wantonness
and
inconstancy
,
that
it
may
serve
to
be
the
Mirrour
and
Emblem
of
the
Worlds
vanity
,
and
uncertain
riches
;
It
is
the
fate
of
great
Favourites
with
barbarous
Princes
to
be
but
short-lived
.
For
either
the
Prince
delights
to
exercise
his
power
in
debasing
some
,
and
advancing
others
,
or
hath
bestowed
so
largely
,
that
his
bounty
is
at
a
stop
,
and
begins
to
be
wearied
with
heaping
of
favours
,
as
the
other
is
glutted
and
satiated
with
receiving
them
;
Fato
potentiae
raro
sempiternae
,
an
satias
capit
aut
illos
cum
omnia
tribuerunt
,
aut
hos
quod
nihil
reliquum
est
quod
capiant
.
Tac.
Lib.
3.
Emulation
and
flattery
are
likewise
great
,
and
the
factions
are
commonly
many
in
the
Ottoman
Court
,
whereby
the
state
of
the
first
Minister
is
endangered
.
Insita
mortalibus
natura
recentem
aliorum
felicitatem
aegris
oculis
introspicere
,
modumque
fortunae
à
nullis
magis
exigere
,
quam
quos
in
aequo
vident
.
Tac.
Lib.
3.
Sometimes
the
Queen
Mother
rules
,
sometimes
the
Kuslir
Aga
commands
,
perhaps
a
beautiful
Woman
is
Mistress
of
the
power
,
as
well
as
of
the
affections
of
the
Sultan
;
every
one
of
these
have
some
Favourites
,
some
or
other
who
watch
Preferments
,
and
are
intent
to
observe
all
miscarriages
of
State
,
which
may
reflect
on
,
or
question
the
judgment
or
honesty
of
the
first
Author
,
by
which
means
the
unhappy
Visier
,
either
by
the
Sultans
immediate
command
,
or
tumults
of
the
Souldiery
raised
by
the
powerful
factions
aforementioned
,
yields
up
his
Life
and
Government
together
;
whose
power
and
greatness
being
only
borrowed
from
his
Master
,
and
depending
on
anothers
pleasure
,
by
its
short
continuance
and
mutability
,
verifies
that
true
saying
of
Tacitus
,
Lib.
12.
Nihil
rerum
mortalium
tam
instabile
&
fluxum
est
,
quam
fama
potentiae
non
suâ
vi
nixae
.
But
it
doth
not
alwaies
happen
that
the
Prime
Visier
because
he
is
deprived
of
his
Office
,
should
therefore
lose
his
life
;
for
many
times
,
especially
if
he
be
a
man
whose
disposition
is
not
greatly
suspected
of
Malice
or
Revenge
to
the
contrivers
of
his
fall
,
or
be
not
of
a
generous
spirit
,
and
great
abilities
and
popularity
,
whereby
he
may
he
venterous
and
capable
of
raising
Rebellion
or
Mutiny
,
he
is
permitted
calmly
to
retire
,
and
quietly
to
descend
from
his
high
Throne
of
honour
,
to
enter
into
the
lower
Region
and
air
of
a
small
and
petty
Government
of
a
Pasha
;
as
not
many
years
past
the
Predecessours
of
Kiuperli
Father
of
this
present
Visier
being
degraded
,
had
the
Pashalick
of
Kanisia
(
which
is
accounted
one
of
the
meanest
of
all
the
Governments
which
are
subject
to
a
Pasha
)
conferred
on
him
,
and
here
I
cannot
tell
whether
such
a
Visier
hath
not
more
reason
to
bless
and
congratulate
his
fortune
then
accuse
it
;
for
in
this
condition
he
is
more
free
from
cares
and
dangers
,
and
much
more
happy
if
his
ambition
and
greatness
of
spirit
render
not
his
repose
and
ease
less
pleasing
,
because
it
is
not
in
the
highest
Lodgings
of
Honour
and
Command
.
But
it
is
seldom
so
among
the
Turks
;
for
with
them
it
is
esteemed
no
disgrace
to
be
transplanted
from
the
Mountains
to
the
Vallies
;
they
know
their
original
,
and
composition
partakes
not
much
of
Heavenly
fire
,
and
that
the
Clay
they
are
framed
of
,
is
but
of
common
Earth
,
which
is
in
the
hand
of
the
Grand
Signior
as
the
Pot
,
to
frame
and
mould
,
as
is
most
agreeable
to
his
pleasure
and
will
.
And
as
it
is
no
disparagement
to
decline
and
go
backward
in
Honour
amongst
the
Turks
,
so
it
is
no
new
thing
,
or
absurdity
in
their
Politicks
,
to
see
men
rise
like
Mushromes
in
a
night
,
and
from
the
meanest
and
most
abject
Offices
,
without
degrees
or
convenient
approaches
,
at
once
leap
into
the
Seat
and
Quality
of
the
Prime
Visier
;
I
shall
instance
in
one
example
worthy
of
Record
,
which
was
of
late
dayes
,
and
as
yet
that
I
know
of
,
hath
had
no
place
in
History
.
It
happened
that
in
Constantinople
,
there
was
either
great
scarcity
of
flesh
,
or
the
negligence
of
the
Butchers
had
made
it
so
;
so
that
they
who
were
not
so
early
abroad
as
to
watch
their
usual
time
of
making
their
dayes
provision
,
or
came
any
thing
late
,
were
necessitated
to
pass
that
day
with
a
Lenten
diet
;
among
those
who
had
missed
one
morning
their
common
proportion
of
flesh
,
was
one
Dervise
a
Cook
of
a
Chamber
of
Janizaries
;
this
man
knew
the
blows
and
punishment
he
was
to
suffer
from
the
chief
of
the
Chamber
;
that
through
his
sloth
and
want
of
care
,
the
whole
Company
should
that
day
pass
without
their
Dinner
,
which
caused
him
in
great
passion
with
loud
exclamations
as
he
passed
the
streets
to
accuse
the
ill
Government
,
and
little
care
was
had
to
rectifie
these
common
abuses
:
it
fortuned
that
at
that
time
that
Dervise
was
lamenting
his
case
to
all
the
world
,
and
cursing
the
principal
Officers
,
that
the
Grand
Signior
in
disguise
passed
by
,
and
seeing
a
man
in
such
a
disorder
of
mind
,
came
in
a
courteous
manner
to
demand
the
reason
of
his
passion
;
to
whom
the
Dervise
replyed
,
It
was
in
vain
for
him
to
be
〈◊〉
;
or
for
me
,
said
he
,
to
inform
of
what
you
are
able
to
afford
no
remedy
unto
;
for
none
but
the
Grand
Signior
himself
is
of
sufficient
power
to
redress
that
for
which
I
have
so
much
cause
to
be
troubled
.
At
last
with
much
importunity
he
told
what
great
abuse
there
was
in
the
Butchery
,
that
the
Shambles
were
ill
served
,
that
be
had
missed
the
usual
proportion
of
flesh
that
morning
for
his
Janizaries
Chamber
,
and
what
punishment
he
was
likely
to
suffer
,
for
having
come
short
only
one
moment
of
his
due
time
;
he
added
farther
that
the
Vister
and
other
Officers
were
negligent
in
rectifying
these
mean
and
low
disorders
,
being
wholly
taken
up
in
enriching
themselves
,
and
intent
to
their
own
interest
;
but
if
I
were
first
Vister
,
I
would
not
only
cause
great
plenty
of
flesh
in
this
City
,
but
at
all
times
of
the
day
it
should
be
found
by
those
who
wanted
it
;
and
now
what
benefit
have
either
you
,
said
he
,
by
hearing
this
story
,
or
what
release
am
I
likely
to
have
of
punishment
by
repeating
it
to
you
?
The
Grand
Signior
afterwards
returning
home
,
and
considering
of
the
discourse
the
Janizaries
Cook
had
made
him
,
whether
to
prove
the
abilities
of
the
man
,
or
because
he
conceived
Providence
had
offered
this
encounter
,
or
that
Princes
delight
to
exercise
their
power
in
creating
great
men
from
nothing
;
he
sent
immediately
for
the
Dervise
,
who
being
come
into
his
presence
,
and
sensible
of
the
familiar
discourse
he
had
made
him
,
trembling
cast
himself
down
at
his
feet
,
supposing
that
the
free
language
he
used
of
the
〈◊〉
and
the
Government
,
was
the
cause
he
was
now
to
lose
his
life
.
But
it
happened
quite
contrary
,
for
the
Grand
Signior
encouraging
him
to
lay
aside
his
fear
,
told
him
he
was
resolved
to
make
him
first
Vister
,
to
try
an
Experiment
whether
he
was
able
to
amend
those
abuses
he
complained
of
;
and
that
herein
he
might
not
transgress
the
degrees
whereby
he
was
gradually
to
pass
,
he
first
made
him
chief
of
his
Chamber
,
the
next
day
Captain
,
the
day
following
Aga
or
General
of
the
Janizaries
,
and
thence
with
one
step
to
be
Great
〈◊〉
,
who
not
only
remedied
the
abuse
in
the
shambles
according
to
his
promise
,
but
proved
a
famous
and
excellent
Minister
of
Sate
;
and
though
examples
of
the
like
nature
are
frequent
among
the
Turks
,
yet
this
may
serve
at
present
to
shew
in
part
the
fortune
and
fate
by
which
men
are
raised
,
and
the
unconstancy
of
greatness
and
glory
amongst
the
Turks
above
any
other
part
of
the
world
besides
.
It
was
a
hard
Problem
in
the
Turkish
Policy
,
which
as
a
wise
Prime
Visier
proposed
to
certain
Pashaes
amongst
other
questions
,
What
courses
were
possible
to
be
found
out
for
a
first
Visier
to
maintain
and
continue
his
office
,
and
acquit
this
so
dangerous
charge
from
the
hazard
and
uncertainty
to
which
it
is
liable
;
for
you
see
Brothers
,
said
he
,
how
few
enjoy
or
grow
old
herein
;
their
virtue
,
their
care
,
and
their
innocence
are
no
protection
;
some
remain
a
day
,
a
week
,
a
month
,
others
protract
the
thred
to
a
year
or
two
,
but
at
length
they
are
(
to
use
our
own
Proverb
)
like
the
Ant
to
whom
God
gives
wings
for
their
speedier
destruction
.
The
Pashaes
were
for
a
while
all
silent
,
not
knowing
what
reply
to
make
,
or
how
to
resolve
so
difficult
and
knotty
a
point
,
until
Kuperli
(
who
was
then
the
most
ancient
and
perhaps
the
wisest
Pasha
,
as
the
actions
of
his
following
life
have
sufficiently
testified
)
first
replyed
that
in
his
opinion
,
the
only
and
most
probable
means
for
a
tottering
Visier
to
secure
himself
,
is
to
divert
the
minds
of
the
Grand
Signior
and
other
working
brains
,
upon
some
forreign
War
;
for
Peace
is
that
which
corrupts
the
dispositions
of
men
,
and
sets
them
on
work
to
raise
themselves
with
intestine
and
civil
evils
;
when
War
busies
their
Spirits
,
and
employes
them
to
gain
renown
and
glory
by
Martial
actions
,
by
which
means
Plots
and
Treachery
are
droven
from
our
own
homes
;
Consiliis
&
astu
res
externas
moliri
,
arma
〈◊〉
habere
,
Tac.
lib.
6.
And
it
is
possible
that
Achmet
the
Son
of
Kuperli
,
who
began
the
last
War
with
Germany
,
might
go
upon
this
Maxim
of
his
Fathers
;
for
in
all
matters
of
his
Government
,
he
is
observed
to
walk
by
the
same
rules
and
directions
,
which
was
bequeathed
to
him
as
well
as
his
inheritance
.
And
yet
for
all
this
doubtful
estate
of
the
Prime
Visiers
,
some
have
been
known
to
manage
this
office
18
or
19
years
,
and
afterwards
wearied
with
care
and
pains
,
to
acquit
it
by
a
natural
death
;
from
whence
this
question
may
arise
,
whether
the
favour
or
displeasure
of
the
Prince
depends
on
the
destiny
or
fortune
we
are
born
to
,
or
whether
humane
Councel
can
assign
a
way
between
contumaciousness
and
flattery
,
wherein
to
steer
free
from
danger
and
ambition
?
Unde
dubitare
cogor
,
fato
&
sorte
nasoendi
,
ut
caetera
,
ita
Principum
inclinatio
in
hos
,
offensio
in
illos
,
an
sit
aliquid
in
nostris
consiliis
,
liceatque
inter
abruptam
contumaciam
,
&
deforme
obsequium
pergere
iter
,
ambitione
&
periculis
vacuum
.
Tacit.
lib.
4.
But
we
find
but
few
examples
of
this
kind
.
For
if
Visiers
have
been
evil
,
their
own
cruelty
and
covetousness
have
hastened
their
fate
;
if
good
,
their
merits
have
been
their
ruine
;
least
the
great
〈◊〉
their
merits
have
procured
to
their
Prince
should
seem
to
want
reward
,
or
be
dangerous
or
difficult
to
requite
,
Beneficia
eousque
laeta
,
dum
videntur
exsolvi
posse
;
ubi
multum
antevenere
,
pro
gratia
odium
redditur
,
Tac.
lib.
4.
The
Revenues
of
the
first
Visier
which
issue
immediately
from
the
Grown
,
and
are
certainappendages
to
the
office
,
are
not
great
,
being
not
above
20000
Dollars
yearly
,
which
arise
from
certain
Villages
in
Romelia
;
the
rest
of
the
immense
riches
which
accrues
to
this
charge
so
full
of
cares
and
danger
,
flows
from
all
the
quarters
of
the
Empire
.
For
no
Bassaw
or
Minister
of
trust
enters
his
place
without
his
Present
and
offering
to
the
first
Visier
,
to
obtain
his
consent
,
and
purchase
a
continuance
of
his
favour
.
Those
that
have
Governments
abroad
,
have
alwaies
their
Agents
at
Court
,
who
with
gifts
continually
mollifie
the
Visiers
mind
,
entreating
him
to
represent
their
service
to
the
Grand
Signior
in
an
acceptable
and
grateful
manner
.
And
though
at
the
Equinoctial
in
the
Spring
,
all
Pashaes
and
any
that
have
Governments
of
note
,
are
obliged
to
make
their
Presents
to
the
Grand
Signior
of
considerable
value
,
at
which
time
the
first
Visier
neither
will
not
want
his
own
acknowledgments
,
he
is
yet
farther
treated
by
all
Perfons
with
sums
of
money
,
as
the
nature
of
their
business
is
,
which
is
not
secretly
,
but
boldly
and
confidently
demanded
,
and
the
bargain
beaten
as
in
matters
of
Merchandize
,
and
Trade
;
and
justice
and
Favours
made
as
Vendible
and
set
as
publick
to
sale
,
as
Wares
and
Commodites
are
in
the
Shops
and
places
of
common
Mart
;
so
that
if
the
first
Visier
proves
covetous
(
as
commonly
they
do
who
are
raised
from
nothing
,
and
used
alwaies
to
thrist
)
and
resolves
to
lose
nothing
of
what
he
may
get
,
his
income
is
incredible
,
and
may
equal
that
which
is
the
Rent
of
the
Grand
Signior
,
and
in
a
few
years
amasse
an
immense
riches
and
wealth
.
But
of
this
the
Prince
and
the
Turkish
Policy
is
not
ignorant
,
and
accordingly
provides
remedies
to
drain
the
inundations
of
the
Visiers
Coffers
;
at
first
by
extorting
great
sums
of
money
from
him
at
his
entrance
to
the
charge
;
then
under
colour
of
Friendship
and
Favour
the
Grand
Signior
makes
him
Visits
,
in
requital
whereof
rich
Presents
are
made
him
,
as
Gratitude
for
so
much
Honour
;
next
he
many
times
sends
to
him
for
a
gift
of
100000
Dollars
,
for
Jewels
,
Horses
and
other
things
of
a
great
value
;
and
in
this
manner
several
contrivances
are
used
to
turn
these
Rivulets
to
pay
their
Tribute
to
the
great
〈◊〉
;
amongst
which
this
present
Grand
Signior
Mahomet
the
fourth
hath
found
out
one
way
amongst
the
rest
,
putting
the
Visier
often
to
the
charges
of
his
Dinner
,
sending
to
his
Kitchin
for
20
dishes
of
Meat
,
which
is
the
usual
proportion
of
the
Grand
Signiors
ordinary
Table
,
and
by
inviting
himself
to
a
Banquet
many
times
at
the
Visiers
expences
;
and
this
being
done
so
frequently
,
gives
the
world
occasion
to
believe
that
he
demands
it
out
of
no
other
〈◊〉
then
narrowness
of
soul
to
save
the
charges
of
his
own
Dinner
;
and
the
rather
it
is
so
believed
because
this
Emperour
is
reputed
of
a
covetous
disposition
,
and
of
no
affinity
with
Solyman
the
Magnificent
.
But
the
ways
and
means
by
which
the
Grand
Signior
comes
in
the
end
to
be
possessed
of
the
gains
and
profits
collected
by
his
Visier
,
and
other
officers
,
requires
a
particular
discourse
apart
,
which
shall
in
its
due
time
and
place
be
treated
of
;
and
this
shall
for
the
present
suffice
to
have
spoken
concerning
the
Prime
Visier
and
his
office
.
CHAP.
XII
.
The
Offices
,
Dignities
,
and
several
Governments
of
the
Empire
.
HE
that
will
describe
the
Policies
of
a
Country
,
must
endeavour
especially
in
the
most
exact
and
punctual
manner
possible
to
declare
the
several
Offices
,
Dignities
and
Riches
of
it
,
that
so
a
more
easie
computation
may
be
calculated
of
its
strength
,
numbers
of
Men
,
Fortifications
,
Forces
by
Sea
,
where
best
defended
,
and
where
most
easily
vulnerable
and
exposed
.
The
next
to
the
Visier
Azem
or
the
first
Visier
,
are
the
several
Beglerbegs
(
which
may
not
unaptly
be
compared
to
Arch-Dukes
in
some
parts
of
Christendom
)
having
under
their
jurisdiction
many
Sangiacks
or
Provinces
,
Beyes
,
Agaes
and
others
;
To
every
one
of
these
the
Grand
Signior
in
honour
bestows
three
Ensigns
(
called
in
Turkish
Tugh
)
which
are
staves
trimmed
with
the
tail
of
a
Horse
with
a
golden
Ball
upon
the
top
,
and
this
is
to
distinguish
them
from
Bashaws
who
have
two
Ensigns
;
and
the
Sangiak-beg
,
who
hath
also
the
name
of
Pascha
,
and
hath
but
one
.
When
a
Pascha
is
made
,
the
Solemnity
used
at
the
conferring
his
office
,
is
a
Flag
or
Banner
carryed
before
him
,
and
accompanied
with
Musick
and
Songs
by
the
Mirialem
,
who
is
an
Officer
for
this
purpose
only
,
for
investiture
of
Pashaes
in
their
office
.
The
Government
of
Beglerbegs
,
who
have
several
Provinces
called
Sangiacks
under
their
Command
,
are
of
two
sorts
;
the
first
is
called
Has
ile
Beglerbeglik
,
which
hath
a
certain
Rent
assigned
out
of
the
Cities
,
Countries
and
Signories
allotted
to
the
Principality
;
the
second
is
called
Saliane
Beglerbeglik
,
for
maintenance
of
which
is
annexed
a
certain
Salary
or
Rent
,
collected
by
the
Grand
Signiors
Officers
with
the
Treasure
of
the
whole
Government
,
out
of
which
are
paid
also
the
Sangiack
Beglers
,
that
is
,
the
Lords
of
the
several
Counties
,
Towns
or
Cities
,
and
the
Militia
of
the
Country
.
It
is
impossible
exactly
to
describe
the
Wealth
and
wayes
of
Gains
exercised
by
these
Potent
Governours
to
enrich
themselves
;
for
a
Turk
is
ingenious
to
get
Wealth
,
and
hasty
to
grow
rich
;
howsoever
we
will
succinctly
set
down
the
certain
sums
of
Revenue
which
are
granted
them
by
Commission
from
the
Grand
Signior
,
assigned
them
out
of
every
particular
place
of
their
Government
;
besides
which
they
have
the
Profits
of
all
Wests
and
Strays
,
Goods
of
Felons
,
sale
of
Vacant
Church-Offices
,
Salves
,
Horses
and
Cattel
,
which
by
Mortality
or
other
accidents
have
no
certain
Master
;
to
which
may
be
added
the
benefit
of
their
Avanias
or
false
Accusations
,
whereby
they
invade
the
Right
and
Estates
of
their
Subjects
;
as
also
of
the
Robberies
of
their
people
and
strangers
,
by
their
own
Slaves
and
Servants
,
whom
they
send
abroad
with
that
design
;
and
having
committed
the
Robberies
themselves
,
under
pretence
of
discovery
of
the
Crime
and
doing
Justice
,
they
seize
the
innocent
people
,
torture
and
imprison
them
,
and
perhaps
put
some
to
death
for
expiation
of
their
own
offences
.
To
come
nearer
then
to
this
purpose
.
The
Beglerbegs
of
the
first
sort
are
in
number
22
,
who
have
their
Revenue
allotted
them
in
the
places
that
they
govern
,
collected
by
their
own
Officers
according
to
Commission
,
of
which
the
first
is
of
Anatolia
,
anciently
called
Asia
minor
,
afterwards
Anatolia
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
from
its
more
Eastern
situation
in
respect
of
Greece
;
the
yearly
Revenue
of
which
in
the
Grand
Signiors
books
called
the
old
Canon
is
a
Million
of
Aspers
,
and
hath
under
its
An
Asper
is
about
the
value
of
a
half-penny
.
jurisdiction
14
Sangiack
Kiotahi
where
the
Beglerbeg
resides
in
Phrygia
Magior
,
Sarahan
,
Aidin
,
Kastamoni
,
Hudanendighiar
,
Boli
,
Mentesche
,
Angora
,
otherwise
Ancyra
,
Karahysar
,
Teke
ili
,
Kiangri
,
Hamid
,
Sultan
Ughi
,
Karesi
,
with
the
command
of
22
Castles
.
2.
Caramania
,
anciently
called
Cilicia
,
and
was
the
last
Province
which
held
out
belonging
to
the
Caramanian
Princes
,
when
all
places
gave
way
to
the
flourishing
Progress
of
the
Ottoman
Arms
;
the
Revenue
hereof
is
660074
Aspers
,
and
hath
under
its
jurisdiction
7
Sangiacks
,
viz.
Iconium
,
which
is
the
Court
of
the
Beglerbeg
in
Cappadocia
,
Nigkde
,
Kaisani
,
otherwise
Cesanca
,
Jenischehri
,
Kyrscheheri
,
Akschehri
,
Akserai
:
And
in
this
Principality
are
three
Castles
,
at
Iconium
one
,
at
Larende
and
Mendui
,
under
the
Pasha's
immediate
command
,
and
17
others
in
several
Sangiacks
.
3.
Diarbekir
,
otherwise
Mesopotamia
,
hath
a
Revenue
of
a
Million
two
hundred
thousand
and
660
Aspers
,
and
hath
under
its
jurisdiction
19
Sangiacks
,
with
five
other
Governments
called
Hukinmet
Which
signifies
a
free
command
.
in
Turkish
,
eleven
of
which
Sangiacks
are
properly
belonging
to
the
Ottoman
Royalties
,
and
eight
are
Curdian
Counties
,
or
of
the
people
called
Kurts
;
for
when
Curdia
was
conquered
,
the
Country
was
divided
,
and
distinguished
into
the
nature
of
Sangiacks
,
but
with
this
difference
of
right
inheritance
and
succession
to
the
Goods
and
Possessions
of
their
Parents
,
and
succeed
as
Lords
of
Mannors
,
or
to
other
petty
Governments
by
Blood
and
Kindred
.
And
as
other
Lords
of
Sangiacks
,
Timariots
,
or
Barons
pay
the
Grand
Signiors
duties
,
and
hold
their
Land
in
Knights
service
,
or
other
tenure
whereby
they
are
obliged
to
attend
and
follow
their
Commanders
to
the
Wars
,
whensoever
they
are
called
thereunto
by
the
Grand
Signiors
summons
:
these
that
are
registred
for
Hukiumet
have
no
Timariots
or
Lords
to
command
them
,
but
are
free
from
all
Duties
and
Impositions
,
and
are
absolute
Masters
of
their
own
Lands
and
Estates
.
Those
Sangiacks
which
are
properly
belonging
to
the
Ottoman
Royalties
are
C
Harpu
,
Ezani
,
Syureck
,
Nesbin
,
Chatenghif
,
Tchemischekrek
,
Seared
,
Mufarkin
,
Aktchie
,
Kala
,
Habur
,
Sangiar
otherwise
Diarbekir
,
which
is
the
place
of
residence
of
the
Beglerbek
.
Those
Sangiacks
which
are
entailed
upon
Families
are
Sagman
,
Kulab
,
Mechrani
,
Tergil
,
Atak
,
Pertek
,
Tchifakichur
,
Tchirmek
.
4.
Of
Scham
otherwise
Damascus
,
the
certain
Revenue
of
which
is
a
Million
of
Aspers
,
and
hath
under
it
Sangiacks
7
with
Has
,
where
the
Contributions
by
the
Beglerbegs
Officers
are
collected
upon
the
Country
,
and
are
Kadescherif
alias
Jerusalem
,
Gaza
,
Sifad
,
Nabolos
alias
Naples
in
Syria
,
Aglun
,
Bahura
,
and
Damascus
,
the
City
where
the
Beglerbeg
resides
.
He
hath
farther
three
with
Saliane
,
for
account
of
which
he
is
paid
by
the
Kings
Officers
;
and
those
are
Kadmar
,
Saida
,
Beru
,
Kiurk
,
Schubek
,
where
are
no
Timariots
,
but
the
Inhabitants
are
true
,
and
absolute
Masters
of
their
own
Estates
in
the
same
manner
as
the
Curdi
are
,
which
we
have
before-mentioned
;
the
Castles
here
are
for
the
most
part
demolished
,
and
scarce
worthy
our
notice
.
5.
Is
of
Siwas
a
City
in
Armenia
major
,
hath
a
Revenue
of
900
thousand
Aspers
,
and
hath
under
his
Dominions
six
Sangiacks
,
viz.
Amasia
,
Tchurum
,
Buradik
,
Demurki
,
Gianick
,
Arebkir
,
the
Castles
of
which
are
19.
6.
Is
the
Government
of
the
Pascha
of
Erzrum
on
the
confines
of
Georgia
,
hath
a
Revenue
of
a
Million
two
hundred
thousand
and
660
Aspers
,
and
hath
under
his
Government
eleven
Sangiacks
,
viz.
Karahizar
,
Scharki
,
Kieifi
,
Pasin
,
Esber
,
Hanes
,
Tekman
,
Turtum
,
Meyenkerd
,
Mamervan
,
Kyzutchan
,
Melazkerd
;
and
hath
13
Castles
.
7.
Is
the
Government
of
the
Pascha
of
Wan
or
Van
a
City
in
Media
,
hath
a
Revenue
of
a
Million
a
hundred
and
thirty
two
thousand
209
Aspers
,
and
commands
14
Sangiacks
,
viz.
Adilgiwar
,
Ergisch
,
Musch
,
Barkiri
,
Kiarkian
,
Kisani
,
Espaird
,
Agakis
,
Ekrad
,
Benikutur
,
Kalaibaierid
,
Berdea
and
Edegik
.
8.
Is
the
Government
of
the
Pascha
of
Tchildir
on
the
confines
of
Georgia
,
hath
a
Revenue
of
nine
hundred
twenty
five
thousand
Aspers
,
and
commands
nine
Sangiacks
,
viz.
Olti
,
Hartus
,
Ardnug
,
Erdehamburek
,
Hagrek
,
Pusenhaf
alias
Pusenhal
,
Machgil
,
Igiare
,
Penbek
,
Pertekrek
.
9.
Is
the
Government
of
Scheherezul
in
Assyria
,
the
Pascha
of
which
hath
a
Revenue
of
a
Million
of
Aspers
,
and
commands
20
Sangiacks
,
viz.
Surutchuk
,
Erbil
,
Kiuschaf
,
Schehribazar
,
Chabkiule
,
Gebthamrin
,
Hezurd
Merd
,
Dulchuran
,
Merghiaue
,
Haninudevin
,
Agiur
,
Neitutari
,
Sepeuzengire
,
Ebruuan
,
Tauudan
,
Badeberend
,
Belkas
,
Vicheni
,
Garikalo
,
Renghene
.
10.
Is
the
Government
of
Halep
or
Aleppo
,
hath
eight
hundred
and
seventeen
thousand
772
Aspers
Revenue
,
and
commands
7
Sangiacks
with
Has
and
2
with
Saliane
:
Of
the
first
sort
are
Adana
,
Ekrad
,
Kelis
,
Beregek
,
Mearre
,
Gazir
,
Balis
:
Of
the
other
are
Matik
and
Turkman
which
is
Turcomania
,
of
these
at
this
day
the
Revenue
is
farmed
,
and
are
not
called
Sangiacks
but
Agalik
,
for
in
them
are
no
Timariots
,
but
every
man
is
Lord
and
Master
of
his
own
Lands
:
This
Government
hath
five
Castles
.
11.
Is
the
Government
of
Marasch
near
the
River
Euphrates
,
situated
between
Mesopotamia
and
Aleppo
,
otherwise
called
by
the
Turks
Zulkadrie
,
hath
a
Revenue
of
628
thousand
450
Aspers
,
and
commands
four
Sangiacks
only
,
viz.
Malatia
,
Asab
,
Kars
,
and
Samsad
,
and
hath
four
Castles
.
12.
Is
the
Government
of
Kibros
otherwise
called
Cyprus
,
hath
a
Revenue
five
hundred
thousand
650
Aspers
,
and
commands
7
Sangiacks
,
viz.
4
with
Has
,
and
are
Itchili
,
Tarsus
,
Alanie
,
Schis
;
the
other
3
with
Saliane
,
are
Kenine
Baf
Mausa
,
Lefkuscha
or
Larnica
,
which
is
the
place
of
the
Pascha's
residence
,
and
hath
14
Castles
.
13.
Is
the
Government
of
Tarabolos
Scham
otherwise
Tripoli
of
Syria
,
hath
a
Revenue
eight
hundred
thousand
Aspers
,
at
this
place
the
Pascha
.
resides
,
and
hath
under
him
4
Sangiacks
,
viz.
Hams
,
Hama
,
Gemele
and
Selemie
,
and
hath
only
one
Castle
in
the
Sangiack
of
Hams
called
Faslulekrad
.
14.
Is
the
Government
of
Terbozan
,
otherwise
Trabezond
,
encompassed
with
a
ridge
of
Mountains
,
according
to
a
Poet
born
in
that
place
,
Vertice
Montano
Trapezus
inclusa
recessit
.
Formerly
the
Imperial
Seat
of
the
Comneni
reigning
over
Cappadocia
,
Galatia
,
and
the
parts
of
〈◊〉
,
founded
by
Alexius
Comnenus
,
who
upon
the
taking
of
Constantinople
by
the
Western
Christians
fled
to
this
place
,
which
flourished
until
taken
by
Mahomet
the
Great
;
it
is
situate
on
the
Euxine
or
black
Sea
,
and
still
a
place
of
considerable
Traffick
,
especially
made
rich
for
the
fishing
,
out
of
which
and
the
customs
the
Pascha
,
though
he
hath
no
Sangiacks
under
his
Government
,
hath
yet
a
Revenue
allotted
of
734
thousand
850
Aspers
,
with
14
Castles
to
defend
the
City
,
and
the
Dominions
belonging
thereunto
.
15.
The
Government
of
the
Pascha
of
Kars
a
City
near
Erzrum
,
hath
a
Revenue
of
820
thousand
650
Aspers
,
and
commands
six
Sangiacks
,
viz.
Erdehankiutchuk
,
Giugewan
,
Zaruschan
,
Ghegran
,
Kughizman
,
Pasin
.
16.
The
Government
of
the
Pascha
of
Musul
,
otherwise
called
Nineve
in
Assyria
,
hath
a
Revenue
of
681
thousand
and
56
Aspers
,
and
commands
five
Sangiacks
,
viz.
Bagiwanlu
,
Tekrit
,
Zerbit
,
Eski
Musul
or
old
Ninive
,
and
Hurun
.
17.
The
Government
of
the
Pascha
of
Rika
hath
a
Revenue
of
680
thousand
Aspers
,
and
commands
seven
Sangiacks
,
viz.
Ghemasche
,
Chabur
,
Dizirhebe
,
Benirabue
,
Serug
,
Biregek
Ane
.
These
are
all
the
Governments
which
are
in
Asia
with
Has
,
let
us
now
pass
into
Europe
.
18.
Is
the
Government
of
the
Pascha
of
Rumili
otherwise
Romania
,
which
is
the
most
honourable
Turkish
charge
in
Europe
,
hath
a
Revenue
of
a
Million
and
a
hundred
thousand
Aspers
,
the
seat
of
the
Pascha
is
Sofia
,
and
commands
24
Sangiacks
,
viz.
Kiostendit
otherwise
Justiniana
,
Mora
otherwise
Morea
,
Skenderi
Tirhala
,
Silistra
,
Nigheboli
,
Uchri
,
Awlona
,
Jania
,
Ilbrazan
,
Tchirmen
,
Selanik
otherwise
Salonica
,
Wize
,
Deluniia
,
Uskiup
,
Kirkkelisa
,
Dukakin
,
Wedin
,
Alagehizar
,
Serzerin
,
Waltcharin
,
Bender
,
Akkerman
,
Ozi
,
Azak
;
But
it
is
to
be
observed
that
though
Morea
,
according
to
the
ancient
Canon
,
was
under
the
jurisdiction
of
the
Pascha
of
Romania
,
yet
now
it
is
divided
and
made
part
of
the
Revenue
of
the
Valede
or
Queen
Mother
,
where
a
Farmer
of
her
Rents
and
Incomes
now
resides
.
19.
Is
the
charge
of
the
Kupudan
otherwise
Captain
Pascha
,
or
as
the
Turks
call
him
,
General
of
the
White
Seas
,
hath
a
Revenue
of
885
thousand
Aspers
;
he
is
Admiral
of
the
Grand
Signiors
Fleet
,
and
Commands
as
far
as
the
Turkish
Power
by
Sea
extends
;
and
commands
13
Sangiacks
;
viz.
Galipoli
,
which
is
the
proper
place
of
the
Pascha's
residence
,
Egribuz
otherwise
Negropont
,
Karlieli
,
Ainebahti
,
〈◊〉
,
Midillu
or
Metilene
,
Kogia
Eli
,
Betga
,
Sifla
,
Mezestra
,
Sakis
or
the
Island
of
Scio
,
Beneksche
or
Malvatia
;
some
others
adde
Nicomedia
,
Limnos
and
Nixia
.
20.
Is
the
Government
of
the
Pascha
of
Budun
otherwise
Buda
in
Hungary
,
hath
a
Revenue
and
commands
20
Sangiacks
;
viz.
Agri
,
Kanysia
,
Samandra
,
Petchui
,
Ustunibilgrad
or
Stultwissenberg
,
Ostrogon
or
Strigonium
,
Sekdin
,
Chatwan
,
Semutum
,
Sirem
,
〈◊〉
,
Filek
,
Sekitwar
,
Sektches
,
Setchre
,
Novigrad
,
Seksard
,
Belgrade
or
〈◊〉
Regalis
.
And
now
lately
in
the
year
1663
that
Wiwar
or
Newhausel
was
taken
,
a
new
Sangiack
is
since
added
.
21.
The
Pascha
of
Temeswar
in
Hungary
,
hath
a
Revenue
and
hath
under
his
command
6
Sangiacks
,
viz.
Lipona
,
Tchanad
,
Ghiola
,
Mudava
,
Waradin
,
to
which
also
Janova
is
added
,
conquered
in
the
year
1663.
22.
Is
the
Government
of
the
Pascha
of
Bosna
in
Myria
,
divided
formerly
into
Liburnia
and
Dalmatia
,
now
called
Sclavonia
;
his
Revenue
is
a
and
commands
8
Sangiacks
,
viz.
Hersek
,
Kelis
,
Ezdernik
,
Puzga
,
Feragine
,
Zagine
,
Kirka
,
〈◊〉
.
There
are
other
〈◊〉
of
Coffa
,
〈◊〉
in
〈◊〉
Chersone
sus
,
which
having
no
Sangiacks
,
no
Timariots
nor
Ziamets
under
them
,
but
only
a
few
beggerly
Villages
which
we
shall
purposely
omit
,
as
not
worthy
the
notice
.
And
so
much
shall
be
said
for
the
Paschas
or
Beglerbegs
with
〈◊〉
,
or
with
the
Revenue
imposed
upon
Countries
under
their
command
,
collected
by
their
own
officers
.
Those
that
are
with
Saliane
,
or
paid
out
of
the
Grand
Signiors
Treasury
,
are
:
-
1.
The
Pascha
of
Gran
Caira
,
called
by
the
Turks
〈◊〉
,
hath
a
Revenue
of
600
thousand
Scheriffs
or
Zechins
a
year
,
which
he
may
justly
and
honestly
pretend
to
;
as
much
is
the
Tribute
yearly
paid
the
Grand
Signior
from
that
place
;
which
is
most
commonly
brought
since
the
War
with
Venice
upon
Camels
backs
by
land
,
with
a
guard
of
500
men
,
not
to
expose
it
to
the
danger
of
being
intercepted
at
Sea
;
another
sum
of
600
thousand
Zechins
yearly
goes
to
the
payment
of
the
Turks
Forces
in
Egypt
;
besides
the
vast
sums
of
money
this
Pascha
extorts
with
insupportable
Avarice
and
Tyranny
from
the
Natives
of
the
Country
,
during
the
space
of
his
3
years
Government
;
by
which
means
he
grows
excessive
rich
,
and
able
to
refund
a
good
stream
into
the
Grand
Signiors
Coffers
at
his
return
,
as
hereafter
shall
be
the
subject
of
our
more
large
discourse
;
he
commands
16
Sangiacks
as
is
reported
,
but
not
being
registred
in
the
Kings
Book
,
I
let
them
pass
without
naming
them
.
-
2
,
Is
the
Government
of
Bagdat
,
otherwise
Babylon
,
hath
a
Revenue
of
a
Million
and
700
thousand
Aspers
,
and
commands
22
Sangiacks
,
viz.
Dertenk
,
Gezan
,
Gewazir
,
Renk
Aiadiie
,
Gelle
,
Semwat
,
Remaliie
,
Beiare
,
Derne
,
Debare
,
Wasit
,
Gebkiule
,
Gedide
,
Kesend
,
Kasrschirin
,
Ghiilan
,
Karag
,
Anne
,
Alsebah
,
Demurkapn
,
〈◊〉
,
Karaniie
.
-
3.
Is
the
Government
of
the
Pascha
of
Yemen
,
which
is
in
Arabia
Faelix
,
whose
place
of
residence
is
at
Adem
upon
the
Red
Sea
;
which
place
and
Country
being
recovered
for
the
most
part
again
from
the
Turk
by
the
Arabians
,
it
is
neither
needful
to
mention
the
Revenue
,
nor
the
Sangiacks
it
formerly
commanded
.
-
4.
Is
the
Government
of
Habelch
upon
the
confines
of
the
Abissines
in
Ethiopia
,
called
also
by
the
Turks
〈◊〉
,
which
extending
it self
to
the
Dominions
of
Prester
John
,
being
far
distant
from
the
succours
of
the
Ottoman
force
,
is
now
wholly
lost
to
the
Turk
;
so
that
we
can
neither
assign
the
Revenue
,
nor
the
Sangiacks
.
-
5.
In
the
Government
also
of
Bosra
on
the
confines
of
Persia
,
a
Maritine
City
in
the
Sinus
Persicus
near
Byblis
in
〈◊〉
,
were
reckoned
26
Sangiacks
,
but
now
not
held
by
the
Turk
,
who
hath
no
other
power
there
,
nor
benefit
thence
,
excepting
only
that
prayers
are
made
constantly
for
the
Sultan
.
-
6.
In
the
Government
of
Lahsa
on
the
confines
of
Ormus
in
Persia
,
are
counted
6
Sangiacks
,
viz.
Aiwen
,
Sakul
,
Negniie
,
Netif
,
Benderazir
,
Giriz
,
but
these
Countries
are
poor
,
and
have
scarce
any
place
in
the
Grand
Signiors
Registers
.
To
these
we
should
adde
the
Governments
of
Algiers
,
Tunis
,
and
Tripoli
in
Barbary
;
but
that
being
much
fallen
off
from
the
Turks
obedience
and
become
almost
independant
of
themselves
;
we
shall
pass
by
the
discourse
of
them
,
especially
because
of
late
years
the
mutual
Treaties
with
Barbary
,
and
interchanges
of
War
and
Peace
with
those
Countries
,
hath
made
the
state
and
condition
of
that
people
well
known
and
familiar
in
England
.
The
use
of
the
particular
Catalogue
fore-going
,
is
to
demonstrate
the
greatness
and
power
of
the
Ottoman
Empire
,
which
hath
so
many
considerable
Governments
and
Principalities
in
its
possession
,
wherewith
to
encourage
and
excite
the
endeavours
of
Heroick
spirits
to
an
ambition
of
great
and
noble
Enterprises
,
whereby
to
merit
the
Rewards
which
remain
in
the
power
of
the
Sultan
to
gratifie
them
with
.
And
also
to
help
in
the
just
computation
of
the
number
of
men
the
Turk
can
bring
into
the
Field
,
every
Pascha
being
obliged
for
every
5000
Aspers
Rent
to
bring
a
Souldier
to
the
War
:
though
notwithstanding
,
they
often
appear
for
Ostentation
and
gain
of
the
Grand
Signiors
favour
with
more
men
then
their
due
complement
;
as
in
the
last
War
with
Germany
,
the
Beglerbeg
of
Romania
brought
10000
effective
men
into
the
Field
.
Of
these
Beglerbegs
five
have
the
Title
of
Visiers
,
which
signifies
as
much
as
Councellor
,
viz.
the
Paschas
of
Anatolia
,
Babylon
,
Cairo
,
Romania
,
and
Buda
;
which
are
charges
of
the
greatest
riches
,
power
,
and
fame
;
the
others
have
their
pre-eminence
,
rank
,
or
order
according
to
the
Priority
of
Conquest
,
and
Antiquity
in
the
possession
of
the
Turks
.
These
are
all
the
great
Governments
of
the
Empire
,
in
whose
respective
jurisdictions
are
alwaies
three
principal
Officers
,
viz.
the
Mufti
,
the
Reis
Efendi
,
otherwise
called
Reis
Kitab
,
which
is
Lord
Chancellour
or
Secretary
of
State
,
or
rather
those
two
offices
united
into
one
;
and
the
third
is
Tefterdar
Pashaw
,
or
Lord
Treasurer
.
These
three
officers
are
near
Councellors
and
attendants
on
their
〈◊〉
,
and
so
also
they
are
on
the
Prime
Visier
,
whose
Mufti
,
Reis
,
Efendi
and
Tefterdar
have
a
superiority
and
dignity
above
the
others
,
and
are
to
them
,
as
the
original
to
the
Copy
.
Of
the
Mufti
we
shall
speak
in
due
place
.
The
Reis
Efendi
,
which
signifies
chief
of
the
Writers
or
Book-men
;
(
for
the
Turks
call
alwaies
men
of
the
Law
,
and
Professors
of
the
Pen
,
and
Parochial
Priests
by
the
Title
of
Efendi
)
is
alwaies
present
and
attending
on
the
Visier
,
for
passing
Orders
,
Decrees
,
Patents
and
Commissions
into
all
parts
of
the
Empire
;
which
are
daily
dispatched
in
those
numbers
into
all
places
,
as
is
incredible
;
for
the
Turks
governing
more
by
their
Arbitrary
power
,
and
according
to
the
exigences
of
affairs
,
then
by
a
set
rule
,
or
form
,
every
business
requires
its
distinct
order
;
and
the
very
Courts
of
Justice
are
moderated
according
to
the
commands
and
directions
they
receive
from
above
;
by
which
means
the
Reis
Efendi's
hand
are
filled
with
such
a
multitude
of
business
,
as
employs
great
numbers
of
Writers
;
and
consequently
brings
in
riches
flowing
to
his
Coffers
;
some
in
which
Office
,
who
by
their
parts
,
industry
,
and
courage
have
gained
authority
and
respect
,
have
amassed
wealth
,
which
might
compare
with
the
riches
and
treasure
of
Princes
:
We
shall
here
instance
in
one
of
late
years
,
famous
in
Turky
for
his
knowledge
and
riches
,
called
Samozade
;
one
who
had
piled
those
heaps
of
all
things
that
were
rich
and
curious
,
as
wear
too
tedious
and
long
to
insert
in
a
Catalogue
in
this
place
.
It
may
suffice
,
that
being
executed
in
the
time
of
the
last
Wars
against
the
Emperour
of
Germany
for
some
conspiracy
against
the
Great
Visier
,
such
a
Treasure
was
found
appertaining
to
him
(
all
which
was
confiscated
to
the
Grand
Signior
)
as
was
sufficient
to
have
enriched
and
raised
his
Prince
,
had
he
been
impoverished
,
and
in
a
declining
condition
.
The
other
Great
Officer
,
is
the
Tefterdar
or
Lord
Treasurer
,
who
receives
the
Revenue
of
the
Grand
Signior
,
and
payes
the
Souldiery
,
and
makes
other
publick
disbursements
;
this
Office
is
different
from
the
Treasurer
of
the
Seraglio
(
of
whom
we
have
already
spoken
)
who
attends
to
nothing
else
but
the
expences
of
the
Court
,
and
to
gather
in
the
accidental
profits
and
presents
paid
to
the
Grand
Signior
;
which
is
so
considerable
,
that
every
Sultan
(
for
the
most
part
)
amasses
a
particular
treasure
of
his
own
,
which
after
his
death
is
inclosed
in
a
certain
Chamber
,
and
shut
with
an
Iron
gate
,
and
the
Key-hole
stopped
with
Lead
,
and
over
the
Port
is
writ
in
Golden
Letters
,
The
Treasure
of
such
a
Sultan
.
And
this
shall
suffice
to
have
spoken
of
the
Offices
and
Dignities
of
the
Empire
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
Of
the
Tartars
and
Tartar
Han
,
and
in
what
manner
they
depend
upon
the
Turks
.
THe
Tartars
may
very
well
be
accounted
amongst
the
other
Princes
subject
to
the
Ottoman
power
;
I
mean
not
the
Asiatick
Tartars
or
the
Tartar
of
Eusbeck
(
though
so
much
Mahometan
,
as
to
wear
green
Turbants
,
and
to
deduce
their
Race
from
the
Line
of
Mahomet
himself
)
for
having
conquered
China
,
and
possessing
a
greater
Empire
then
the
Ottoman
,
they
are
far
from
acknowledging
any
subjection
or
degree
of
inferiority
to
the
Turk
;
nor
are
all
the
European
Tartars
subjects
to
the
Sultan
;
for
the
Kalmuk
and
Citrahan
Tatars
(
men
of
strange
barbarity
,
and
countenance
different
from
all
the
other
race
of
mankind
)
though
Professors
of
the
Mahometan
Religion
,
are
yet
faithfully
and
piously
obedient
to
the
Duke
of
Moscovie
their
lawful
Prince
.
But
the
Precopentian
Tartar
,
which
inhabits
Taurica
Cherfonesus
,
now
called
Crim
,
the
principal
City
of
which
is
Theodosia
,
now
Cafa
,
and
the
Nagaentian
Tartar
,
which
inhabits
by
the
Palus
Meotis
between
the
Rivers
of
Volga
and
Tanais
,
are
the
people
which
may
be
accounted
amongst
the
subjects
,
or
at
least
Confederates
of
this
Empire
:
though
only
the
City
of
Cafa
of
all
those
Dominions
,
is
immediately
in
Possession
and
Government
of
the
Turk
,
which
in
my
opinion
appears
to
be
a
cautionary
Town
and
Pledge
for
their
obedience
;
and
though
the
Han
or
Prince
of
that
Country
is
elective
,
yet
he
is
chosen
out
of
the
true
Line
,
and
confirmed
by
the
Grand
Signiors
,
who
have
always
taken
upon
them
a
power
to
depose
the
Father
,
and
in
his
place
constitute
the
Son
or
next
of
that
Linage
when
found
remiss
in
affording
their
Auxiliary
helps
to
the
War
,
or
guilty
of
any
dis-respect
or
want
of
duty
to
the
Ottoman
Port.
This
present
Han
which
now
governs
,
called
Mahomet
Ghirei
(
for
that
is
the
Surname
of
his
Family
)
remained
during
the
life
of
his
Father
(
according
to
the
custom
of
the
Eldest
Son
of
this
Prince
)
a
hostage
to
the
Turk
in
Janboli
a
Town
in
Thrace
,
four
dayes
jurney
distant
from
Adrianople
,
situated
on
the
〈◊〉
or
black
Sea
;
but
from
thence
upon
jealousie
of
too
near
a
vicinity
to
his
own
Country
,
was
removed
to
Rhodes
,
where
he
passed
an
obscure
and
melancholy
life
until
the
death
of
his
Father
,
and
then
being
recalled
to
Constantinople
,
had
there
his
Sword
girt
on
,
swore
fealty
to
the
Grand
Signior
,
with
all
other
formalities
performed
according
to
their
custom
of
regal
inauguration
:
But
being
setled
in
his
Kingdom
and
mindful
of
his
sufferings
at
Rhodes
,
he
had
ever
stomached
the
Pride
of
the
Ottoman
Emperour
,
by
which
,
and
the
disswasion
of
the
Polonians
,
and
the
other
neighbouring
Tartars
,
as
a
thing
dishonourable
to
so
ancient
and
powerful
a
people
,
to
resign
the
heir
of
their
Kingdom
a
hostage
to
their
neighbours
;
this
present
Prince
hath
refused
this
part
of
subjection
which
the
Visier
Kupriuli
often
complained
of
;
but
not
being
in
a
condition
to
afford
a
remedy
unto
,
thought
it
prudence
to
dissemble
.
But
yet
these
people
are
esteemed
as
Brothers
,
or
near
allies
with
the
Turk
,
to
whom
for
want
of
heirs-male
in
the
Ottoman
Line
,
the
Empire
is
by
ancient
compact
to
desend
;
the
expectation
of
which
though
afar
off
,
and
but
almost
imaginary
,
doth
yet
conserve
the
Tartar
in
as
much
observance
to
the
Turk
,
as
the
hopes
of
an
Estate
doth
a
young
〈◊〉
,
who
is
allured
to
a
complaisancy
and
obsequiousness
with
the
petulant
humor
of
a
Father
that
adopts
him
,
who
is
resolved
never
to
want
heirs
of
his
own
Family
.
And
thus
the
Tartar
is
as
obedient
as
other
subjects
;
and
though
the
Turk
exercises
not
his
power
there
by
commands
,
as
in
other
places
of
his
Dominions
,
but
treats
all
his
business
by
way
of
Letters
;
yet
these
Letters
serve
in
the
place
of
Waraents
,
for
the
signification
of
the
Grand
Signiors
pleasure
,
and
are
as
available
as
the
[
](A58003-e17450-b)*
*
The
great
Character
of
the
Emperours
name
〈◊〉
at
the
top
of
every
Command
.
Autogra
,
and
other
formalities
of
the
Imperial
Edict
,
are
in
other
places
(
in
subjection
to
the
Turk
.
)
By
ancient
compact
between
this
Empire
and
the
Kingdom
of
Tartary
,
it
is
agreed
,
that
whensoever
the
Grand
Signior
goes
in
person
to
the
Wars
;
the
Tartar
Han
is
to
accompany
him
in
person
with
an
Army
of
a
hundred
thousand
men
,
but
if
the
Visier
or
some
other
General
be
in
the
Field
,
then
is
he
only
obliged
to
send
forty
or
fifty
thousand
under
the
command
of
his
Son
,
or
some
principal
Officer
of
his
Kingdom
,
who
are
paid
and
maintained
out
of
the
booty
and
pillage
they
acquire
.
In
the
year
1663
the
Tartar
called
on
occasion
of
the
War
in
Hungary
to
the
assistance
of
the
Turk
,
they
made
such
incursions
into
that
Country
,
Moravia
,
and
Silesia
,
sacking
and
burning
all
Cities
and
Towns
,
that
they
carried
away
one
hundred
and
sixty
thousand
captive
souls
in
one
year
;
which
precise
number
I
am
informed
from
those
who
had
received
good
information
of
the
Pengik
or
Certificates
that
were
given
upon
every
head
;
for
the
Tartar
being
an
absolute
free-booter
,
makes
prize
of
all
that
comes
within
his
power
;
and
lest
he
should
prey
on
the
subjects
of
the
Turk
,
they
are
bound
to
take
out
attestations
from
certain
Registers
,
of
the
Names
,
Countries
and
Age
of
their
Captives
,
lest
they
should
deceive
the
Turk
with
the
sale
of
those
,
who
are
already
their
own
subjects
and
slaves
.
The
Tartar
is
to
the
Turk
,
as
the
Giacall
to
the
Lion
,
who
hunts
and
finds
the
prey
for
the
Lion
to
overcome
and
feed
on
:
And
so
the
Tartar
makes
incursions
into
the
neighbouring
Countries
round
about
,
and
pass
in
great
bodies
some
times
ten
or
twelve
dayes
without
doing
the
least
dammage
or
spoil
in
their
journey
outward
;
but
as
soon
as
they
turn
their
〈◊〉
home
,
they
rob
,
spoil
,
burn
and
carry
all
the
Inhabitants
of
what
Age
or
Sex
soever
,
like
a
torrent
before
them
;
and
every
one
of
them
leading
three
or
four
horses
a
piece
,
on
which
they
mount
their
Captives
and
load
their
prey
,
make
a
running
march
day
and
night
with
few
hours
intermission
for
natural
repose
,
too
fast
for
any
orderly
Army
to
overtake
;
and
any
other
,
that
is
not
so
,
is
not
able
to
give
them
Battel
.
Such
of
their
slaves
as
in
the
journey
are
wounded
and
infirme
,
and
not
able
to
accompany
the
Camp
,
they
kill
;
those
which
they
bring
safe
into
their
own
Country
they
sell
to
the
Turks
,
who
come
thither
to
Trade
for
this
Merchandize
,
which
is
the
most
profitable
commodity
that
Tartary
affords
.
Young
Boyes
and
Girls
are
rated
at
the
highest
price
,
the
latter
of
which
being
beautiful
are
like
Jewels
held
at
an
unknown
value
;
but
few
of
them
escape
the
lust
of
the
Tartars
,
who
deflower
them
even
in
the
years
of
their
very
infancy
.
This
sort
of
people
were
by
the
ancients
called
Sermati
,
and
were
alwayes
famous
for
their
exploits
on
Horse-back
,
but
heavy
and
ignorant
of
foot
service
;
which
Character
Tacitus
gives
of
them
,
Lib.
1.
Hist.
Omnis
Sarmatum
virtus
quasi
extra
ipsos
,
nihil
ad
pedestrem
pugnam
,
tam
ignavum
ubi
per
turmas
advenere
,
vix
ulla
acies
obstiterit
,
iners
videtur
sudore
acquirere
,
quod
possis
sanguine
purare
,
mirâ
diversitate
naturae
cum
ijdem
homines
sic
ament
inertiam
,
&
oderint
quietem
:
They
live
very
hardly
,
and
feed
especially
on
horse
flesh
,
which
dying
in
their
march
,
they
never
examine
his
diseases
,
whether
surfeited
or
over-heated
;
but
distributing
his
flesh
amongst
their
Companions
,
placed
it
under
their
Sadles
,
and
thus
baked
between
the
heat
of
the
man
and
the
horse
,
chafed
with
that
dayes
labour
,
is
at
night
judged
sufficiently
prepared
,
as
a
dish
fit
for
the
Table
of
their
Prince
.
And
as
the
men
are
nourished
with
a
Diet
of
raw
flesh
,
herbs
and
roots
,
or
such
as
the
Earth
naturally
produces
without
the
concoction
of
the
Fire
to
prepare
it
for
their
stomachs
;
so
also
their
Horses
are
of
a
hardy
temperament
,
patient
of
hunger
and
cold
,
and
in
the
sharp
Winter
of
those
Countries
,
when
the
ground
is
covered
with
Snow
,
nourish
themselves
with
the
Barks
of
Trees
,
and
such
herbage
as
they
can
find
at
the
bottom
of
the
deep
Snow
.
Their
Towns
or
Villages
consist
of
huts
rather
then
houses
,
or
hurdles
made
of
sticks
and
covered
with
a
course
hair
Cloth
;
of
which
Villages
there
are
accounted
two
hundred
thousand
,
so
that
taking
one
man
out
of
every
Village
(
as
their
custom
is
when
they
go
to
the
War
)
they
speedily
form
an
Army
of
two
hundred
thousand
fighting
men
.
But
now
having
carryed
great
riches
out
of
Poland
,
and
gained
a
considerable
wealth
by
the
Market
of
their
slaves
,
some
of
them
throw
off
their
homely
Plads
to
wear
Sables
,
and
some
more
frugal
,
employ
their
money
for
building
Houses
;
the
riotous
and
dissolute
are
addicted
to
strong
Waters
,
and
a
drink
called
Boza
made
of
a
certain
seed
(
which
drank
in
a
great
quantity
doth
intoxicate
,
and
is
now
much
in
use
among
the
Turks
)
and
give
themselves
up
to
a
gluttony
,
as
brutish
as
that
which
is
natural
unto
Swine
,
having
no
art
of
sauces
to
provoke
their
appetite
,
but
rest
delighted
with
the
meer
contentment
of
idleness
and
a
full
stomach
.
But
this
shall
be
sufficient
to
have
spoken
of
the
relation
the
Tartars
have
to
the
government
of
the
Turk
,
and
their
subjection
to
this
Empire
,
their
customs
and
manners
being
more
amply
and
fully
described
in
other
books
.
CHAP.
XIV
.
Of
the
Tributary
Princes
to
the
Grand
Signior
,
viz.
Moldavians
,
Valachians
,
Transilvanians
,
Raguscans
,
&c.
THe
power
and
puissance
of
an
Empire
is
not
more
judged
of
by
the
many
governors
,
the
rich
offices
it
can
dispose
of
,
the
multitude
of
Provinces
it
contains
in
obedience
,
and
the
necessity
it
can
impose
on
other
Princes
to
seek
its
confederacy
(
which
we
have
already
treated
of
)
then
it
is
by
the
many
tributaries
which
to
redeem
the
remainder
of
their
wordly
goods
,
willingly
sacrifice
the
best
part
to
appease
his
fury
,
in
whose
power
it
is
to
master
all
:
and
so
these
distressed
Nations
,
long
wearyed-out
with
tedious
Wars
,
oppressed
between
the
Emperour
of
Germany
,
the
Polander
,
and
the
Turk
,
and
more
damaged
by
their
own
civil
dissentions
and
domestick
perfidiousness
,
then
vanquished
by
the
force
of
Arms
,
were
forced
at
last
to
surrender
up
their
fruitless
Provinces
to
the
devotion
of
the
Turk
,
which
are
now
harassed
and
oppressed
beyond
all
expression
,
and
are
the
meerest
slaves
to
the
Turk
of
all
other
his
subjects
;
and
may
well
be
compared
to
the
industrious
Bee
and
profitable
Sheep
,
whom
he
cares
for
and
maintains
alive
for
the
sake
of
their
Honey
,
and
the
interest
of
their
Wool
;
and
as
if
all
this
were
too
little
,
when
it
●●all
be
so
thought
fit
,
he
opens
the
gate
to
the
incursions
of
the
Tartar
,
who
having
gained
a
considerable
booty
of
goods
and
captives
,
sells
to
the
Turks
for
slaves
,
those
which
were
before
his
subjects
.
These
three
poor
Provinces
formerly
called
the
Daci
,
which
withstood
so
long
the
Roman
Arms
,
were
alwayes
esteemed
a
Valiant
and
Warlike
people
,
according
to
that
of
Virgil
,
lib.
8.
Aen.
Indomitique
Dacae
,
&
pontem
Indignatus
Araxes
.
&
Juvenal
.
Sat.
5.
Dacius
&
scripto
radiat
Germanicus
antro
.
Which
Countries
have
been
the
Graves
and
Cemeteries
of
the
Turks
,
and
in
these
modern
times
been
the
stage
on
which
so
many
Tragedies
of
War
have
been
acted
,
being
defended
with
as
much
valour
and
variety
of
successes
,
as
could
humanely
be
expected
in
so
unequal
a
Match
as
was
between
those
Provinces
singly
,
and
the
Ottoman
Empire
.
But
now
at
last
they
are
forced
to
yield
,
and
become
not
only
tributaries
,
but
slaves
and
subjects
to
the
Turk
;
who
having
deprived
them
of
the
true
line
of
their
natural
Princes
succeeding
in
a
lawful
inheritance
,
place
over
them
some
Christians
of
the
Greek
Church
,
without
consideratian
of
their
conditions
or
riches
,
or
qualifications
;
nay
,
rather
chuse
to
give
the
Standart
(
which
is
the
sign
of
the
Grand
Signiors
confirmation
of
the
Prince
)
to
some
inferior
Person
,
as
Taverners
,
Fish-mongers
,
or
other
meaner
professions
purposely
to
disparage
the
people
with
the
baseness
of
their
Governors
,
and
expose
them
to
the
oppressions
of
men
of
no
worth
or
dexterity
in
their
office
.
It
hath
several
times
been
under
the
consideration
of
the
Turks
,
at
length
to
reduce
these
three
Provinces
to
the
command
of
so
many
Pashaws
;
contrary
to
the
original
Capitulations
agreed
on
at
the
time
that
these
people
first
submitted
to
the
Ottoman
yoke
:
but
as
yet
it
hath
been
carried
to
the
contrary
,
as
more
profitable
and
better
serving
the
ends
of
the
Empire
;
for
hereby
Christians
become
the
instruments
of
torment
to
their
own
Brethern
;
Out-rages
and
Spoils
may
be
the
more
boldly
acted
;
more
Turkish
Officers
employed
on
every
slight
occasion
on
gainful
messages
,
and
the
people
by
long
oppressions
living
under
the
jurisdiction
of
a
Prince
,
who
can
rather
spoil
then
protect
,
may
be
reconciled
more
willingly
to
the
Turkish
Government
,
and
learn
to
value
the
gentleness
and
power
of
a
Pashaw
,
compared
with
the
remembrance
of
their
former
aggrievances
.
But
of
this
government
they
will
rather
let
them
imagine
the
ease
and
sweetness
then
injoy
it
;
for
〈◊〉
a
Pashaw
the
Governor
,
the
power
of
a
Turk
would
be
concerned
for
their
protection
,
he
would
esteem
himself
their
Patron
,
and
his
honour
engaged
in
their
defence
,
by
which
means
these
Countries
would
be
relieved
in
a
great
measure
of
extortions
and
violences
,
which
is
not
so
beneficial
to
the
Turk
,
as
the
present
miserable
estate
in
which
they
remain
.
Moldavia
called
by
the
Turks
Bugdan
,
was
first
made
tributary
to
the
The
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
as
much
as
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
or
the
General
of
an
〈◊〉
Turks
by
Mahomet
the
great
,
but
under
the
small
tribute
of
2000
Crowns
per
annum
;
afterwards
Bogdanus
Vayvod
thereof
,
anno
1485
fearing
to
become
absolute
Vassal
to
the
Turk
,
taking
to
his
association
the
Kingdom
of
〈◊〉
,
took
up
Arms
against
Selymus
the
second
,
by
whom
being
drawn
out
from
his
Country
,
John
a
Moldavian
born
,
but
one
who
had
embraced
the
〈◊〉
superstition
,
was
preferred
〈◊〉
.
by
Selymus
to
the
Principality
;
but
no
sooner
was
he
setled
therein
but
he
returned
to
his
former
Religion
,
for
which
cause
the
Turk
taking
into
his
assistance
the
Province
of
Valachia
,
made
War
upon
Moldavia
;
but
John
the
Vayvod
by
trechery
losing
his
life
,
this
Province
fell
〈◊〉
into
the
power
of
the
Turk
,
and
was
united
to
his
Empire
in
the
year
1574.
The
tribute
in
those
dayes
of
this
Province
is
recorded
in
the
Turkish
History
to
have
been
40000
Zechins
or
80000
Dollars
;
but
now
whatsoever
may
be
reported
,
the
tribute
of
these
Countries
is
,
or
was
,
the
Reader
may
take
this
following
account
for
what
is
the
certainly
paid
,
being
related
to
me
from
one
who
had
for
many
years
been
employed
for
〈◊〉
both
in
Moldavia
and
Valachia
by
the
Turk
,
viz.
the
yearly
tribute
of
Moldavia
is
,
-
1.
To
the
Grand
Signior
120
purses
of
money
;
each
purse
containing
It
s
annual
tribute
.
500
Dollars
,
makes
60000
Dollars
.
-
2.
Ten
thousand
Okes
of
Wax
,
each
Oke
being
two
pounds
and
a
half
English
weight
.
-
3.
Ten
thousand
Okes
of
Honey
.
-
4.
Six
hundred
Quintals
of
Tallow
for
the
Arsenal
.
-
5.
Five
hundred
Oxe
Hides
.
-
6.
Five
hundred
pieces
of
Canvas
for
Cloathing
,
and
Shirts
for
the
slaves
,
and
other
services
for
the
Gallies
.
-
7.
1330
Okes
of
Wax
for
the
service
of
the
Arsenal
.
-
8.
To
the
chief
Visier
ten
Purses
of
money
or
5000
Dollars
,
and
a
Sables
Furre
for
a
Vest.
-
9.
To
the
Visiers
Kahija
or
chief
Steward
,
one
Purse
or
500
Dollars
.
-
10.
To
the
Tefterdar
or
Lord
Treasurer
the
same
,
as
to
the
Kahija
.
This
is
the
ordinary
and
annual
tribute
this
Country
acknowledges
to
the
supremacy
of
the
Sultan
;
and
it
were
well
and
happy
for
this
people
were
it
all
;
but
there
are
so
many
accidental
expences
,
pretensions
and
artifices
of
the
Turks
,
framed
and
contrived
messages
meerly
to
extract
money
and
presents
from
this
oppressed
and
harassed
people
,
as
do
more
then
equal
,
and
sometimes
double
the
charge
of
their
yearly
tribute
.
To
which
you
may
adde
the
price
paid
for
the
Principality
,
which
is
every
three
year
set
to
sail
,
and
is
To
the
Grand
Signior
150
Purses
,
or
75000
Dollars
.
To
the
Valede
or
Queen
Mother
50
Purses
,
or
25000
Dollars
.
The
price
of
the
〈◊〉
.
To
the
Grand
Signiors
Favourite
,
who
is
commonly
some
handsome
young
youth
,
ten
Purses
,
or
5000
Dollars
.
And
to
the
Kuslir
Aga
or
chief
Black
Eunuch
,
who
is
Superintendent
over
the
Ladies
of
the
Seraglio
,
ten
Purses
of
money
.
And
lastly
,
to
the
Prime
Visier
and
other
Officers
,
for
as
much
as
they
can
beat
their
bargain
.
All
which
money
is
taken
up
at
Interest
of
40
or
50
per
cent
.
sometimes
on
condition
to
be
doubled
;
and
this
is
done
by
men
who
having
no
Estates
of
their
own
,
the
Debt
becomes
to
be
charged
on
the
Country
,
which
is
pillaged
and
poled
for
it
to
the
very
bones
,
first
to
satisfie
the
price
of
the
Principality
with
the
Interest-money
for
what
it
was
valued
,
then
to
pay
the
annual
tribute
,
then
to
satisfie
the
multitude
of
covetous
Turks
,
who
like
so
many
Vultures
pursue
after
the
Skeliton
of
this
consumed
Carkass
:
And
lastly
,
the
Prince
himself
must
take
his
accounts
,
and
take
his
Measures
to
be
capable
for
the
future
,
after
he
hath
laid
aside
the
Ornament
of
his
Office
,
to
live
in
some
proportion
agreeable
to
his
past
condition
;
and
this
is
neither
done
moderately
nor
modestly
,
but
with
a
covetousness
and
greedy
appetite
,
commonly
incident
to
the
nature
of
men
born
of
mean
Parentage
and
educated
with
the
parsimony
of
a
scanty
house
;
who
also
thereunto
adde
many
grains
of
allowance
to
the
limits
of
their
gains
,
in
consideration
of
the
yearly
Gratuities
they
must
make
to
reconcile
the
Friendship
of
the
chief
Turkish
Ministers
,
whereby
they
may
enjoy
protection
for
their
Persons
and
Estates
.
The
state
and
condition
of
the
Province
of
Walachia
is
not
better
,
but
rather
worse
,
and
more
afflicted
then
that
of
Moldavia
;
for
this
Country
being
now
equally
with
the
former
in
the
sole
and
entire
disposal
and
possession
of
the
Turk
,
to
whom
it
became
first
tributary
under
their
own
Princes
in
the
time
of
Sultan
Baiazet
:
Afterward
in
the
year
1462
Mahomet
the
Great
undertook
the
entire
Conquest
of
it
,
then
governed
by
its
Vayvod
Wladus
,
whose
younger
Brother
supported
by
the
Turk
,
and
a
factious
party
in
that
Country
,
possessed
himfelf
of
the
Principality
,
contenting
himself
to
be
Vassal
to
the
Turkish
Empire
;
afterwards
in
the
year
1595
Michael
the
Vayvod
thereof
joining
himself
with
Sigismond
of
Transilvania
,
and
with
the
Vayvod
of
Moldavia
waged
a
long
and
terriblc
War
against
the
Turks
,
until
revolutions
,
unquietness
,
and
factions
have
so
spent
them
as
that
they
are
at
length
become
another
addition
to
the
Empire
of
the
Turks
,
who
now
impose
on
them
a
heavy
yoke
and
a
strait
curb
,
not
to
be
imputed
to
any
thing
more
then
to
Divine
Justice
,
which
takes
occasion
to
exercise
a
hand
of
severity
against
the
unseasonable
negligence
,
sedition
and
variance
of
Christians
amongst
themselves
,
at
a
time
when
the
common
enemy
to
their
profession
attended
only
the
opportunity
of
their
own
dissentions
,
to
enter
and
devour
them
.
The
tribute
of
Walachia
to
the
Grand
Signior
,
was
formerly
120
Purses
of
money
,
or
60000
Dollars
yearly
,
according
to
that
of
Moldavia
,
and
had
so
still
continued
had
not
lately
Matthew
the
Vayvod
about
the
year
1655
grown
rich
,
and
therefore
forgetful
of
his
condition
(
having
by
friends
and
large
presents
at
the
Port
,
procured
a
continuation
of
his
Office
for
the
space
of
nineteen
or
twenty
years
)
rebelled
against
the
Turk
,
taking
false
measures
of
his
wealth
and
power
as
able
to
encounter
the
puissance
of
the
Ottoman
Empire
;
but
being
soon
put
to
the
worst
and
forced
to
yield
,
his
life
was
spared
,
and
the
safty
of
his
Country
redeemed
upon
the
augmentation
of
their
tribute
;
so
that
now
,
that
which
was
yearly
paid
being
120
Purses
of
mony
,
-
1.
Is
become
to
the
Grand
Signior
260
Purses
,
or
one
hundred
and
thirty
thousand
Dollars
.
Every
Oke
is
two
½
pounds
〈◊〉
.
-
2.
There
is
paid
15000
Okes
of
Honey
.
-
3.
9000
Okes
of
Wax
.
-
4.
To
the
Prime
Visier
ten
Purses
of
money
,
or
5000
Dollars
,
and
a
Vest
of
Sables
.
-
5.
To
the
Tefterdar
or
Lord
Treasurer
one
Purse
of
money
,
or
500
Dollars
,
and
a
Vest
of
Sables
.
-
6.
To
the
Kuslir
Aga
,
or
chief
Eunuch
of
the
Women
12000
Aspers
.
-
7.
To
the
Visiers
Kahija
or
Steward
five
hundred
Dollars
,
and
a
Vest
os
Sables
.
The
other
charges
and
value
set
on
this
Province
when
triennially
sold
,
is
not
less
then
that
of
Moldavia
;
the
method
and
arts
used
for
extorting
money
from
thence
are
the
same
,
the
oppression
in
every
point
equal
,
unless
the
remembrance
of
the
extravagent
disorder
of
Matthew
the
Vayvod
still
kept
in
mind
,
emboldens
the
Turk
with
more
confident
pretences
to
work
more
desolation
and
impoverishment
in
this
Province
.
Now
lately
a
Prince
was
setled
there
by
order
of
the
Grand
Signior
,
in
the
year
1664
called
Stridia
Bei
by
the
Greeks
,
which
signifies
a
Lord
that
had
gained
some
fortune
from
selling
Oysters
and
Fish
;
this
person
succeeded
Gregorasco
the
late
Prince
,
who
fearing
the
anger
of
the
Prime
Visier
for
returning
home
with
his
Army
without
license
,
defeated
by
General
Susa
near
Lewa
,
fled
for
safety
of
his
life
into
the
Dominions
of
the
Emperour
:
The
Turks
who
alwayes
avenge
the
crimes
of
the
Governors
on
the
people
,
or
of
the
subjects
on
the
Governors
,
raised
the
price
of
the
Principality
to
a
higher
value
,
causing
Stridia
Bei
(
as
I
am
confidently
informed
,
who
was
contented
to
accept
it
at
any
rate
)
to
pay
for
it
800
Purses
of
money
,
or
four
hundred
thousand
Dollars
;
to
which
being
added
the
interest
before
mentioned
,
the
sum
may
easily
be
computed
that
this
new
Vayvod
engulfed
himself
in
;
and
I
leave
the
Reader
to
imagine
with
what
glad
hearts
and
blessings
the
people
of
that
Countrey
went
forth
to
receive
their
Bankrupt
Prince
.
Nor
is
Transilvania
wholy
exempted
from
the
oppression
of
the
Turk
;
for
after
several
revolutions
from
the
time
of
Huniades
made
Vayvod
by
Uladislaus
the
fourth
King
of
Hungary
,
anno
1450
,
a
great
defender
of
his
Country
against
the
Infidels
,
until
the
time
of
Stephen
the
seventh
,
surnamed
Ragotzki
Patronized
by
the
Turks
,
anno
1630.
This
Principality
remained
sometimes
at
the
devotion
and
disposal
of
the
King
of
Hungary
,
of
Poland
,
of
the
Emperour
,
and
sometime
of
the
Turk
;
until
by
the
growing
greatness
of
the
Ottomans
,
the
Turks
became
Masters
of
the
best
part
of
this
Country
.
But
yet
Transilvania
is
more
tenderly
and
more
honourably
treated
then
the
other
two
Provinces
,
their
tribute
being
much
less
,
and
their
Princes
chosen
for
the
most
part
more
regularly
from
the
ancient
Line
,
or
at
least
from
the
honourable
houses
of
the
Boyars
or
Nobility
,
who
have
an
affinity
or
alliance
with
the
true
blood
of
the
former
Vayvods
.
Their
ancient
tribute
was
only
6000
Zechins
yearly
,
but
afterwards
were
added
9000
more
annually
,
for
acknowledgement
of
certain
Castles
which
Rogotzki
had
taken
from
Poland
,
which
the
Turk
demanding
to
have
resigned
into
his
possession
,
were
for
that
sum
redeemed
,
and
still
detained
in
the
hands
of
the
Transilvanians
;
over
and
above
which
they
only
pay
300
Dollars
and
two
Silver
bowls
to
the
seven
Visiers
of
the
Bench
:
And
this
is
all
the
acknowledgment
they
make
to
the
Turk
,
who
demonstrates
more
respect
always
to
this
Prince
and
his
Messages
,
then
those
of
the
neighbour
Provinces
,
by
reason
that
that
Country
is
not
totally
in
his
power
(
certain
strong
fortresses
being
in
the
hand
of
the
Emperour
of
Germany
)
for
whose
sake
this
people
is
more
gently
dealt
with
,
lest
too
much
〈◊〉
should
occasion
them
to
revolt
;
And
this
consideration
induced
the
Turks
to
treat
modestly
with
Michael
Apafi
the
Prince
of
this
Country
in
the
late
Wars
in
Hungary
,
by
trusting
much
to
his
conduct
,
by
using
him
like
an
honourable
Confederate
,
by
permitting
him
freely
to
possesse
Zekelhyd
after
its
voluntary
surrender
in
a
Mutiny
,
without
the
controulment
or
superintendency
of
a
Turk
as
his
Superior
;
and
for
his
farther
encouragement
gave
out
,
that
when
the
Sultan
had
totally
subdued
Hungary
,
those
parts
which
were
not
subject
to
Pashaws
,
should
be
annexed
to
his
Dominions
,
and
he
honourad
with
the
Title
of
King
of
Hungary
.
These
Princes
of
the
three
foregoing
Provinces
are
farther
obliged
to
serve
the
Grand
Signior
in
his
Wars
,
whensoever
summoned
thereunto
;
but
with
what
number
,
and
in
what
manner
,
we
reserve
for
its
due
place
in
the
Treatise
of
the
Turks
Militia
and
Auxiliaries
.
The
City
and
small
Dominion
of
Ragusi
is
also
another
tributary
to
the
Turk
;
which
is
a
petty
Common-wealth
,
not
vouchsafed
the
Title
of
a
Republick
;
neither
by
the
Venetians
nor
the
Pope
,
and
only
styled
la
〈◊〉
di
Ragusi
,
which
is
a
Town
in
Dalmatia
,
commanding
over
a
narrow
and
barren
Territory
of
a
few
Villages
,
which
for
the
space
of
above
150
miles
extends
it self
along
the
Sea-coast
,
and
some
little
Islands
of
no
great
consideration
:
It
was
anciently
called
〈◊〉
(
of
which
name
there
were
two
other
Cities
in
Peloponesus
)
but
that
being
rased
by
the
Gothes
,
the
Inhabitants
after
their
departure
rebuilt
again
this
City
of
Ragusi
,
giving
it
a
new
name
as
well
as
a
new
foundation
.
The
government
of
it
in
the
nature
of
a
Common-wealth
is
more
ancient
then
that
of
Venice
,
having
preserved
it
sels
more
by
art
and
submission
to
some
powerful
Protector
,
then
to
its
own
force
;
which
caused
them
to
court
the
friendship
of
the
Turk
,
before
he
was
Master
of
any
part
of
Europe
;
and
as
their
Records
report
,
it
was
upon
the
advice
of
a
Holy
Nun
,
esteemed
a
great
Saint
amongst
them
;
who
prophecying
of
the
future
greatness
of
the
Turkish
Empire
,
assured
them
that
the
only
means
to
preserve
for
many
Ages
their
Common-wealth
free
and
happy
,
was
to
submit
themselves
to
one
of
the
most
prosperous
of
Princes
,
to
whose
〈◊〉
the
best
part
of
the
world
should
be
subdued
:
Whereupon
two
Embassadors
were
dispeeded
to
the
City
of
Prusa
(
then
the
Regal
Seat
,
before
the
utter
ruine
of
the
Grecian
Empire
)
with
presents
to
the
Sultan
Orchanes
,
desiring
to
become
his
tributaries
,
and
in
consideration
thereof
to
strengthen
their
weak
Common-wealth
with
assistance
,
under
the
shadow
of
his
prevalent
protection
.
There
is
no
doubt
,
but
the
Sultan
〈◊〉
received
them
the
more
courteously
,
and
promised
the
maintenance
of
a
former
League
,
by
how
much
the
distance
they
were
at
as
yet
,
gave
them
the
less
cause
to
fear
his
arms
;
〈◊〉
the
tribute
being
agreed
on
of
twelve
thousand
and
five
hundred
Zechins
yearly
,
they
were
returned
home
with
all
demonstrations
of
courtesie
,
and
assurances
of
defence
:
Orchanes
entred
into
Articles
with
them
,
bestowed
on
them
a
grant
of
all
the
immunities
and
priviledges
they
desired
,
the
which
he
signed
with
the
form
of
his
whole
hand
wetted
in
Ink
and
clapped
on
the
Paper
,
which
was
all
the
Firm
and
Seal
in
those
days
,
and
is
now
reverenced
amongst
the
Turks
with
the
same
esteem
,
as
the
Jews
do
the
Tables
of
Moses
,
or
we
the
most
sacred
and
holy
reliques
;
ever
since
that
time
this
tribute
hath
yearly
continued
,
and
been
brought
always
in
the
Moneth
of
July
by
two
Embassadors
,
who
reside
at
the
Turkish
Court
for
the
space
of
a
year
,
the
former
returning
home
;
these
are
relieved
at
the
same
season
of
the
following
year
,
by
the
accession
of
two
others
with
the
like
tribute
;
which
with
the
presents
they
also
bring
to
the
Prime
Visier
,
the
chief
Eunuch
of
the
Women
,
the
Queen-Mother
and
other
Sultans
,
with
the
charges
and
expence
of
the
Embassie
,
is
computed
to
amount
yearly
to
the
sum
of
twenty
thousand
Zechins
.
They
were
in
times
past
,
before
the
War
between
the
Republick
of
Venice
and
the
Turk
,
very
poor
,
and
put
to
hard
shifts
and
arts
to
raise
the
Turkish
tribute
;
but
this
War
hath
opened
their
scale
,
and
made
it
the
Port
for
transmitting
the
Manufactures
of
Venice
and
all
Italy
into
Turky
,
which
yeilds
them
such
considerable
customs
,
as
thereby
their
tribute
is
supplyed
with
advance
,
and
their
other
necessities
provided
for
:
So
that
now
the
old
Ornaments
of
the
Embassadors
,
as
their
black
Velvet
Bonnets
,
and
Gowns
of
Crimson
Satten
,
lined
heretofore
with
Martins
Fur
,
but
now
with
Sables
;
are
not
laid
up
in
the
common
Wardrobe
for
the
Embassadors
of
the
succeeding
year
,
but
a
new
Equipage
and
Accoutrements
are
yearly
supplyed
at
the
common
charge
:
and
thus
they
pass
honestly
and
in
good
esteem
at
the
Ottoman
Court
,
being
called
the
Dowbrai
Venedick
by
the
Turks
,
or
the
good
Venetian
.
This
petty
Republick
hath
always
supported
it self
by
submission
,
and
addresses
for
favour
and
defence
to
divers
powerful
Princes
,
courting
the
favour
of
every
one
,
never
offering
injuries
,
and
when
they
receive
them
patiently
support
them
;
which
is
the
cause
the
Italians
call
them
le
sette
bandiere
,
or
the
seven
Banners
,
signifying
that
for
their
being
and
maintenance
of
the
name
of
a
free
Republick
,
they
are
contented
to
become
slaves
to
all
parts
of
the
world
.
And
it
is
observable
on
what
a
strange
form
of
jealous
policie
their
Government
is
founded
;
for
their
chief
officer
who
is
in
imitation
of
the
Doge
at
Venice
,
is
changed
every
moneth
,
others
weekly
;
and
the
Governour
of
the
principal
Castle
of
the
City
,
is
but
of
twenty
four
hours
continuance
;
every
night
one
is
nominated
by
the
Senate
for
Governour
,
who
is
without
any
preparation
or
ceremony
taken
up
as
he
walks
the
streets
,
having
a
handkerchif
thrown
over
his
face
,
is
led
away
blindfold
to
the
Castle
,
so
as
none
can
discover
who
it
is
that
commands
that
night
;
and
by
that
means
all
possibility
of
conspiracy
or
combination
of
betraying
the
Town
prevented
.
These
people
in
former
times
were
great
Traders
into
the
Western
parts
of
the
world
;
and
it
is
said
,
that
those
vast
Carracks
called
Argosies
,
which
are
so
much
famed
for
the
vastness
of
their
burthen
and
bulk
,
were
corruptly
so
denominated
from
Ragosies
,
and
from
the
name
of
this
City
,
whose
Port
is
〈◊〉
rather
by
Art
and
industry
,
then
framed
by
nature
.
Some
of
the
Provinces
also
of
Georgia
,
formerly
Iberia
,
but
now
supposed
The
tributaries
of
Georgia
and
Mengrelia
.
to
be
called
from
St.
George
the
Cappadocian
Martyr
,
and
the
poor
Country
of
Mengrelia
,
are
also
tributaries
to
the
Turk
,
who
every
three
years
send
messengers
with
their
sacrifice
to
the
Grand
Signior
of
seven
young
Boyes
,
and
as
many
Virgins
apiece
,
besides
other
slaves
for
Presents
to
great
men
:
this
people
chuse
rather
this
sort
of
〈◊〉
then
any
other
,
because
custom
〈◊〉
introduced
a
forwardness
in
the
Parents
without
remorse
to
sell
their
Children
,
and
to
account
slavery
a
preferment
,
and
the
miseries
of
servitude
a
better
condition
then
Poverty
with
freedom
;
of
the
whole
retinue
which
these
beggerly
Embassadors
bring
with
them
(
for
so
the
Turks
called
them
)
being
about
seventy
or
eighty
persons
,
a
〈◊〉
of
miserable
people
are
all
set
to
sale
,
to
the
very
Secretary
and
Steward
,
to
defray
the
charge
of
the
Embassy
,
and
bring
some
Revenue
to
the
publick
Stock
;
so
that
the
Embassadors
return
back
without
their
Pomp
,
reserving
only
the
Interpreter
as
a
necessary
attendant
to
their
voyage
home
.
The
Emperour
of
Germany
may
also
not
improperly
be
termed
one
of
the
tributaries
to
the
Ottoman
Empire
(
whom
for
honour
sake
we
mention
in
the
last
place
in
so
ungrateful
an
office
)
being
obliged
according
to
the
Articles
made
with
Solyman
the
Magnificent
to
pay
a
yearly
tribute
〈◊〉
3000
Hungars
,
but
it
was
onely
paid
the
first
two
years
after
the
conclusion
of
the
Peace
;
afterward
it
was
excused
by
the
Germans
,
and
dissembled
by
the
Turks
;
until
taking
a
resolution
to
make
a
War
on
Hungary
,
made
that
one
ground
and
occasion
of
the
breach
:
for
upon
the
truce
made
for
eight
years
between
Sultan
Solyman
and
the
Emperor
Ferdinand
,
as
Augerius
Busbeck
reports
in
〈◊〉
Capitulations
,
that
the
tribute
is
made
the
foundation
of
the
accord
.
Cujus
concordiae
,
pacis
,
ac
confoederationis
hae
conditiones
sunto
primò
,
nt
tua
dilectio
quotannis
ad
aulam
nostram
pro
arra
induciarum
30000
Hungaricos
Ducatos
mittere
teneatur
,
una
cum
residuo
,
quod
nobis
per
proxime
praeterlapsum
biennium
reservetur
.
CHAP.
XV.
The
Desolation
and
Ruine
which
the
Turks
make
of
their
own
Countries
in
Asia
,
and
the
parts
most
remote
from
the
Imperial
Seat
,
esteemed
one
cause
of
the
conservation
of
their
Empire
.
THis
position
will
appear
a
Paradox
at
first
sight
to
most
men
who
have
read
and
considerd
the
Roman
Conquest
,
whose
jurisdiction
and
Dominions
were
far
larger
then
this
present
Empire
;
and
yet
we
do
not
finde
that
they
so
studiously
endeavoured
to
dispeople
,
and
lay
waste
the
Nations
they
subdued
;
but
rather
encouraged
industry
in
plantations
,
gave
priviledges
to
Cities
meanly
stored
,
invited
people
to
inhabit
them
,
endeavoured
to
improve
Countries
rude
and
uncultivate
with
good
Husbandry
,
and
Maritine
Towns
with
Traffick
and
Commerce
;
made
Citizens
of
their
confederates
,
and
conferred
on
their
conquered
subjects
oftentimes
greater
benefits
then
they
could
expect
or
hope
for
under
their
true
and
natural
Princes
;
and
certainly
the
Romans
〈◊〉
and
were
richer
and
more
powerful
by
their
policy
;
and
therefore
why
the
Turk
might
not
proceed
in
the
same
manner
,
and
yet
with
the
same
advantage
,
is
worth
our
consideration
.
For
the
solution
of
which
difficulty
,
it
will
be
necessary
to
consider
that
these
two
Empires
being
compared
,
there
will
be
found
a
vast
difference
〈◊〉
the
original
,
foundation
,
progress
and
maximes
each
of
other
.
For
the
Romans
built
their
City
in
peace
,
made
Laws
by
which
the
arbitrary
will
of
the
Prince
was
corrected
;
and
afterward
as
their
Arms
succeeded
,
and
their
Dominions
were
extended
,
they
accommodated
themselves
often
to
present
necessities
and
humours
,
and
constitutions
of
the
people
they
had
conquered
,
and
accordingly
made
provision
,
and
used
proper
Arts
to
keep
them
in
obedience
;
and
next
,
by
their
generosity
and
wisdom
won
those
Nations
to
admire
and
imitate
their
vertues
,
and
to
be
contented
in
their
subjection
.
But
the
Turks
have
but
one
sole
means
to
maintain
their
Countries
,
which
is
the
same
by
which
they
were
gained
,
and
that
is
the
cruelty
of
the
sword
in
the
most
〈◊〉
way
of
execution
,
by
killing
,
consuming
and
laying
desolate
the
Countries
,
and
transplanting
the
people
unto
parts
where
they
are
nearest
under
the
command
and
age
of
a
Governour
;
being
wholly
destitute
and
ignorant
of
other
refined
Arts
,
which
more
civilized
.
Nations
have
in
part
made
serve
in
the
place
of
violence
.
And
yet
the
Turks
have
made
this
course
alone
answer
to
all
the
intents
and
ends
of
their
Government
.
For
the
subjects
of
this
Empire
being
governed
better
by
Tyranny
then
Gentleness
,
it
is
necessary
,
that
courses
should
be
taken
whereby
these
people
may
remain
more
within
compass
and
reach
of
Authority
;
which
they
would
hardly
be
,
were
every
part
of
this
Empire
so
well
inhabited
as
to
afford
entertainment
within
the
Fortifications
of
its
vast
Mountains
and
Woods
,
to
the
many
unquiet
and
discontented
spirits
that
live
in
it
.
And
this
may
be
one
cause
,
that
so
rarely
Rebellions
arise
amongst
the
Turks
,
though
in
the
remotest
parts
of
Asia
;
and
when
they
do
,
are
easily
suppressed
:
This
also
is
one
cause
,
why
Great
men
so
easily
resign
themselves
up
to
the
will
of
the
Grand
Signior
to
punishment
and
death
,
whether
the
sentence
be
according
to
Law
,
or
only
Arbitrary
:
this
is
the
reason
that
fugitives
and
homicides
cannot
escape
;
for
having
no
place
for
flight
,
neither
the
inhabited
Cities
which
are
immediately
under
the
eye
of
a
vigilant
Commander
will
afford
them
refuge
,
nor
can
the
desolate
Countries
entertain
them
;
and
Christendom
is
so
abhorred
by
them
,
that
they
will
never
take
it
for
their
Sanctuary
.
And
thus
deprived
of
all
means
of
safety
,
they
wholly
attend
to
please
and
serve
their
Great
Master
,
in
whose
favour
and
hands
alone
is
the
reward
and
punishment
.
Another
advantage
,
and
that
not
inconsiderable
,
that
this
manner
of
dispeopling
the
Country
brings
to
this
Empire
,
is
the
difficulty
an
enemy
would
finde
in
their
March
,
should
they
with
a
Land-Army
attempt
to
penetrate
far
into
the
Country
;
for
without
great
quantities
of
Provision
they
could
not
possibly
be
sustained
;
from
the
Country
none
can
be
expected
;
what
little
it
affords
,
the
Inhabitants
will
conceal
or
carry
away
,
and
leave
all
places
as
naked
and
barren
of
Food
for
man
,
as
the
Sea
it self
.
And
though
it
is
known
often
,
that
in
Asia
the
Troops
of
some
discontented
Bei
or
Aga
,
to
the
number
of
three
or
four
hundred
men
,
in
the
summer-time
having
their
retirements
in
the
Woods
and
Mountains
,
assault
Caravans
,
and
rob
all
Passengers
from
whom
there
is
any
hope
of
booty
;
yet
in
the
Winter
they
are
dispersed
,
because
they
have
no
quarters
against
the
weather
,
nor
Provisions
for
humane
sustenance
,
every
one
shifting
for
himself
in
some
place
where
his
condition
is
the
least
known
or
suspected
.
And
it
may
not
be
here
from
our
purpose
to
admonish
the
Reader
,
that
as
the
Turks
account
it
one
good
part
of
their
policy
,
to
lay
a
considerable
part
of
their
Empire
desolate
;
so
on
the
contrary
,
they
observe
in
their
new
Conquests
to
fortifie
,
strengthen
and
confirm
what
they
have
gained
,
by
numbers
of
people
,
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
of
their
own
;
and
when
they
have
reduced
any
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
to
their
subjection
,
they
commonly
are
inclined
to
make
peace
with
〈◊〉
Prince
from
whom
they
have
won
it
,
so
as
to
have
time
to
settle
and
secure
their
new
Conquests
;
for
Countries
over-run
in
haste
,
are
almost
as
speedily
again
recovered
,
and
are
like
tempests
and
suddain
storms
,
which
are
the
sooner
dispersed
for
being
violent
.
Augustus
Caesar
,
who
was
a
wise
and
judicious
Prince
,
considering
the
extent
of
the
Roman
Empire
,
wrote
a
Book
,
saith
Tacitus
,
which
was
published
after
his
death
,
wherein
he
described
the
publick
Revenue
,
.
the
number
of
Citizens
and
Confederates
listed
for
the
War
,
the
Fleets
,
Kingdoms
,
Provinces
,
Tributes
,
Customs
,
&c.
Addideratque
insuper
Consilium
coercendi
intra
Tac.
Lib.
1.
〈◊〉
.
terminos
imperii
,
incertum
,
saith
that
Author
,
Metu
,
an
per
invidiam
;
which
doubtless
this
wise
Emperour
meant
of
a
moderate
,
and
not
a
precipitate
progress
of
their
Arms
,
as
well
as
of
prescribing
fixed
limits
to
the
ultimate
confines
of
the
Empire
,
beyond
which
a
Statute
should
be
made
of
Non
plus
ultra
,
notwithstanding
the
most
promising
designs
and
incitements
that
could
offer
.
CHAP.
XVI
.
All
Hereditary
succession
in
Government
,
as
also
the
preservation
of
an
ancient
Nobility
,
against
the
Maximes
of
the
Turkish
Policie
.
HAving
formerly
entred
into
discourse
of
the
several
great
Officers
of
State
,
it
will
be
necessary
to
declare
what
care
the
Turks
take
to
preserve
the
body
of
their
Empire
free
of
Faction
and
Rebellion
;
for
there
being
many
Provinces
in
the
Sultans
gift
,
which
are
remote
,
rich
and
powerful
,
and
so
administer
temptation
to
the
Governours
to
throw
off
the
yoak
of
their
dependance
,
and
make
themselves
and
their
Posterity
absolute
;
great
care
is
taken
to
prevent
this
mischief
by
several
Arts
,
none
of
which
hath
been
more
effectual
amongst
the
Turks
,
nor
more
sedulously
practised
,
then
the
destruction
of
an
ancient
Nobility
;
and
admitting
no
succession
to
Offices
or
Riches
,
but
only
in
the
direct
Ottoman
Line
,
as
my
Lord
Verulam
says
,
Essay
14.
A
Monarchy
where
there
is
no
Nobility
at
all
,
is
ever
pure
and
absolute
Tyranny
,
as
that
of
the
Turks
;
for
Nobility
attempers
Soveraignty
,
and
draws
the
people
somewhat
aside
from
the
Line
Royal.
By
which
means
it
comes
to
pass
,
that
〈◊〉
education
in
the
Seraglio
(
in
the
manner
as
we
have
said
before
)
without
knowledge
of
their
bloud
or
family
,
and
without
the
support
of
powerful
relations
or
dependances
,
being
sent
abroad
to
forreign
Governments
,
where
they
continue
but
for
a
short
season
,
have
no
opportunity
or
possibility
of
advancing
any
interest
of
their
own
above
that
of
the
Sultan
.
And
though
some
have
out
of
an
aspiring
and
ambitious
spirit
,
assumed
a
blind
confidence
of
renting
away
part
of
the
Empire
;
as
Asan
Aga
Pashaw
of
Aleppo
of
〈◊〉
years
,
with
a
strong
and
〈◊〉
Army
marched
as
far
as
Scutari
,
threatning
the
Imperial
City
;
and
the
Turkish
History
tells
us
of
the
revolt
of
several
Pashaws
;
yet
all
these
Rebellions
have
been
but
of
short
durance
;
the
Grand
Signior
never
designing
by
open
force
and
dint
of
Sword
,
to
try
his
Title
to
the
Empire
with
his
own
Slaves
,
but
only
by
some
secret
plot
and
stratagem
,
getting
the
head
of
the
Rebel
,
he
is
assured
of
the
Victory
without
other
hazard
or
dispute
of
War
:
for
immediately
thereupon
the
whole
Army
disperses
,
and
every
one
shifts
by
flight
to
save
himself
from
the
Sultans
anger
;
nor
is
it
imaginable
it
can
be
otherwise
;
for
these
men
are
but
strangers
and
forraigners
in
the
Countries
they
ruled
,
have
no
relations
there
or
kindred
to
second
or
revenge
their
quarrel
,
have
no
ancient
bloud
or
possessions
which
might
entitle
their
heirs
to
the
succession
,
or
out
of
affection
or
pity
move
their
subjects
to
interest
themselves
in
their
behalf
;
but
being
cut
off
themselves
,
all
falls
with
them
,
which
affords
the
strangest
spectacle
,
and
example
of
fortunes
unconstancy
in
the
world
;
for
a
Turk
is
never
reverenced
but
for
his
office
,
that
is
made
the
sole
measure
and
rule
of
his
greatness
and
honour
,
without
other
considerations
of
Vertue
or
Nobility
.
And
this
is
the
reason
the
Turk
value
not
their
great
men
when
taken
by
the
Enemy
;
for
not
otherwise
looking
on
them
then
on
ordinary
Souldiers
,
they
exchange
them
not
with
Commanders
and
persons
of
Quality
on
the
Christians
party
;
for
the
favour
of
the
Sultan
makes
the
Pashaw
,
and
not
noble
bloud
or
vertues
;
so
that
the
Pashaw
imprisoned
losing
the
influence
of
his
Soveraigns
protection
and
greatness
,
loses
that
also
which
rendred
him
noble
and
considerable
above
other
persons
.
There
are
notwithstanding
some
Pashaws
of
petty
Governments
,
who
have
obtained
to
themselves
,
through
some
ancient
grace
and
priviledge
from
the
〈◊〉
,
an
hereditary
succession
in
their
Government
,
and
as
I
can
〈◊〉
,
those
are
only
the
Pashaws
of
Gaza
,
Cordistan
,
and
three
〈◊〉
formerly
mentioned
under
the
Pashaw
of
Damascus
and
Matick
,
and
Tureman
under
the
Pashaw
of
Aleppo
.
And
since
I
have
mentioned
the
Pashaw
of
Gaza
,
it
will
be
but
requisite
to
recal
to
minde
the
memory
of
one
lately
of
that
place
with
much
honour
and
reverence
,
being
one
whose
actions
and
devotion
to
the
Christian
worship
,
might
conclude
him
not
far
from
the
Kingdom
of
God
:
for
besides
his
favourable
inclination
in
general
,
to
all
who
professed
the
Christian
Faith
;
he
was
much
devoted
to
the
Religious
of
Jerusalem
,
to
whom
he
often
made
〈◊〉
,
as
provisions
of
Rice
and
other
supplies
for
their
Monastery
;
and
when
once
the
Father
Guardian
of
the
holy
Sepulchre
came
to
make
him
a
Visit
,
with
great
respect
and
reverence
,
he
met
him
at
a
good
distance
from
his
house
,
giving
him
a
reception
much
different
from
what
the
Turks
usually
bestow
on
any
,
who
profess
other
then
the
Mahometane
faith
:
and
might
deserve
the
Character
that
Tacitus
gives
of
L.
Volusius
,
that
he
was
Egregia
fama
,
cui
Septaginta
cinque
anni
spatium
vivendi
,
praecipuaeque
opes
bonis
artibus
,
in
offense
tot
Imperatorum
malitia
fuit
.
And
yet
this
good
man
having
for
seventy
five
years
lived
innocently
in
that
Government
,
and
received
the
inheritance
from
his
Father
,
was
by
promise
of
fair
treatment
allured
to
the
Port
,
where
without
farther
process
or
any
accusation
,
his
hoary
head
was
severed
from
his
body
,
for
no
other
reason
,
then
lest
the
permission
and
indulgence
to
this
long
continuance
and
succession
in
office
,
should
prove
too
ample
a
deviation
from
the
rules
of
the
Turkish
Policie
.
And
that
all
means
of
attaining
ancient
riches
,
which
is
the
next
degree
to
Nobility
,
may
be
cut
off
;
the
Turk
observes
this
Maxime
of
Machiavel
,
à
reprimere
la
insolensa
di
uno
,
non
vie
piu
sicuro
,
emeno
scandoloso
modo
che
preoccupargli
quelle
vie
,
per
le
quale
viene
quella
potenza
:
and
so
the
Grand
Signior
suffers
no
possibility
of
arriving
to
ancient
wealth
;
for
as
Eldest
Brother
to
great
men
he
makes
seisure
of
the
Estates
of
all
Pashaws
that
die
,
who
having
Children
,
such
part
is
bestowed
on
them
for
their
maintenance
as
the
Grand
Signior
shall
think
fit
and
requisite
:
If
a
Pashaw
dies
that
is
marryed
to
a
Soltana
,
which
is
the
Grand
Signiors
Sister
,
Daughter
,
or
other
near
relation
,
her
Kabin
or
Dowry
is
first
deducted
from
the
Estate
(
which
is
commonly
100000
Dollars
)
and
the
remainder
accrues
to
the
Sultan
,
as
heir
to
the
rest
;
and
by
this
means
all
ancient
Nobility
is
suppressed
,
and
you
shall
find
the
Daughters
of
ancient
Greek-houses
espoused
to
Shepherds
and
Carters
,
and
the
ancient
Reliques
of
the
noble
Families
of
〈◊〉
and
Paleologi
,
living
more
contemptuously
at
Constantinople
,
then
ever
Dionysius
did
at
Corinth
.
But
not
onely
in
Pashaws
and
great
men
is
care
taken
to
clip
their
wings
,
which
may
hinder
them
from
soaring
too
high
,
but
also
in
the
Ottoman
Family
it self
greater
severity
and
strictness
is
exercised
then
in
others
,
to
keep
them
from
growing
great
in
offices
or
wealth
,
whereby
to
have
possibility
of
aspiring
to
the
Supream
power
;
and
therefore
by
the
original
and
Fundamental
Laws
of
Turks
,
the
Children
of
a
Soltana
marryed
to
a
Pashaw
are
not
capable
of
any
office
in
the
Empire
,
and
at
most
cannot
rise
higher
,
then
to
be
in
the
quality
of
a
〈◊〉
,
which
is
one
of
the
Porters
of
the
Grand
Signiors
Gate
.
They
〈◊〉
are
of
this
race
never
dare
Vaunt
of
their
Pedigree
,
it
is
a
contumaciousness
and
almost
Treason
to
name
it
;
nor
have
I
learned
that
there
is
any
Family
amongst
the
Turks
of
this
Line
,
of
any
account
or
esteem
,
but
one
alone
,
who
is
called
Ibrahim
Han
Ogleri
,
or
the
off-spring
of
Sultan
Ibrahim
,
their
Father
being
a
Son
of
the
Grand
Signiors
Sister
,
and
marryed
to
a
Soltana
(
and
are
said
to
be
of
the
race
of
the
Tartars
)
so
that
proceeding
by
the
Womans
side
only
,
the
less
notice
is
taken
of
their
bloud
:
their
Rent
or
Revenue
yearly
is
about
70000
Dollars
,
Quibus
magnae
opes
,
innocenter
partae
,
&
modeste
habitae
,
which
they
manage
with
prudence
and
discretion
,
live
honourably
without
ostentation
,
seek
no
office
,
or
intermeddle
in
the
affairs
of
State
;
by
which
means
they
hitherto
have
preserved
themselves
from
envy
and
suspition
,
in
the
revolutions
of
the
Turkish
Government
.
The
Grand
Signior
many
times
when
he
fears
the
greatness
of
any
Pashaw
,
under
colour
and
pretence
of
honour
,
prefers
him
to
the
Marriage
of
his
Sister
,
or
some
other
of
his
Feminine
kindred
;
by
which
means
,
instead
of
increase
of
power
and
glory
,
he
becomes
the
miserablest
slave
in
the
world
,
to
the
Tyranny
and
Pride
of
an
insulting
Woman
:
For
first
he
cannot
refuse
the
honour
,
lest
he
should
seem
to
neglect
and
contemn
the
Sultans
favour
;
then
before
the
Espousals
,
he
must
resolve
The
Marriage
of
a
Pashaw
with
a
Soltana
.
to
continue
constant
to
her
alone
,
and
not
suffer
his
Affections
to
wander
on
other
Wives
,
Slaves
or
distractions
of
his
love
:
If
he
hath
a
Wife
whom
he
loves
,
whose
long
conversation
and
Children
she
hath
brought
him
,
have
endeared
his
affections
too
far
to
be
forgotten
;
he
must
yet
banish
her
and
all
other
relations
from
his
home
,
to
entertain
the
embraces
of
his
unknown
Sultana
:
Before
the
Espousals
,
what
Money
,
Jewels
or
rich
Furs
she
sends
for
,
he
must
with
complement
and
chearfulness
present
,
which
is
called
Aghirlick
;
besides
this
,
he
makes
her
a
Dowry
called
Kabin
,
of
as
much
as
friends
that
make
the
match
can
agree
;
when
the
Kabin
is
concluded
and
passed
before
the
Justice
in
form
or
nature
of
a
recognisance
;
the
Bridegroom
is
conducted
to
the
Chamber
of
his
Bride
by
a
Black
Eunuch
,
at
whose
entrance
the
custom
is
,
for
the
Soltana
to
draw
her
Dagger
,
and
imperiously
to
demand
the
reason
of
his
bold
access
,
which
he
with
much
submission
reply's
to
,
and
shews
the
Emmeri
Podeshaw
,
or
the
Imperial
Firme
for
his
Marriage
;
the
Soltana
then
arises
,
and
with
more
kindness
admits
him
to
a
nearer
familiarity
.
The
Eunuch
takes
up
his
Slippers
and
lays
them
over
the
Door
(
which
is
a
sign
of
his
good
reception
)
then
he
bows
with
all
reverence
before
her
to
the
ground
,
and
retires
a
few
paces
back
,
making
some
brief
Oration
to
her
full
of
Complement
and
Admiration
of
her
Worth
and
Honour
;
and
remaining
afterwards
a
while
silent
,
in
an
humble
posture
,
bowing
forward
with
his
hands
before
him
,
until
the
Soltana
commands
him
to
bring
her
water
,
which
he
readily
obeys
,
taking
a
Pot
of
water
provided
for
that
purpose
,
and
kneeling
before
her
,
delivers
it
to
her
hand
;
then
she
takes
off
her
red
veil
from
before
her
face
,
embroidered
with
Gold
and
Silver
Flowers
,
and
so
drinks
;
in
the
mean
time
her
Serving-maids
bring
in
a
low
Table
,
on
which
are
set
a
pair
of
Pigeons
roasted
,
and
a
plate
of
Sugar-candy
;
the
Bridegroom
then
invites
his
coy
Spouse
to
the
Collation
,
which
she
refuses
until
other
Presents
are
brought
her
,
which
lie
prepared
in
the
outward
room
;
with
which
her
modesty
being
overcome
and
her
stomach
brought
down
,
she
is
perswaded
to
the
Table
,
and
sitting
down
,
receives
a
Leg
of
a
Pigeon
from
the
hand
of
her
Bridegroom
;
tasts
a
little
,
and
then
puts
a
piece
of
the
Sugar-candy
into
his
mouth
;
and
so
rising
up
returns
to
her
place
;
all
the
Attendants
then
retire
and
leave
the
Bridegroom
alone
with
his
Soltana
for
the
space
of
an
hour
to
court
her
singly
;
that
time
being
past
,
the
Musick
sounding
,
he
is
invited
forth
by
his
Friends
to
an
outward
room
,
where
having
passed
most
of
the
night
with
songs
and
sports
,
at
the
approach
of
the
morning
,
the
Soltana
weary
of
her
pastime
retires
to
her
bed
,
which
is
rich
adorned
and
perfumed
,
fit
to
entertain
Nuptial
Joyes
:
The
Bridegroom
advised
hereof
by
the
nod
of
the
Eunuch
,
creeps
silently
into
the
Bride-chamber
,
where
stripping
himself
of
his
upper
Garments
,
he
kneels
a
while
at
the
feet
of
the
Bed
,
and
then
by
little
and
little
turning
up
the
Cloaths
,
gently
rubs
her
feet
with
his
hand
,
and
kissing
of
them
,
ascends
higher
to
the
embraces
of
his
Spouse
,
which
she
willingly
admits
him
to
,
and
wishes
her self
and
him
a
happy
Bedding
:
in
the
morning
betimes
the
Bridegroom
is
called
by
his
Friends
to
the
Bath
;
at
whose
call
a
rising
,
he
is
presented
by
the
Bride
with
all
sorts
of
Linnen
to
be
used
in
Bathing
;
after
these
Ceremonies
are
past
,
they
are
better
acquainted
,
yet
in
publick
she
keeps
him
at
a
distance
,
wears
her
Haniarre
or
Dagger
by
her
side
in
token
of
her
Superiority
;
and
so
frequently
commands
gifts
and
riches
from
him
,
until
she
hath
exhausted
him
to
the
bottom
of
all
his
wealth
.
Nor
is
this
esteemed
sufficient
to
mortifie
these
poor
slaves
by
a
Womans
Tyranny
,
but
they
are
always
put
forward
upon
desperate
attempts
,
as
lately
Ishmael
Pashaw
,
who
was
killed
passing
the
River
Raab
,
in
the
overthrow
given
the
Turks
by
the
Emperors
Forces
under
Montecuculi
;
and
others
I
could
name
in
the
like
manner
;
lest
the
honour
of
their
Marriage
in
the
Royal
Family
without
the
crosses
and
mortifications
which
attend
it
,
should
puff
them
up
with
the
ambition
and
proud
thoughts
,
which
is
not
lawful
for
them
to
imagine
.
But
it
may
well
be
objected
how
it
came
to
pass
,
that
the
present
Prime
Visier
called
Ahmet
,
should
succeed
his
Father
Kuperlee
in
the
The
reasons
why
Ahmet
Pashaw
present
Visier
,
succeeded
his
Father
Kuperlee
in
Government
.
Government
of
the
Empire
.
'T
is
true
,
it
was
a
strange
deviation
from
the
general
rule
of
their
Policy
,
and
perhaps
such
a
President
as
may
never
hereafter
be
brought
into
example
;
but
accidents
concur
oft-times
to
the
fortune
of
some
men
without
order
or
reason
;
and
yet
Kuperlee
the
Father
had
so
well
deserved
of
the
Sultan
,
and
his
whole
Dominions
,
for
having
by
his
own
wisdom
and
resolution
saved
the
Empire
from
being
rent
in
pieces
by
the
faction
and
ambition
of
some
aspiring
persons
,
and
by
the
bloud
of
thousands
of
mutinous
and
rebellious
heads
,
had
cemented
and
made
firm
the
throne
of
his
Master
,
that
no
honour
could
be
thought
sufficient
to
be
paid
to
his
Ghost
,
unless
it
were
the
succession
of
his
Son
in
his
place
;
which
the
more
unusual
and
irregular
it
was
esteemed
,
the
greater
glory
it
was
to
that
family
;
and
herein
also
this
subtile
fox
plaid
his
Master-piece
,
by
representing
the
state
of
affairs
to
remain
in
that
posture
,
as
was
necessary
to
be
carried
on
with
the
same
method
as
begun
;
which
he
had
intrusted
to
the
knowledge
of
his
Son
;
and
this
was
the
reason
why
this
young
Visier
then
scarce
arrived
to
thirty
years
,
and
but
an
ordinary
Kadee
or
Justice
of
the
law
,
was
both
as
to
his
age
and
relation
thus
irregularly
preferred
to
the
office
of
Visier
.
Nor
hath
hereditary
succession
and
long
continuance
in
authority
been
only
avoided
amongst
the
Turks
;
but
we
finde
that
the
Romans
often
changed
their
Governours
,
and
never
suffered
them
to
continue
long
in
one
Province
;
and
so
the
King
of
Spain
doth
at
present
in
the
Government
of
Flanders
,
the
Indies
,
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
and
other
parts
,
the
space
of
three
years
being
commonly
allotted
them
for
their
residence
.
But
amongst
the
Turks
there
is
no
fixed
term
of
time
appointed
to
their
Pashaws
,
but
only
they
remain
as
Tenants
at
Will
of
the
Grand
Signior
;
who
according
to
his
pleasure
,
and
as
he
sees
reason
cuts
them
off
,
recals
them
,
or
transplants
them
to
another
Province
;
only
the
Pashaw
of
Grand
Cairo
in
Egypt
,
hath
a
certain
space
of
three
years
appointed
,
to
which
his
Government
is
confined
;
and
there
may
be
very
good
reason
for
it
;
for
it
being
a
place
of
great
trust
,
riches
and
power
,
in
which
Pashaws
grow
in
a
short
time
vastly
wealthy
,
it
cannot
be
wisdom
to
continue
them
long
there
;
the
revenue
of
which
we
have
had
occasion
already
to
discourse
of
.
And
therefore
the
Grand
Signior
doth
often
,
not
only
abereviate
their
time
,
but
also
at
their
return
shares
in
the
best
part
of
the
〈◊〉
they
have
made
.
The
Romans
had
that
opinion
of
the
wealth
and
power
of
Egypt
,
that
Augustus
made
a
Decree
,
and
held
it
inter
alia
dominationis
arcana
,
that
it
should
not
be
lawful
for
any
without
particular
license
to
enter
Egypt
,
and
expresly
forbids
Senators
and
Gentlemen
of
Rome
,
without
order
from
the
Prince
,
or
for
affairs
of
State
,
to
visit
those
parts
.
And
Tacitus
Lib.
1.
gives
this
reason
for
it
,
Ne
fame
urgeret
Italiam
quisquis
eam
Provinciam
,
claustraque
terrae
ac
maris
,
quamvis
levi
praesidio
adver
sum
ingentes
exercitus
insedisset
.
Another
danger
to
the
Empire
,
which
the
Turks
sedulously
avoid
,
besides
hereditary
succession
in
office
,
is
rivalry
among
Princes
of
the
Bloud
,
during
the
time
of
their
Fathers
life
;
for
afterwards
the
successour
takes
care
to
secure
his
Brethren
beyond
possibility
of
competition
.
The
story
of
Selymus
and
Bajazet
,
the
Sons
of
Solyman
the
Magnificent
,
is
a
perfect
experiment
of
the
feud
and
dissention
which
is
bred
in
the
desires
of
barbarous
Princes
;
so
that
when
they
arrive
to
any
maturity
of
age
,
they
are
always
transplanted
to
different
Seraglios
abroad
,
where
they
keep
their
Courts
distinct
,
and
cannot
enter
within
the
Walls
of
Constantinople
,
during
the
life
of
their
Father
,
lest
by
interview
with
each
other
,
their
minds
should
be
moved
with
emulation
,
or
inhabiting
in
the
imperial
City
,
should
be
provided
with
means
before
their
time
to
attempt
the
Throne
of
their
Father
.
And
for
this
very
reason
the
Grand
Signior
hath
scarce
performed
the
ceremonies
of
his
inauguration
before
he
hath
seasoned
his
entrance
to
his
Throne
with
the
bloud
of
his
Brothers
;
which
barbarous
custom
began
in
the
time
of
Sultan
Bajazet
.
But
if
the
Brothers
are
but
few
,
and
the
Grand
Signior
of
a
disposition
more
naturally
inclined
to
clemency
then
cruelty
,
he
secures
them
in
the
Seraglio
,
under
the
tuition
of
Masters
,
and
care
of
a
faithful
guard
;
differing
nothing
from
imprisonment
,
but
in
the
name
,
prohibiting
them
the
society
and
conversation
of
all
:
and
thus
the
two
Brothers
of
this
present
Sultan
Mahomet
,
live
in
as
much
obscurity
and
forgetfulness
,
as
if
they
had
never
been
born
,
or
having
past
a
private
life
,
were
departed
to
the
place
where
all
things
are
forgotten
.
It
is
no
great
digression
from
our
purpose
here
to
take
notice
of
two
sorts
of
Government
purely
popular
;
the
one
hath
already
had
his
period
,
and
the
other
is
of
late
beginning
,
and
at
present
flourishes
;
and
those
are
the
Common-wealths
in
Egypt
under
the
Mamalukes
,
and
the
other
in
our
days
in
the
Dominions
of
Algier
:
The
first
not
only
deposed
the
whole
Family
of
their
Prince
from
having
power
in
the
Government
,
and
from
all
succession
,
but
also
made
it
an
immutable
law
,
that
the
Sons
of
the
Mamalukes
might
succeed
their
Fathers
in
the
inheritance
of
their
estates
,
as
lands
and
goods
,
but
could
not
assume
the
title
or
Government
of
a
Mamaluke
;
nor
not
only
so
,
but
that
all
that
were
born
in
the
Mahometan
or
Jewish
Faith
,
were
uncapable
ipso
facto
of
the
Order
of
a
Mamaluke
;
and
only
such
preferred
thereunto
,
who
had
been
Sons
of
Christians
and
become
Slaves
,
instructed
and
educated
in
the
Mahometan
superstition
;
or
else
men
of
maturer
age
,
who
having
abjured
God
and
their
Country
,
were
come
thither
to
seek
preferment
in
that
Kingdom
of
darkness
.
And
this
slavish
and
strange
constitution
of
Government
flourished
for
the
space
of
267.
years
,
until
overthrown
in
the
year
of
〈◊〉
Lord
1517.
by
the
arms
of
Selymus
that
victorious
Emperour
of
the
Turks
.
The
present
Government
of
Algier
is
but
of
a
few
years
;
the
first
original
of
which
was
by
one
Barbarose
a
famous
Pyrate
,
and
afterwards
by
the
accession
of
great
quantities
of
Turks
out
of
the
Levant
,
the
protection
of
the
Grand
Signior
was
craved
,
and
a
Pashaw
received
from
the
Port
;
but
now
the
Pashaw
remains
without
any
power
;
the
whole
Government
being
transferred
to
the
scum
of
the
people
;
who
fearing
lest
the
power
should
at
last
become
subject
to
the
Natives
,
have
made
it
a
law
,
that
no
Sons
of
a
Turk
born
in
that
Country
,
whom
they
call
Cololies
,
can
be
capable
of
an
office
in
their
Common-wealth
;
but
only
such
,
who
having
been
born
Christians
,
are
perverted
to
the
Turkish
sect
,
or
else
such
who
come
from
parts
of
the
Turkish
Dominions
,
to
be
members
of
their
Republique
.
And
thus
much
shall
serve
to
have
declared
how
much
the
Turks
are
jealous
of
all
successions
in
office
and
authority
,
which
may
prejudice
the
absolute
Monarchy
of
their
great
Sultan
.
CHAP.
XVII
.
The
frequent
exchange
of
Officers
,
viz.
the
setting
up
of
one
,
and
degrading
another
,
a
rule
always
practised
as
wholesome
,
and
conducing
to
the
welfare
of
the
Turkish
State
.
HE
that
is
an
eye-witness
and
strict
observer
of
the
various
changes
and
chances
in
greatness
,
honours
and
riches
of
the
Turks
,
hath
a
lively
Embleme
of
contemplation
before
him
,
of
the
unconstancy
and
mutability
of
humane
affairs
;
fortune
so
strangely
sports
with
this
people
,
that
a
Comedy
or
Tragedy
on
the
Stage
with
all
its
Scenes
,
is
scarce
sooner
opened
and
ended
,
then
the
fate
of
divers
great
men
,
who
in
the
day-time
being
exhaled
to
high
sublimity
,
by
the
powerful
rayes
of
the
Sultans
favour
,
in
the
night
fall
,
or
vanish
like
a
Meteor
.
The
reason
hereof
,
if
duly
considered
,
may
be
of
great
use
as
things
stand
here
,
that
is
,
to
the
power
of
the
Grand
Signior
;
for
in
this
constitution
the
health
and
benefit
of
the
Emperour
is
consulted
before
the
welfare
of
the
people
:
And
the
power
of
the
Emperour
is
in
no
action
more
exercised
and
evidenced
,
then
by
withdrawing
and
conferring
his
favours
;
for
by
these
means
,
having
many
whom
he
hath
educated
and
prepared
for
offices
,
and
stand
candidates
to
receive
them
,
his
power
would
seem
to
be
at
a
Nonplus
,
and
appear
like
an
inconsiderate
Father
,
who
had
spent
more
mony
in
the
breeding
of
his
Sons
,
then
the
Patrimony
amounted
to
he
had
to
bestow
upon
them
:
and
therefore
the
Grand
Signior
to
imitate
the
Sun
,
benights
some
parts
of
the
world
to
enlighten
others
,
that
so
by
a
general
influence
and
communication
of
his
Beams
,
he
may
be
acknowledged
the
common
Parent
of
them
all
.
And
this
course
doth
not
only
evidence
the
power
of
the
Grand
Signior
,
but
likewise
increases
it
;
for
none
are
advanced
in
these
times
to
office
,
but
pay
the
Grand
Signior
vast
sums
of
mony
for
it
,
according
to
the
riches
and
expectations
of
profit
from
the
charge
;
some
pay
,
as
the
Pashaws
of
Grand
Cairo
and
Babylon
,
3
or
4
hundred
thousand
Dollars
upon
passing
the
Commission
;
others
one
,
others
two
hundred
thousand
,
some
fifty
thousand
,
as
their
places
are
more
or
less
considerable
:
and
this
mony
is
most
commonly
taken
up
at
Interest
,
at
40
〈◊〉
50
per
cent
.
for
the
year
,
and
sometimes
at
double
,
when
they
are
constrained
to
become
debtors
to
the
covetous
Eunuchs
of
the
〈◊〉
;
so
that
every
one
upon
his
first
entrance
into
office
looks
on
himself
(
as
indeed
he
is
)
greatly
indebted
and
obliged
by
justice
or
injustice
,
right
or
wrong
,
speedily
to
disburthen
himself
of
the
debts
,
and
improve
his
own
principal
in
the
world
;
and
this
design
must
not
be
long
in
performance
,
lest
the
hasty
edict
overtake
him
before
his
work
is
done
,
and
call
him
to
account
for
the
improvement
of
his
Talent
.
Think
then
(
taking
all
circumstances
together
of
the
covetous
disposition
of
a
Turk
,
the
cruelty
and
narrowness
of
soul
in
those
men
commonly
that
are
born
and
educated
in
want
)
what
oppression
,
what
rapine
and
violence
must
be
exercised
to
satisfie
the
appetite
of
these
men
,
who
come
famished
with
immense
desires
,
and
strange
considerations
to
satisfie
!
Diu
sordidus
repente
dives
mutationem
fortunae
male
regit
,
accensis
egestate
longa
cupidinibus
immoderatus
,
Tac.
lib.
1.
Hist.
So
that
Justice
in
its
common
course
is
set
to
sale
,
and
it
is
very
rare
when
any
Law-suit
is
in
hand
,
but
bargains
are
made
for
the
sentence
,
and
he
hath
most
right
who
hath
most
mony
to
make
him
rectus
in
Curia
,
and
advance
his
cause
.
And
it
is
the
common
course
for
both
parties
at
difference
,
before
they
appear
together
in
presence
of
the
Judge
,
to
apply
themselves
singly
to
him
,
and
try
whose
donative
and
present
hath
the
most
in
it
of
temptation
;
and
it
is
no
wonder
if
corrupt
men
exercise
this
kind
of
Trade
in
Traffiquing
with
Justice
;
for
having
before
bought
the
Office
,
of
consequence
they
must
sell
the
Fruit.
Vendere
jure
potest
,
emerat
ille
prius
.
Add
hereunto
a
strange
kinde
of
facility
in
the
Truks
,
for
a
trifle
or
small
hire
to
give
false
witness
in
any
case
,
especially
,
and
that
with
a
word
,
when
the
controversie
happens
between
a
Christian
and
a
Turk
;
and
then
the
pretence
is
for
the
Mussulmanleek
as
they
call
it
,
the
cause
is
religious
,
hallows
all
falseness
and
forgery
in
the
testimony
;
so
that
I
believe
in
no
part
of
the
world
can
Justice
run
more
out
of
the
current
and
stream
then
in
Turky
,
where
such
Maximes
and
considerations
corrupt
both
the
Judge
and
Witnesses
.
Turcae
magnae
pietatis
loco
ducunt
Busbeque
Ep.
4.
de
Leg
Tur.
dicere
falsum
testimonium
adversus
hominem
Christianum
;
non
expectant
ut
rogentur
;
injussi
adsunt
seque
ultro
ingerunt
.
This
consideration
and
practice
made
an
English
Embassadour
upon
renewing
the
Capitulations
,
to
insert
an
Article
of
caution
against
the
testimony
of
Turks
,
as
never
to
be
admitted
nor
pleaded
in
any
Court
of
Turkish
Justice
,
against
the
English
interest
;
and
nothing
to
be
admitted
as
evidence
in
that
case
,
but
only
a
Hoget
,
which
is
in
the
nature
of
a
Recognisance
made
before
a
Judge
,
or
a
Bill
or
Writing
under
the
hand
of
him
on
whom
the
demand
is
made
;
which
Article
as
it
was
very
advisedly
,
and
with
great
Prudence
and
Wisdom
obtained
,
so
it
hath
proved
of
admirable
consequence
and
security
to
the
Traffick
and
Merchants
Estates
,
which
before
being
lyable
to
the
Forgeries
and
false
pretences
of
every
dissolute
Turk
,
have
now
this
point
as
a
defence
and
fortification
,
by
which
false
pretences
and
suits
for
considerable
sums
of
mony
,
and
matters
of
great
value
have
been
blown
away
,
and
decided
with
great
facility
and
little
expence
.
In
the
time
of
Bajazet
,
the
fourth
King
of
the
Turks
,
the
Courts
of
Turkish
History
in
the
reign
of
Bajazet
the
fourth
King
of
the
Turks
.
Justice
were
in
like
manner
corrupted
,
as
at
present
;
for
reformation
of
which
the
Prince
resolved
to
execute
a
great
number
of
the
Lawyers
,
until
it
was
pleasantly
represented
by
his
Jester
(
to
whom
between
jest
and
earnest
he
had
given
liberty
to
speak
the
truth
,
which
soberer
men
durst
not
)
that
all
the
cause
of
bribery
and
corruption
in
the
Judges
,
proceeded
for
want
of
stipends
and
necessary
maintenance
;
whereupon
Bajazet
growing
cooler
,
sensible
of
the
cause
of
that
evil
,
applyed
a
remedy
,
by
granting
their
pardon
,
and
allowing
them
salaries
and
stipends
,
with
additional
Fees
of
twenty
Aspers
,
in
all
causes
exceeding
a
thousand
;
and
twelve
Aspers
for
every
writing
and
instrument
out
of
Court.
And
in
times
of
the
best
Emperours
,
when
vertue
and
deserts
were
considered
,
and
the
Empire
flourished
and
encreased
,
men
had
offices
conferred
for
their
merits
,
and
good
services
were
rewarded
freely
and
with
bounty
,
without
sums
of
money
and
payments
to
be
a
foyl
to
the
lustre
of
their
better
parts
:
But
now
it
is
quite
contrary
,
and
all
matters
run
out
of
course
;
a
manifest
token
in
my
opinion
of
the
declension
and
decay
of
the
Ottoman
Empire
,
as
Livy
saith
;
Omnia
prospera
sequentibus
Deos
,
adversa
autem
spernentibus
.
Howsoever
in
part
this
serves
the
great
end
of
the
Empire
;
for
Pashaws
and
great
men
having
a
kind
of
a
necessity
upon
them
to
oppress
their
subjects
,
the
people
thereby
lose
their
courages
;
and
by
continual
Taxes
and
seisures
on
what
they
gain
,
poverty
subdues
their
spirits
,
and
makes
them
more
patiently
suffer
all
kind
of
injustice
and
violence
that
can
be
offered
them
,
without
thoughts
or
motion
to
Rebellion
;
and
so
the
Lord
Verulam
says
in
his
Essayes
,
that
it
is
impossible
for
a
people
Essay
29.
overladen
with
Taxes
,
ever
to
become
Martial
or
Valiant
;
for
no
Nation
can
be
the
Lyons
Whelp
,
and
the
Ass
between
burthens
:
by
which
means
the
Turk
preserves
so
many
different
sort
of
people
as
lie
hath
conquered
in
due
obedience
,
using
no
other
help
then
a
severe
hand
joyned
to
all
kind
of
oppression
;
but
such
as
are
Turks
,
and
bear
any
name
of
office
or
degree
in
the
service
of
the
Empire
,
feel
but
part
of
this
oppression
,
and
live
with
all
freedom
,
having
their
spirits
raised
by
a
license
they
attain
to
insult
over
others
that
dare
not
resist
them
.
But
the
issue
and
conclusion
of
the
spoils
these
great
men
make
on
subjects
is
very
remarkable
;
for
as
if
God
were
pleased
to
evidence
his
just
punishment
more
evidently
and
plainly
here
,
then
in
other
sins
;
scarce
any
of
all
those
Pashaws
who
have
made
haste
to
be
rich
,
have
escaped
the
Grand
Signiors
hands
,
but
he
either
wholly
devests
them
of
all
,
or
will
share
the
best
part
of
the
prey
with
them
.
Amongst
which
I
have
observed
none
passes
so
hardly
as
the
Pashaws
of
Grand
Cairo
,
because
it
is
the
richest
and
most
powerful
of
all
the
Governments
of
this
Empire
;
and
so
either
in
his
journey
home
,
or
after
his
return
,
he
loses
his
life
by
publick
command
,
or
at
least
is
rifled
of
his
goods
as
ill-got
,
which
are
condemned
to
the
Grand
Signiors
treasury
:
And
it
is
strange
to
see
yet
with
what
heat
these
men
labour
to
amass
riches
,
which
they
know
by
often
experiences
have
proved
but
collections
for
their
Master
;
and
only
the
Odium
and
Curses
which
the
oppressed
wretches
have
vented
against
their
Rapine
,
remain
to
themselves
;
rebus
secundis
avidi
,
adversis
autem
incauti
,
Tac.
And
this
is
like
the
policy
that
Caesar
Borgia
used
,
otherwise
called
il
Duca
Valentine
,
who
the
better
to
reduce
Romagna
,
lately
subdued
to
obedience
,
made
one
Messer
Romiro
d'Orco
his
Deputy
,
a
man
of
a
cruel
and
tyrannical
disposition
,
who
by
rigour
and
force
reduced
affairs
to
the
will
and
order
of
his
Prince
:
and
the
work
now
done
,
and
the
people
remaining
extraordinary
discontented
,
the
Duke
thought
it
time
to
purge
the
minds
of
his
people
of
the
ill
apprehension
they
had
of
his
Government
,
by
demonstrating
that
the
former
hard
usage
proceeded
from
the
bad
inclination
of
his
Minister
;
commanded
the
same
Romiro
d'Orco
at
Cesenna
,
to
be
cut
in
pieces
,
and
exposed
to
the
publick
view
of
the
people
,
with
a
piece
of
wood
,
and
a
bloudy
knife
by
his
side
.
This
saith
Machiavel
,
lib.
del
Principe
,
cap.
7.
fece
aquelli
popoli
in
un
tempo
remanere
stupidi
&
sodisfatti
;
and
the
Turk
understands
well
how
profitable
in
the
same
manner
it
is
for
the
constitution
of
his
Estate
,
to
use
evil
instruments
,
who
may
oppress
and
poll
his
people
,
intending
afterwards
for
himself
the
whole
harvest
of
their
labours
;
they
remaining
with
the
hatred
,
whilst
the
Prince
under
colour
of
performing
justice
,
procures
both
riches
and
fame
together
.
If
it
be
suspected
that
any
great
man
intends
to
make
combustion
or
mutiny
in
his
Government
,
or
that
his
wealth
or
natural
abilities
render
him
formidable
;
without
farther
inquisition
or
scrutiny
,
all
discontent
of
the
Grand
Signior
is
dissembled
,
and
perhaps
a
Horse
,
or
Sword
,
or
Sables-vest
is
reported
to
be
presented
,
and
all
fair
treatment
is
counterfeited
,
until
the
Executioner
gets
the
bow-string
about
his
neck
,
and
then
they
care
not
how
rudely
they
deal
with
him
:
just
like
the
Birds
in
Plutarch
,
who
beat
the
Cuckow
for
fear
that
in
Lib.
6.
Apoth
.
time
he
should
become
a
Hawk
.
And
to
make
more
room
for
the
multitude
of
officers
who
crowd
for
Preferments
,
and
to
act
the
cruel
Edicts
of
the
Empire
with
the
least
noise
;
oftentimes
when
a
great
Personage
is
removed
from
his
place
of
Trust
,
and
sent
with
a
new
Commission
to
the
charge
perhaps
of
a
greater
Government
;
and
though
he
depart
from
the
Regal
Seat
with
all
fair
demonstrations
of
favour
,
before
he
hath
advanced
three
days
in
his
journey
,
triumphing
in
the
multitude
of
his
Servants
,
and
his
late
hopes
,
the
fatal
command
overtakes
him
;
and
without
any
accusation
or
cause
other
then
the
will
of
the
Sultan
,
he
is
barbarously
put
to
death
,
and
his
body
thrown
into
the
dirt
of
a
Forreign
and
unknown
Country
,
without
solemnity
of
Funeral
or
Monument
;
that
he
is
no
sooner
in
the
Grave
,
then
his
Memory
is
forgotten
.
And
this
methinks
is
somewhat
agreeable
to
the
crafty
policy
of
Tiberius
,
who
sometimes
would
Commissionate
men
for
Government
of
Provinces
,
to
whom
before-hand
he
had
designed
not
to
permit
license
to
depart
the
City
;
Postremò
eò
provect
us
est
,
ut
mandaverit
quibusdam
provincias
quos
egredi
urbe
non
erat
passurus
.
Hence
are
apparent
the
causes
of
the
decay
of
Arts
amongst
the
Turks
,
of
the
neglect
,
want
of
care
in
manuring
and
cultivating
their
Lands
;
why
their
Houses
and
private
Buildings
are
made
slight
,
not
durable
for
more
then
ten
or
twenty
years
;
why
you
finde
no
delightful
Orchards
and
pleasant
Gardens
and
Plantations
;
and
why
in
those
Countries
where
Nature
hath
contributed
so
much
on
her
part
,
there
are
no
additional
labours
of
Art
to
complete
all
,
and
turn
it
to
a
Paradise
;
for
men
knowing
no
certain
heir
,
nor
who
shall
succeed
them
in
their
labours
,
contrive
only
for
a
few
years
enjoyment
.
And
moreover
,
men
are
fearful
of
shewing
too
much
ostentation
or
magnificence
in
their
Palaces
,
or
ingenuity
in
the
pleasures
of
their
Gardens
,
lest
they
should
bring
on
them
the
same
fate
,
that
Nabals
Vineyard
occasioned
to
his
Master
:
and
therefore
men
neglect
all
application
to
the
Studies
of
Arts
and
Sciences
,
but
only
such
as
are
necessary
and
conducing
to
the
meer
course
of
living
;
for
the
very
fear
and
crime
of
being
known
to
be
rich
,
makes
them
appear
outwardly
poor
,
and
become
naturally
Stoicks
and
Philosophers
in
all
the
points
of
a
reserved
and
cautious
life
.
And
here
I
am
at
a
stand
,
and
cannot
conclude
this
Chapter
without
contemplating
a
while
,
and
pleasing
my self
with
the
thoughts
of
the
blessedness
,
the
happiness
,
the
liberty
of
my
own
Country
;
where
men
under
the
protection
and
safe
influence
of
a
gracious
and
the
best
of
Princes
in
the
world
,
enjoy
and
eat
of
the
fruit
of
their
own
labour
,
and
purchase
to
themselves
with
security
Fields
and
Mannors
,
and
dare
acknowledge
and
glory
in
their
Wealth
and
Pomp
,
and
yet
leave
the
inheritance
to
their
Postery
.
CHAP.
XVIII
.
The
several
Arts
the
Turks
use
to
encrease
their
People
,
is
a
principal
Policy
,
without
which
the
greatness
of
their
Empire
cannot
continue
nor
be
encreased
.
THere
was
never
any
people
that
laid
Foundations
and
Designs
of
a
great
Empire
,
but
first
thought
how
to
make
it
populous
,
and
by
which
means
they
might
best
supply
them
with
people
;
not
only
sufficient
for
the
sacrifice
and
slaughter
of
the
War
,
but
for
the
Plantation
of
Colonies
,
Possession
and
security
of
what
the
Sword
hath
conquered
.
We
never
understood
how
one
people
alone
that
was
Martial
,
and
by
successes
in
War
had
framed
a
large
Empire
,
was
able
from
the
meer
original
of
its
own
Stock
,
to
abound
with
issue
of
natural
subjects
,
to
bear
proportion
with
the
stronger
Nations
;
nor
how
a
handful
of
people
with
the
greatest
policy
and
courage
in
the
world
was
able
to
embrace
a
large
extent
of
Dominion
and
Empire
:
It
is
true
,
that
Alexander
did
with
an
Army
,
for
the
most
part
,
composed
of
Macedonians
,
as
it
were
in
a
rank
make
a
Conquest
of
the
best
part
of
the
Eastern
world
;
but
this
Empire
,
like
a
Ship
that
had
much
Sail
and
no
Ballast
,
or
a
fair
Tree
over-charged
with
boughs
too
heavy
for
its
stem
,
became
a
windsal
on
a
sndden
.
The
Turks
therefore
,
during
the
continuance
of
their
Empire
,
have
not
been
ignorant
of
this
Truth
;
for
no
people
in
the
world
have
ever
been
more
open
to
receive
all
sorts
of
Nations
to
them
,
then
they
,
nor
have
used
more
arts
to
encrease
the
number
of
those
that
are
called
Turks
;
and
it
is
strange
to
consider
,
that
from
all
parts
of
the
world
,
some
of
the
most
dissolute
and
desperate
in
wickedness
,
should
flock
to
these
Dominions
,
to
become
members
and
professors
of
the
Mahometan
superstition
;
in
that
manner
that
at
present
,
the
bloud
of
the
Turks
is
so
mixed
with
that
of
all
sorts
of
Languages
and
Nations
,
that
none
of
them
can
derive
his
lineage
from
the
ancient
bloud
of
the
Saracens
.
The
Romans
who
well
knew
the
benefit
of
receiving
strangers
into
their
bosome
,
called
this
freedom
they
gave
Jus
civitatis
,
whereby
forreigners
became
as
lawful
possessors
of
Estates
and
Inheritance
,
and
had
as
much
right
to
the
common
priviledges
,
as
any
that
was
born
in
the
Walls
of
Rome
;
and
this
Jus
civitatis
was
given
to
whole
Families
;
so
that
as
Sir
F.
B.
says
well
,
that
the
Romans
did
not
over-spread
〈◊〉
.
the
World
,
but
the
World
it self
.
The
English
call
it
Naturalization
,
the
French
Enfranchisment
;
and
the
Turks
call
it
becoming
a
Believer
;
for
they
joyning
with
it
a
point
of
Religion
,
not
only
the
proffers
of
the
goods
of
this
world
,
but
also
of
delights
in
the
world
to
come
,
make
the
allurements
and
arguments
the
more
prevalent
;
and
it
being
an
opinion
amongst
them
,
as
over
all
the
world
,
that
it
is
a
meritorious
work
to
create
Proselytes
,
scarce
any
who
hath
money
to
purchase
a
slave
,
but
will
procure
one
young
and
fit
for
any
impression
,
whom
he
may
name
his
Convert
,
and
gain
reputation
amongst
his
neighbours
of
having
added
to
the
number
of
the
faithful
:
Of
all
this
number
,
which
yearly
are
added
to
the
Professors
of
Mahomet
,
none
can
retreat
on
lower
terms
then
Death
and
Martyrdom
for
Christ
;
which
causes
many
whose
consciences
,
though
touched
with
a
sense
of
the
denial
of
their
Saviour
,
yet
having
not
the
grace
or
courage
to
assert
their
faith
on
so
hard
a
Lesson
,
grow
desperate
or
careless
,
and
dye
in
their
sin
.
This
sort
of
people
become
really
Turks
,
and
some
through
custom
and
their
own
lusts
,
are
really
perswaded
of
the
truth
of
this
profession
,
and
have
proved
more
inveterate
and
fatal
enemies
to
Christianity
,
then
the
natural
Turks
;
which
will
appear
,
if
we
consider
that
all
the
successes
they
have
had
,
and
exploits
they
have
done
at
Sea
,
have
been
performed
by
such
who
have
denyed
the
Christian
Faith
,
as
namely
Chigal
,
Ogli
,
and
others
.
It
was
the
custom
formerly
amongst
the
Turks
,
every
five
years
to
take
away
the
Christians
Children
,
and
Educate
them
in
the
Mahometan
superstition
;
by
which
means
they
encreased
their
own
people
,
and
diminished
and
enfeebled
the
force
of
the
Christians
;
but
now
that
custom
in
a
great
part
is
grown
out
of
use
,
through
the
abundance
of
Greeks
,
Armenians
,
Jews
,
and
all
Nations
where
the
Iron
Rod
of
the
Turks
Tyranny
extends
,
who
flock
in
to
enjoy
the
imaginary
honour
and
priviledge
of
a
Turk
.
And
indeed
it
is
no
wonder
to
humane
reason
,
that
considers
the
oppression
and
contempt
that
poor
Christians
are
exposed
to
,
and
the
ignorance
in
their
Churches
,
occasioned
through
poverty
in
the
Clergy
,
that
many
should
be
found
who
retreat
from
the
Faith
;
but
it
is
rather
a
Miracle
,
and
a
true
verification
of
those
words
of
Christ
,
That
the
Gates
of
Hell
shall
not
be
able
to
prevail
against
his
Church
,
that
there
is
conserved
still
amidst
so
much
opposition
,
and
in
despight
of
all
Tyranny
and
Arts
contrived
against
it
,
an
open
and
publick
Profession
of
the
Christian
Faith
;
which
next
to
Gods
Providence
,
considering
the
stupid
ignorance
in
the
Greek
and
Armenian
Churches
,
the
conservation
of
their
Faith
is
not
to
be
attributed
to
any
instance
more
,
then
to
the
strict
observation
of
the
Feasts
and
Fasts
of
their
Churches
;
for
having
rarely
the
helps
of
Catechism
or
Sermons
,
they
learn
yet
from
these
outward
Ceremonies
some
confused
Notions
and
Precepts
of
Religion
,
and
exercise
with
severity
and
rigour
this
sort
of
Devotion
,
when
through
custom
,
confusion
and
scarcity
of
knowing
guides
,
all
other
service
is
become
obsolete
and
forgotten
amongst
them
.
The
Turks
have
another
extraordinary
supply
of
people
from
the
Black
Sea
,
sent
them
in
by
the
Tartars
,
who
with
their
light
bodies
of
Horse
make
incursions
into
the
Territories
of
the
neighbouring
Christians
,
and
carry
with
them
a
booty
of
whole
Cities
and
Countries
of
people
,
most
of
which
they
send
to
Constantinople
to
be
sold
,
and
is
the
chief
Trade
and
Commodity
of
their
Country
(
as
we
have
already
discoursed
.
)
It
is
sad
to
see
what
numbers
of
Saykes
,
or
Turkish
vessels
,
come
sailing
through
the
Bosphorus
,
fraighted
with
poor
Christian
Captives
of
both
Sexes
,
and
all
Ages
,
carrying
on
the
Main-top
a
Flag
,
either
as
a
Note
of
Triumph
,
or
else
as
a
Mark
of
the
Ware
and
Merchandise
they
carry
.
The
number
of
the
Slaves
brought
yearly
to
Constantinople
is
uncertain
;
for
sometimes
it
is
more
,
and
sometimes
less
,
according
to
the
Wars
and
success
of
the
Tartars
;
but
as
it
is
apparent
in
the
Registers
of
the
customs
at
Constantinople
only
,
one
year
with
another
at
the
least
20000
are
yearly
imported
;
amongst
which
the
greatest
part
being
Women
and
Children
,
with
easie
perswasions
,
and
fair
promises
become
Turks
;
the
men
being
ignorant
,
and
generally
of
the
Russian
or
Moscovite
Nation
(
who
are
reported
not
to
be
over-devout
,
or
of
famed
constancy
and
perseverance
in
Religion
)
partly
by
menaces
and
fear
,
partly
by
good
words
and
allurements
of
reward
,
despairing
of
liberty
,
and
return
to
their
own
Country
,
renounce
all
interest
in
the
Christian
Faith
.
Of
this
sort
of
Mettle
most
of
the
Turks
are
in
these
days
composed
,
and
by
the
fecundity
of
this
generation
,
the
Dominions
of
this
Empire
flow
;
for
the
Turks
of
themselves
,
though
they
have
the
liberty
of
Polygame
,
and
freer
use
of
divers
Women
allowed
them
by
their
Law
,
then
the
severity
of
Christian
Religion
doth
permit
,
are
yet
observed
to
be
less
fruitful
in
Children
,
then
those
who
confine
themselves
to
the
chaste
embraces
of
one
Wife
.
It
is
true
,
we
have
heard
how
in
former
times
there
have
been
particular
men
amongst
the
Turks
,
that
have
severally
been
Fathers
to
a
hundred
Sons
;
but
now
through
that
abominable
vice
of
Sodomie
,
which
the
Turks
pretend
to
have
learned
from
the
Italians
,
and
is
now
the
common
and
profesled
shame
of
that
people
,
few
fecundious
Families
are
found
amongst
them
;
especially
amongst
the
Persons
of
the
greater
Quality
,
who
have
means
and
time
to
act
and
contrive
their
filthiness
with
the
most
deformity
.
And
in
this
manner
,
the
natural
use
of
the
Women
being
neglected
amongst
them
,
and
as
St.
Paul
saith
,
Men
burning
in
Rom.
cap.
I.
V.
lust
one
towards
another
;
so
little
is
mankind
propagated
,
that
many
think
,
were
it
not
for
the
abundant
supplies
of
Slaves
,
which
daily
come
from
the
Black
Sea
(
as
before
we
have
declared
)
considering
the
Summer-slaughters
of
the
Plague
,
and
destructions
of
War
,
the
Turk
would
have
little
cause
to
boast
of
the
vast
numbers
of
his
people
:
and
that
a
principal
means
to
begin
the
ruine
of
this
Empire
,
were
to
prevent
the
taking
of
so
many
Captives
,
or
intercept
those
numbers
of
Slaves
which
are
daily
transported
to
nourish
and
feed
the
body
of
this
great
Babylon
;
by
which
means
in
time
they
would
not
only
find
a
want
of
Servants
,
but
a
decay
and
scarcity
of
Masters
;
since
as
it
is
before
mentioned
,
these
Slaves
becoming
Turks
,
are
capable
of
all
priviledges
,
and
being
commonly
Manumised
by
their
Patrons
,
through
the
help
of
Fortune
,
arrive
equally
to
Preferments
with
those
who
are
of
the
ancient
Mahometane
Race
:
this
is
the
true
reason
,
the
Turk
can
spend
so
many
people
in
his
Wars
,
and
values
not
the
lives
of
ten
thousand
men
to
win
him
but
a
span
of
ground
,
and
yet
almost
without
any
sensible
diminution
of
his
people
;
and
on
the
contrary
,
the
invention
of
an
Inquisition
,
and
the
distinction
between
Christianos
vieios
,
and
Nuevos
in
Spain
and
Portugal
,
have
caused
that
decay
and
scarcity
of
people
in
those
Countries
,
as
hath
laid
the
best
part
of
those
fruitful
Soyls
desolate
,
and
forced
them
both
to
a
necessity
of
entertaining
a
mercenary
Souldiery
.
It
is
no
small
inducement
to
the
vulgar
people
,
who
is
most
commonly
won
with
outward
allurements
,
to
become
Turks
;
that
when
they
are
so
,
by
a
white
Turbant
,
or
such
a
particular
Note
of
honour
,
they
shall
be
distinguished
from
other
like
Sects
(
all
people
amongst
the
Turks
,
being
known
by
their
heads
,
of
what
Religion
or
Quality
they
are
)
and
so
may
the
better
be
directed
where
they
may
have
a
priviledge
to
Domineer
and
injure
with
the
most
impunity
.
If
we
consider
how
delightful
the
Mode
is
in
England
and
France
,
especially
to
those
that
are
of
a
vain
and
gay
humor
,
and
that
nothing
seems
handsome
or
comely
,
but
what
is
dressed
in
the
fashion
and
air
of
the
times
;
we
shall
not
wonder
,
if
the
ignorant
and
vain
amongst
Christians
,
born
and
Educated
in
those
Countries
,
should
be
catched
and
entrapt
with
the
fancy
and
enticement
of
the
Turkish
Mode
,
and
be
contented
to
despoil
themselves
of
the
garment
of
Christian
vertues
,
to
assume
a
dress
more
Courtly
and
pleasing
to
the
eyes
of
the
world
;
for
so
the
Britains
,
and
other
Nations
,
after
Conquered
by
the
Romans
,
began
to
delight
themselves
in
their
Language
and
Habit
,
their
Bankets
and
Buildings
,
which
they
accounted
to
be
humanity
and
refinement
of
their
manners
;
but
Tacitus
saith
,
Pars
servitutis
er
at
,
a
signal
symptom
〈◊〉
Agric.
of
their
subjection
.
And
it
is
worth
a
Wisemans
observation
,
how
gladly
the
Greeks
and
Armenian
Christians
imitate
the
Turkish
Habit
,
and
come
as
neer
to
it
as
they
dare
;
and
how
proud
they
are
,
when
they
are
priviledged
upon
some
extraordinary
occasion
to
appear
without
their
Christian
distinction
.
And
thus
the
Turk
makes
his
very
Habit
a
bait
to
draw
some
to
his
Superstition
;
Riches
,
to
allure
the
covetous
;
rewards
and
hopes
,
to
rule
the
ambitious
;
fears
and
terrours
of
death
,
the
cowardly
and
timorous
;
and
by
all
means
works
on
the
dispositions
and
humours
of
men
,
to
make
additions
to
his
Kingdom
:
Such
as
adhere
to
the
Christian
Faith
,
the
Turk
makes
no
account
of
,
and
values
no
otherwise
in
the
place
of
subjects
,
then
a
man
doth
of
his
Ox
or
Ass
,
meerly
to
carry
the
burthens
,
and
to
be
useful
in
servile
and
slavish
Offices
:
they
are
oppressed
,
and
are
subject
to
all
advantages
and
pretences
;
and
their
Goods
and
Estates
gained
with
labour
,
and
the
sweat
of
their
brows
,
liable
to
the
Rapine
of
every
great
man
;
they
are
disarmed
,
and
never
exercised
in
War
,
by
which
means
they
become
Effeminate
,
and
less
dangerous
in
Rebellion
:
only
the
people
of
Transilvania
,
Moldavia
and
Valachia
,
under
the
conduct
of
their
respective
Princes
that
the
Grand
Signior
sets
over
them
,
serve
him
in
their
persons
in
the
War
,
and
are
the
first
thrust
forward
in
all
desperate
enterprises
;
so
that
the
oppression
of
the
poor
Christians
under
the
Turk
,
is
worthy
our
compassion
,
how
poor
they
are
become
,
how
their
former
wealth
is
exhausted
,
how
the
fatness
of
their
rich
soil
is
drained
,
and
made
barren
by
poisonous
suckers
;
so
that
it
is
evident
that
the
Turks
design
is
no
other
,
then
by
impoverishment
and
enfeebling
the
interest
of
Christianity
,
to
draw
Proselytes
and
strength
to
his
own
Kingdom
.
Wherefore
some
sort
of
poor
Christians
,
either
actually
subjects
to
the
Turkish
Tyranny
,
or
borderers
on
them
,
who
often
feel
the
misery
of
their
incursions
,
being
fearsul
of
their
own
constancy
in
the
faith
,
have
contrived
ways
to
preserve
themselves
from
any
other
profession
:
wherefore
in
Mengrelia
,
the
Christians
at
the
Baptisme
of
〈◊〉
Children
make
a
cross
on
their
hands
;
and
in
Servia
their
custom
is
to
make
it
on
their
foreheads
,
with
the
juyce
of
a
certain
Herb
,
the
stain
of
which
never
wears
out
;
so
that
some
of
these
Nations
,
who
become
Renegadoes
to
the
Christian
Faith
,
bear
always
a
badge
and
note
of
designation
about
them
to
a
holy
profession
,
which
may
serve
to
upbraid
their
perfidious
desertion
of
the
faith
;
the
cross
on
their
forehead
appearing
for
a
shame
and
discountenance
to
the
white
Turbant
on
their
heads
.
By
which
pious
art
,
many
of
these
distressed
Christians
have
notwithstanding
fear
and
despair
of
liberty
,
and
promises
of
reward
,
through
the
apprehension
of
this
incongruity
between
the
Cross
and
the
banner
of
Mahomet
,
preserved
themselves
firm
to
their
first
colours
.
CHAP.
XIX
.
The
manner
of
Reception
of
Forreign
Embassadours
amongst
the
Turks
,
and
the
esteem
they
have
of
them
.
THere
was
no
Nation
in
the
World
ever
so
barbarous
,
that
did
not
acknowledge
the
Office
of
an
Embassadour
sacred
and
necessary
.
Sanctum
populis
per
saecula
nomen
;
And
Cicero
saith
,
Sic
enim
sentio
jus
legatorum
cum
hominum
praesidio
De
Harusp
.
responsis
.
munitum
,
tum
〈◊〉
divino
jure
esse
vallaium
;
the
Alchoran
it self
calls
this
Office
inviolable
;
and
it
is
a
Turkish
Canon
,
Elchi
zaval
yoketer
,
Do
no
hurt
to
an
Embassadour
;
so
that
the
Turks
do
confess
themselves
obliged
by
their
own
law
to
rules
of
civilities
,
courteous
treatment
,
and
protection
of
Embassadours
.
The
greatest
honour
they
show
to
any
forreign
Minister
,
is
to
him
who
comes
from
the
Emperour
,
because
his
confines
are
contiguous
with
theirs
,
and
have
had
occasion
more
frequently
,
then
with
other
Christian
Princes
,
to
try
the
power
of
the
imperial
Sword
.
An
Embassadour
coming
from
the
Emperour
,
as
soon
as
he
enters
within
the
Ottoman
Dominions
,
hath
his
charges
defrayed
by
the
Sultan
,
according
to
the
importance
of
the
business
and
negotiation
he
is
designed
to
,
until
the
time
of
his
return
;
and
a
Resident
continuing
in
ordinary
,
hath
in
like
manner
his
constant
allowance
.
As
it
hath
always
been
a
custom
amongst
the
Eastern
Princes
to
send
presents
each
to
other
,
as
tokens
of
friendship
and
amity
;
so
the
Emperour
is
by
an
ancient
custom
and
agreement
obliged
to
accompany
his
Embassadour
to
this
Court
with
presents
and
gifts
,
as
offerings
of
peace
:
and
on
the
contrary
,
that
the
Emperour
may
not
remain
with
the
disadvantage
,
the
Grand
Signior
is
bound
to
recompence
the
Embassy
with
another
from
himself
,
and
adorn
it
with
presents
of
equal
value
,
with
those
that
were
sent
him
.
But
Embassadours
and
Representatives
from
other
Princes
,
who
have
their
Dominions
more
remote
,
and
whose
principal
design
is
esteemed
for
the
promotion
of
Trade
and
Commerce
,
as
the
English
,
French
and
Dutch
,
are
always
admitted
with
their
presents
,
which
the
Turk
by
custom
calls
his
right
,
and
judges
not
himself
obliged
to
return
the
like
,
esteeming
his
Capitulations
and
Articles
he
makes
with
those
Princes
,
priviledges
and
immunities
granted
their
subjects
.
The
ceremonies
they
use
at
the
audience
of
every
Embassadour
are
acted
(
as
in
all
parts
of
the
world
)
most
to
set
off
the
glory
of
the
Empire
;
and
represented
with
such
advantages
,
as
may
best
afford
a
Theme
for
an
Embasiadours
pen
to
describe
the
riches
,
magnificence
and
terrour
of
the
Ottoman
power
.
The
Audience
with
the
Grand
Signior
(
having
first
passed
a
complement
with
the
Prime
Visier
)
is
commonly
contrived
on
days
appointed
for
payment
of
the
Janizaries
,
which
is
every
three
moneths
;
and
with
that
occasion
,
the
Order
and
Discipline
of
the
Militia
,
the
Mony
and
Stipends
that
are
issued
forth
,
are
there
exposed
to
the
observation
of
the
publick
Minister
.
The
mony
is
brought
into
the
Divan
,
and
there
piled
in
heaps
,
where
the
Embassadour
is
first
introduced
,
and
seated
on
a
Stool
covered
with
Crimson-velvet
,
placed
neer
the
first
Visier
,
and
other
Visiers
of
the
Bench
:
as
soon
as
the
money
is
paid
out
of
the
chief
of
〈◊〉
Oda
or
Chamber
,
who
afterwards
distribute
it
amongst
their
Souldiers
,
a
plentiful
dinner
is
〈◊〉
for
the
Embassadour
,
who
together
with
the
first
Visier
,
and
other
Visiers
of
the
Bench
,
and
Teftardar
or
Lord
Treasurer
,
are
seated
at
the
same
Table
,
which
is
not
raised
as
high
as
the
Tables
we
use
,
but
something
lower
,
covered
over
with
a
capacious
Voyder
of
Silver
,
in
which
the
dishes
are
set
,
without
ceremony
of
Table-cloth
or
Knives
.
In
the
same
room
are
two
other
Tables
for
the
principal
attendants
of
the
Embassadour
,
and
other
personages
amongst
the
Turks
of
chief
note
and
quality
;
the
dishes
are
served
in
by
one
at
a
time
,
which
as
soon
as
touched
or
tasted
,
are
taken
off
to
make
room
for
another
;
and
thus
there
is
a
succession
of
threescore
or
fourscore
Services
,
all
the
dishes
being
of
China
,
worth
about
150
Dollars
a
piece
;
which
are
reported
to
have
a
virtue
contrary
to
poison
,
and
to
break
with
the
least
infusion
thereof
,
and
for
that
reason
esteemed
more
useful
for
the
service
of
the
Grand
Signior
.
Nam
nulla
aconita
bibuntur
Fictilibus
,
&c.
Juvenal
.
The
banket
being
ended
,
the
Chaousbashee
,
or
chief
of
the
Pursivants
conducts
the
Embassadour
,
with
some
of
his
retinue
,
to
a
place
a
part
,
where
several
gay
Vests
,
or
long
Garments
,
made
of
Silk
with
divers
figures
,
are
presented
them
(
as
a
sign
of
the
Grand
Signiors
favour
)
which
the
Embassadour
first
putting
on
,
and
then
the
others
,
to
the
The
Audience
of
Ambassadours
.
number
of
18
or
19
,
attended
with
two
Capugibashees
,
or
chief
of
the
Porters
,
persons
of
good
esteem
in
that
Court
,
with
Silver
staves
in
their
hands
,
he
is
conducted
neerer
towards
the
Grand
Signiors
presence
;
then
follow
the
presents
brought
by
the
Embassadour
,
which
are
carried
to
the
best
advantage
for
appearance
,
and
are
delivered
to
Officers
appointed
to
receive
them
.
The
Courts
without
are
filled
with
Janizaries
,
amongst
whom
is
observed
so
profound
a
silence
,
that
there
is
not
the
least
noise
or
whisper
understood
;
and
the
salutations
they
give
their
principal
Officers
as
they
pass
,
bowing
altogether
at
the
same
time
,
is
war-like
,
and
yet
courtly
,
and
savours
of
good
Discipline
and
Obedience
.
The
Embassadour
is
then
brought
to
a
great
gate
neer
the
Audience
,
the
Porch
of
which
is
filled
with
white
Eunuchs
,
clothed
in
Silks
and
Cloth
of
Gold
;
farther
then
this
,
none
is
suffered
to
proceed
,
besides
the
Secretary
,
Interpreter
,
and
some
other
persons
of
best
quality
:
at
the
door
of
the
Chamber
of
Audience
is
a
deep
silence
,
and
the
murmuring
of
a
Fountain
neer
by
,
adds
to
the
melancholy
;
and
no
other
guard
is
there
but
a
white
Eunuch
:
and
here
a
pause
is
made
,
and
they
tread
softly
in
token
of
fear
and
reverence
,
so
as
not
to
disturb
with
the
least
noise
the
Majesty
of
the
Sultan
:
for
access
to
the
Eastern
Princes
was
always
difficult
,
and
not
permitted
with
the
same
familiarity
as
hath
been
practised
amongst
the
Romans
,
and
at
present
with
us
,
where
the
sight
of
the
King
is
his
own
glory
,
and
the
satisfaction
of
his
Subjects
:
For
it
is
with
the
Turks
,
as
it
was
with
the
Parthians
,
when
they
received
Vonones
their
King
,
educated
in
the
Roman
Court
,
who
conforming
to
those
manners
,
saith
Tacitus
,
irridebantur
Lib.
2.
Ann.
Graeci
Comites
,
prompli
aditus
,
obvia
comitas
,
ignotae
Parthis
virtutes
;
the
affability
and
easiness
of
address
to
their
Prince
,
was
a
scandal
to
that
Nation
.
At
the
entrance
of
the
Chamber
of
Audience
hangs
a
ball
of
Gold
,
studded
with
pretious
Stones
,
and
about
it
great
chains
of
rich
Pearl
;
the
Floor
is
covered
with
Carpets
of
Crimson-velvet
,
embroidered
with
Gold
wyre
,
in
many
places
beset
with
seed
Pearl
.
The
Throne
where
the
Grand
Signior
sits
,
is
raised
a
small
height
from
the
ground
,
supported
with
four
Pillars
plated
with
Gold
:
the
roof
is
richly
guilded
,
from
which
hang
balls
,
that
seem
to
be
of
gold
;
the
Cushions
he
leaned
upon
,
as
also
those
which
lay
by
,
were
richly
embroidered
with
Gold
and
Jewels
:
In
this
Chamber
with
this
occasion
remains
no
other
attendance
besides
the
first
Visier
,
who
stands
at
the
right
hand
of
the
Grand
Signior
with
modesty
and
reverence
.
When
the
Embassadour
comes
to
appear
〈◊〉
the
Grand
Signior
,
he
is
led
in
,
and
supported
under
the
arms
by
the
two
Capugibashees
before
mentioned
;
who
bringing
him
to
a
convenient
distance
,
laying
their
hands
upon
his
neck
,
make
him
bow
until
his
forehead
almost
touches
the
ground
,
and
then
raising
him
again
,
retire
backwards
to
the
farther
parts
of
the
room
;
the
like
ceremony
is
used
with
all
the
others
,
who
attend
the
Embassadour
;
only
that
they
make
them
bow
somewhat
lower
then
him
;
the
reason
of
this
custom
,
as
Busbequius
saith
,
was
,
because
that
a
Croat
being
admitted
neer
to
Amurath
,
to
communicate
something
to
him
,
made
use
of
that
opportunity
to
kill
him
,
in
revenge
of
the
death
of
his
Master
Marous
;
but
the
Turkish
History
saith
,
that
this
was
done
by
one
Miles
Corbelitz
,
who
after
the
defeat
given
Lazarus
the
Despost
of
Servia
,
rising
from
amongst
the
dead
,
had
neer
access
to
the
presence
of
Amurath
.
The
Embassadour
at
this
Audience
hath
no
〈◊〉
set
him
,
but
standing
,
informs
the
Grand
Signior
by
his
Interpreter
,
the
several
demands
of
his
Master
,
and
the
business
he
comes
upon
,
which
is
all
penned
first
in
writing
;
which
when
read
,
is
with
the
Letter
of
credence
consigned
into
the
hands
of
the
great
Visier
,
from
whom
the
answer
and
farther
treaty
is
to
be
received
.
This
was
the
manner
of
the
Audience
given
the
Earl
of
Winchelsea
,
when
Embassadour
there
for
His
Majesty
,
and
is
(
as
is
there
said
)
the
form
used
to
others
,
who
come
from
a
Prince
equally
honoured
,
and
respected
.
But
though
the
Turks
make
these
outward
demonstrations
of
all
due
reverence
and
religious
care
to
preserve
the
persons
of
Embassadours
sacred
and
free
from
violence
;
yet
it
is
apparent
by
their
treatment
and
usage
towards
them
,
in
all
emergencies
and
difference
between
the
Prince
they
come
from
,
and
themselves
,
that
they
have
no
〈◊〉
of
the
Law
of
Nations
,
or
place
any
Religion
in
the
maintenance
of
their
Faith
.
For
when
a
War
is
proclaimed
,
the
Embassadour
immediately
is
either
committed
to
close
imprisonment
,
or
at
least
to
the
custody
of
a
careful
guard
,
confined
within
the
limits
of
his
own
house
:
in
this
manner
,
the
Representative
of
Venice
,
called
there
the
Bailo
,
by
name
Sorenzo
,
in
a
streight
Chamber
of
a
Castle
situated
on
the
Bosphorus
,
endured
a
severe
imprisonment
,
having
his
Interpreter
strangled
,
for
no
other
cause
then
performing
his
office
in
the
true
interpretation
of
his
Masters
sence
:
afterwards
this
Bailo
(
for
so
they
call
there
the
Embassadors
from
Venice
)
was
removed
to
another
prison
at
Adrianople
,
where
he
continued
some
years
;
and
in
fine
,
by
force
of
presents
mollifying
the
Turks
with
mony
(
with
which
their
nature
is
easily
made
gentle
and
pliable
)
he
obtained
liberty
to
remain
in
the
house
appropriated
to
the
Representatives
of
Venice
,
but
under
a
guard
,
whose
office
was
to
secure
him
from
escape
,
and
observe
his
actions
;
and
yet
with
liberality
and
presents
,
which
overcome
the
Turks
more
then
any
consideration
in
the
world
,
he
enjoyed
as
he
pleased
,
license
for
his
health
to
take
the
fresh
air
,
and
use
what
freedom
was
reasonable
.
Nor
less
injurious
to
the
Law
of
Nations
,
have
been
the
examples
of
violence
and
rage
,
acted
on
the
persons
of
the
French
Embassadours
;
first
on
the
Sieur
Sensi
,
accused
upon
suspition
of
having
contrived
the
escape
of
Konispolski
,
General
of
the
Polish
Army
,
taken
captive
in
a
Fight
,
and
sent
Prisoner
to
the
abovesaid
Castle
on
the
Bosphorus
;
the
means
was
by
a
Silken
cord
sent
in
a
Pye
,
with
Limes
and
Files
to
cut
the
Iron
bars
;
and
having
first
secured
his
guard
with
the
strength
of
wine
,
in
the
dead
of
the
night
,
let
him
down
by
the
cord
from
the
highest
Tower
,
where
finding
Horses
ready
,
he
got
safe
into
Poland
:
the
contrivance
of
this
stratagem
,
and
the
instruments
of
the
escape
,
was
laid
to
the
charge
of
the
French
Embassadour
;
who
was
committed
for
that
reason
to
the
Prison
of
the
seven
Towers
,
where
he
remained
for
the
space
of
four
months
,
until
his
mony
,
and
the
French
King
his
Master
mediated
for
him
,
promising
to
send
another
speedily
to
succeed
him
;
he
was
delivered
from
his
imprisonment
,
and
returned
home
by
the
way
of
Poland
.
The
successor
of
this
Embassadour
was
the
Count
Cesi
a
man
too
generous
and
splendid
to
live
amongst
covetous
and
craving
Turks
;
exhausted
most
of
his
wealth
in
gifts
and
presents
;
to
which
adding
a
vanity
and
ambition
to
court
the
Grand
Signiors
Mistresses
in
the
Seraglio
(
as
is
said
)
he
paid
such
vast
sums
of
mony
to
the
Eunuchs
for
his
admittance
,
that
in
a
few
years
he
became
so
indebted
,
and
importuned
with
the
clamours
of
his
Creditors
,
as
wholly
discredited
,
and
lost
the
Honour
and
Authority
of
his
Embassy
;
so
that
the
French
King
thinking
it
dishonourable
to
continue
his
Minister
in
that
charge
,
who
was
failed
and
undone
in
the
reputation
of
the
world
,
sent
his
Letter
of
Revocation
to
recal
him
home
;
but
the
Turks
gave
a
stop
to
his
return
,
pretending
that
their
Law
which
was
indulgent
to
the
persons
of
Embassadours
,
did
not
yet
acquit
them
from
payment
of
their
debts
,
or
priviledge
them
with
impunity
to
rob
the
Believers
and
other
subjects
of
the
Grand
Siguior
,
contrary
to
that
rule
of
Grotius
,
who
not
only
exempts
the
Persons
,
but
the
Servants
and
moveables
of
Embassadours
from
attachments
;
and
no
Law
can
compel
him
to
the
satisfaction
of
debts
by
force
,
but
by
friendly
perswasion
only
,
till
being
returned
to
his
own
Country
,
and
put
off
the
quality
of
a
publick
person
,
he
becomes
liable
to
common
process
;
Si
quid
ergo
debiti
contraxit
,
Grot.
lib.
de
Jure
belli
&
pac
.
&
ut
sit
,
res
solieo
loco
nullas
possideat
,
〈◊〉
compellandus
erit
amice
,
&
si
detrectet
,
is
qui
misit
,
ita
ut
ad
postremum
usurpentur
ea
,
quae
〈◊〉
debitores
extra
territorium
positos
usurpari
solent
.
Nor
less
remarkeable
was
the
barbarous
usage
of
the
Sieur
la
Haye
,
Embassadour
also
for
the
French
King
to
the
Port
,
under
the
Government
of
the
great
Visier
Kuperli
.
The
Court
being
then
at
Adrianople
,
and
the
Treaty
in
hand
between
the
Grand
Signior
and
the
Republick
of
Venice
;
through
the
mediation
of
the
French
Embassadour
,
by
consent
and
command
of
his
Master
,
certain
Letters
of
his
wrote
in
Characters
were
intercepted
by
the
Turks
;
by
what
means
,
and
upon
what
information
,
the
matter
was
too
evident
then
,
to
be
apprehended
other
then
an
Italian
contrivance
:
the
Cypher
,
as
containing
matter
prejudicial
to
the
State
,
was
carried
to
Adrianople
;
and
being
known
by
examination
and
confession
of
the
Messenger
,
to
have
been
delivered
to
him
by
the
Secretary
of
the
French
affairs
;
immediately
in
all
haste
the
Embassador
then
at
Constantinople
was
cited
to
appear
at
Court
;
but
being
ancient
,
and
indisposed
in
his
health
with
the
Gout
and
Stone
,
dispatched
his
Son
as
his
Procurator
,
with
instructions
and
orders
how
to
answer
what
might
be
objected
;
hoping
by
that
means
to
excuse
the
inconvenience
of
a
Winters
journey
.
The
Son
being
there
arrived
,
immediately
was
called
to
Audience
,
accompanied
with
the
Chancellor
,
or
Secretary
for
the
Merchants
(
for
the
other
Secretary
of
the
private
affairs
of
the
Embassie
,
apprehending
the
fury
and
injustice
of
the
Turks
,
had
timely
secured
himself
by
flight
.
)
Discourse
was
first
had
concerning
the
Contents
of
the
Characters
;
the
Turks
insolent
in
their
Speeches
,
provoked
this
Sieur
la
Haye
the
younger
,
to
utter
something
tending
towards
a
contempt
of
that
power
the
Turks
had
over
him
,
encouraging
himself
with
the
thoughts
of
the
protection
of
the
King
his
Master
;
who
was
soon
sensible
,
and
moved
with
the
least
injuries
offered
his
Ministers
.
The
Turks
,
who
can
endure
nothing
less
then
menaces
,
and
Kuperlee
through
natural
cruelty
and
choler
of
old
age
,
and
particular
malice
against
the
French
Nation
,
moved
with
this
reply
,
commanded
the
Caousbashee
,
who
is
chief
of
the
Pursivants
,
to
strike
him
in
the
mouth
;
which
he
did
with
that
force
,
being
a
rude
robustious
fellow
,
that
with
a
few
blows
of
his
Fist
,
he
strook
out
two
of
his
Teeth
before
,
and
in
a
most
undecent
and
barbarous
manner
dragged
him
with
the
Secretary
for
the
Merchants
,
to
a
Dungeon
so
loathsome
and
moist
,
that
the
ill
vapours
oft-times
extinguished
the
Candle
.
The
old
Ambassadour
the
Father
,
was
with
like
Turkish
fury
sent
for
,
the
Turks
executing
all
they
do
with
strange
haste
and
violence
;
Barbaris
contatio
servilis
,
statim
exequiregium
Tac.
lib.
6.
videtur
;
and
being
arrived
at
Adrianople
,
was
also
committed
to
custody
,
though
not
with
that
rigour
and
severity
of
Imprisonment
as
the
Son
,
until
the
space
of
two
Months
passing
with
presents
and
sollicitations
,
they
both
obtained
their
liberty
,
and
returned
again
to
Constantinople
;
where
scarce
were
they
arrived
,
before
news
coming
of
a
French
Ship
,
which
had
loaden
Goods
of
Turks
,
and
run
away
with
his
Cargason
,
the
Embassadour
was
again
committed
to
another
Prison
in
Constantinople
,
called
the
seven
Towers
,
where
he
remained
,
until
with
Gifts
and
Money
,
the
anger
of
the
Turks
was
abated
.
And
still
the
malice
of
Kuperlee
persecuted
this
Sieur
la
Haye
,
until
after
his
Embassie
of
25
years
continuance
,
unfortuante
only
at
the
conclusion
,
he
was
dispatched
home
obscurely
and
in
disgrace
,
without
Letters
of
revocation
from
his
Master
,
or
other
intimation
to
the
Grand
Signior
,
which
might
signifie
the
desire
of
this
Embassadours
return
.
The
reason
of
this
irreverent
carriage
in
the
Turks
towards
the
persons
of
Embassadours
,
contrary
to
the
custom
of
the
ancient
〈◊〉
,
and
other
gallant
and
civilized
people
,
is
an
apprehension
and
Maxime
they
have
received
,
that
an
Embassadour
is
indued
with
two
qualifications
;
one
of
representing
to
the
Grand
Signior
the
desires
of
his
Prince
,
the
breach
of
Articles
or
League
,
the
aggrievances
and
abuses
of
Merchants
trading
in
his
Dominions
;
that
so
satisfaction
and
amendment
may
be
made
:
And
the
other
,
that
he
remains
in
nature
of
a
Hostage
,
called
by
themselves
Mahapous
or
pledge
;
by
which
he
becomes
responsible
for
what
is
acted
by
his
Prince
contrary
to
the
Capitulations
of
Peace
,
and
remains
for
a
pawn
for
the
faithful
and
sincere
carriage
of
his
Nation
,
and
as
security
to
insure
what
goods
belonging
to
Turks
are
loaden
on
their
Vessels
.
As
the
Resident
for
Holland
was
in
the
year
1663
,
imprisoned
at
Adrianople
for
miscarriages
of
a
Ship
belonging
to
his
Nation
,
taken
by
Maltese
men
of
War
,
whereon
at
〈◊〉
were
goods
loaden
belonging
to
the
Grand
Signior
,
and
other
considerable
persons
of
State
,
and
was
not
released
,
until
he
engaged
to
eighty
five
thousand
Dollars
,
in
the
space
of
one
hundred
and
twenty
days
,
which
was
the
full
import
of
the
Turkish
interest
.
Nor
hath
this
Law
of
Nations
,
to
the
sacred
esteem
of
Embassadours
,
found
better
observation
towards
the
Representatives
of
the
German
Emperour
,
who
have
upon
all
conjunctures
of
Discord
and
Breaches
of
Peace
between
those
two
powerful
Princes
,
been
subject
to
confinements
and
custody
of
a
Guard
,
nothing
differing
from
formal
imprisonment
;
or
else
,
as
it
happened
to
the
German
Resident
in
the
last
War
,
are
transported
from
place
to
place
,
according
to
the
1663
motion
of
the
Armies
,
as
a
barbarous
Trophy
in
the
time
of
their
prosperous
successes
,
and
as
a
means
at
hand
to
reconcile
and
mediate
when
evil
Fortune
compels
them
to
composition
.
What
ill
fate
soever
hath
attended
the
Ministers
of
other
Princes
in
this
Court
,
the
Embassadours
from
his
His
Majesty
of
great
Britain
,
our
Sacred
King
,
have
never
incurred
this
dishonour
and
violation
of
their
Office
;
the
negotiations
and
differences
since
the
English
Trade
hath
been
opened
in
Turkie
,
have
been
various
and
considerable
,
and
matters
as
to
the
security
of
the
Embassadour
and
Merchants
,
have
been
often
reduced
to
a
doubtful
condition
,
as
far
as
words
and
rude
speeches
full
of
menaces
and
choler
,
might
make
a
sober
man
suspitious
of
a
greater
ruine
:
And
yet
through
the
constancy
,
prudence
and
good
fortune
of
Embassadours
,
the
Turkish
rashness
hath
not
drawn
upon
themselves
the
guilt
of
violating
their
persons
,
but
have
either
prevented
troubles
in
the
beginning
,
or
wisely
compounded
them
before
they
made
too
far
a
breach
.
It
is
worth
observation
,
that
the
Turks
make
no
difference
in
the
name
between
an
Embassadour
,
Resident
,
Agent
,
or
any
petty
Messenger
sent
or
residing
upon
a
publick
Affair
;
the
name
Elchi
,
serves
them
to
express
all
:
and
though
the
Turks
on
occasion
of
Ruptures
and
other
Discontents
lose
their
respect
towards
the
person
of
Embassadours
;
yet
still
it
is
commendable
in
them
,
that
they
commonly
abstain
from
the
spoil
and
plunder
of
the
Merchants
estates
,
with
whose
Prince
they
are
at
enmity
;
for
they
look
on
Merchants
as
men
,
whose
profession
is
best
advanced
by
Peace
;
and
as
their
own
comparison
is
,
like
to
the
laborious
Bee
which
brings
Honey
to
the
Hive
,
and
is
innocent
,
industrious
and
profitable
;
and
therefore
an
object
of
their
compassion
and
defence
.
CHAP.
XX.
How
Embassadours
and
publick
Ministers
govern
themselves
in
their
Negotiations
and
Residence
amongst
the
Turks
.
EMbassadours
in
this
Country
have
need
both
of
courage
and
circumspection
,
wisdom
to
dissemble
with
honour
,
and
discreet
patience
,
seemingly
to
take
no
notice
of
Affronts
and
Contempts
,
from
which
this
uncivilized
people
cannot
temperate
their
Tongues
,
even
when
they
would
seem
to
put
on
the
most
courteous
deportment
and
respect
towards
Christians
.
The
French
Embassadour
,
Mounsieur
la
Haye
,
sent
once
to
advise
the
great
Visier
Kuperlee
,
that
his
Master
had
taken
the
strong
City
of
Arras
from
the
Spaniard
,
and
had
obtained
other
Victories
in
Flanders
,
supposing
that
the
Turk
would
outwardly
have
evidenced
some
signs
of
joy
,
and
return
an
answer
of
congratulation
;
but
the
reply
the
Visier
gave
,
was
no
other
then
this
(
VVhat
matters
it
to
me
whether
the
Dog
worries
the
Hog
,
or
the
Hog
the
Dog
,
so
my
Masters
head
be
but
safe
!
)
intimating
that
he
had
no
other
esteem
of
Christians
,
then
as
Salvages
or
Beasts
;
and
with
no
other
answer
then
this
,
due
to
an
officious
Courtship
towards
a
Turk
,
the
Messenger
returned
.
There
is
no
doubt
,
but
of
all
those
means
,
wherewith
Kingdoms
and
States
are
supported
,
there
are
two
more
principal
and
chief
of
all
others
:
The
one
is
the
substantial
and
real
strength
and
force
of
the
Prince
,
which
consists
in
his
Armies
and
interest
;
and
the
other
is
the
honour
and
reputation
he
gains
abroad
,
which
hath
sometimes
proved
of
that
Authority
and
consequence
,
as
to
make
the
State
of
the
weaker
Prince
to
appear
more
considerable
;
or
at
least
,
equal
to
the
greater
forces
of
the
other
.
This
reputation
is
principally
maintained
by
a
prudent
manner
of
negotiation
,
and
depends
on
the
discretion
of
the
Representative
,
in
which
for
many
years
the
Republick
of
Venice
had
great
advantages
in
the
Turkish
Court
,
through
the
caution
and
policy
of
their
Ministers
,
who
nourished
in
the
Turks
an
opinion
of
their
strength
of
Arms
,
and
force
of
Wisdom
,
beyond
the
reality
thereof
;
〈◊〉
before
the
War
broke
forth
,
no
Nation
in
amity
with
the
Turk
,
had
their
affairs
treated
with
more
honour
and
respect
then
this
Common-wealth
.
An
Embassadour
in
this
Court
ought
to
be
circumspect
and
careful
to
avoid
the
occasion
of
having
his
honour
blemished
,
or
of
incurring
the
least
violation
of
his
person
;
for
afterward
,
as
one
baffled
in
his
reputation
,
he
becomes
scorned
,
loses
his
power
and
interest
,
and
all
esteem
of
his
worth
and
wisdom
;
for
having
endured
one
affront
,
their
insolence
soon
presumes
farther
to
trespass
on
his
patience
:
for
certainly
Turks
of
all
Nations
in
the
world
,
are
most
apt
to
crush
and
trample
on
those
that
lye
under
their
feet
;
as
on
the
contrary
,
those
who
have
a
reputation
with
them
,
may
make
the
best
and
most
advantageous
treats
of
any
part
of
the
world
,
according
to
that
of
Busbequius
,
Ep.
1.
Sunt
Turci
in
utramque
partem
nimii
sive
indulgentia
,
cum
pro
amicis
se
probare
volunt
,
sive
acerbitate
cum
irati
sunt
.
To
reply
according
to
the
Pride
and
Ignorance
of
a
Turk
,
is
properly
to
blow
up
fire
into
a
flame
;
to
support
with
submission
and
a
pusillanimous
spirit
,
his
affronts
and
indignities
,
by
negotiating
faintly
or
coldly
,
is
to
add
fuel
and
wood
to
the
burning
piles
;
but
solid
reason
and
discourse
,
accompanied
with
chearful
expressions
,
vivacity
and
courage
in
argument
,
is
the
only
manner
of
dealing
and
treating
with
the
Turks
.
That
which
is
called
good
nature
or
flexible
disposition
,
is
of
little
use
to
a
publick
Minister
in
his
treaty
with
Turks
:
a
punctual
adherence
to
former
customs
and
examples
even
to
obstinacy
,
is
the
best
and
safest
rule
;
for
the
concession
of
one
point
serves
to
embolden
them
to
demand
another
,
and
then
a
third
;
and
so
their
hopes
increases
with
the
success
,
having
no
modesty
nor
wisdom
to
terminate
their
desires
;
one
act
or
two
of
favour
is
enough
afterwards
to
introduce
a
custom
(
which
is
the
chiefest
part
of
their
Law
)
and
to
make
that
which
is
meerly
voluntary
,
and
of
grace
,
to
become
of
obligation
.
But
a
principal
matter
,
which
a
publick
Minister
ought
to
look
to
,
is
to
provide
himself
of
spirited
,
eloquent
and
intelligent
Interpreters
;
spirited
,
I
say
,
because
many
times
the
presence
is
great
they
appear
before
,
and
the
looks
big
and
soure
of
a
barbarous
Tyrant
;
and
it
hath
been
known
,
that
the
Embassadour
hath
been
forced
to
interpose
his
own
Person
,
between
the
fury
of
the
Visier
and
his
Interpreter
,
whose
offence
was
only
a
delivery
of
the
words
of
his
Master
;
some
of
whom
have
notwithstanding
been
imprisoned
,
or
executed
for
this
cause
,
as
we
have
partly
intimated
in
the
foregoing
Chapter
:
The
reason
of
which
Tyranny
and
presumption
in
these
prime
Officers
over
the
Interpreters
,
is
because
they
are
most
commonly
born
subjects
of
the
Grand
Signior
,
and
therefore
ill
support
the
least
word
mis-placed
,
or
savouring
of
contest
from
them
,
not
distinguishing
between
the
sense
of
the
Embassadour
,
and
the
explication
of
the
Interpreter
;
and
therefore
it
were
very
useful
to
breed
up
a
Seminary
of
young
Englishmen
,
of
sprightly
and
ingenious
parts
,
to
be
qualified
for
that
Office
;
who
may
with
less
danger
to
themselves
,
honour
to
their
Master
,
and
advantage
to
the
publick
,
express
boldly
without
the
usual
mincing
and
submission
of
other
Interpreters
,
whatsoever
is
commanded
and
declared
by
their
Master
.
It
is
certainly
a
good
Maxime
for
an
Embassadour
in
this
Country
,
not
to
be
over-studious
in
procuring
a
familiar
friendship
with
Turks
;
a
fair
comportment
towards
all
in
a
moderate
way
,
is
cheap
and
secure
;
for
a
Turk
is
not
capable
of
real
friendship
towards
a
Christian
;
and
to
have
him
called
only
,
and
thought
a
friend
who
is
in
power
,
is
an
expence
without
profit
;
for
in
great
emergencies
,
and
times
of
necessity
,
when
their
assistance
is
most
useful
,
he
must
be
bought
again
,
and
his
friendship
renewed
with
presents
,
and
farther
expectations
:
howsoever
,
this
way
of
negotiation
by
presents
and
gratuities
,
is
so
much
in
custom
amongst
the
Turks
,
that
to
speak
truely
,
scarce
any
thing
can
be
obtained
without
it
;
but
it
is
the
wisdom
of
the
Minister
,
to
dispose
and
place
them
with
honour
,
decency
and
advantage
:
For
there
are
,
and
have
been
always
,
two
or
three
powerful
persons
in
this
Court
,
which
in
all
times
carry
the
principal
sway
,
and
command
of
all
;
these
must
necessarily
be
treated
with
respect
,
and
often
sweetned
with
gratuities
:
he
that
hath
mony
may
doubtless
make
friends
when
he
needs
them
,
and
with
that
secure
his
capitulation
and
his
priviledge
,
purchase
justice
,
and
if
his
stock
will
hold
out
,
act
any
thing
that
can
reasonably
be
imagined
;
yet
it
is
the
most
profitable
and
prudent
way
to
refer
something
to
friendship
and
good
correspondence
,
and
not
all
to
the
〈◊〉
force
and
strength
of
mony
.
CHAP.
XXI
.
How
Forreign
Princes
in
particular
stand
in
the
esteem
and
opinion
of
the
Turks
.
THe
Turks
,
as
we
have
occasionally
instanced
before
,
are
naturally
a
proud
and
insolent
people
,
confident
,
and
conceited
of
their
own
vertue
,
valour
and
forces
,
which
proceeds
from
their
ignorance
of
the
strength
and
constitution
of
other
Countries
;
so
that
when
the
danger
which
may
arise
from
the
Conjunction
and
Union
of
Christian
Princes
to
the
Mahometan
Interest
,
is
discoursed
of
,
they
compare
the
Grand
Signior
to
the
Lyon
,
and
other
Kings
to
little
Dogs
,
which
may
serve
(
as
they
say
)
to
rouse
and
discompose
the
quiet
and
Majesty
of
the
Lyon
,
but
can
never
bite
him
,
but
with
their
utmost
peril
.
They
say
farther
,
as
by
an
ingenuous
confession
,
that
they
are
unable
to
encounter
the
Christians
at
Sea
,
to
whom
God
hath
given
that
unstable
element
for
Dominion
and
Possession
;
but
that
the
earth
is
the
lot
and
inheritance
of
the
Turks
,
which
is
demonstrable
by
that
great
circuit
of
Empire
,
obedient
to
the
Mahometan
Arms.
These
are
the
thoughts
and
apprehensions
of
the
Commonalty
concerning
Christendom
in
general
(
which
I
have
heard
often
discoursed
amongst
them
)
but
the
opinion
and
esteem
which
knowing
men
and
Ministers
frame
of
Forreign
Kingdoms
and
States
distinctly
,
is
for
the
most
part
according
to
these
following
particulars
.
Of
all
the
Princes
so
far
remote
as
England
,
none
amongst
this
people
stands
in
better
account
then
His
Majesty
of
Great
Braitain
,
not
onely
for
the
convenience
of
the
Trade
,
which
provides
this
Empire
with
many
necessary
commodities
;
but
for
the
fame
of
his
Shipping
,
and
power
at
Sea
,
which
makes
him
,
though
divided
from
all
parts
of
the
world
,
yet
a
borderer
on
every
Country
,
where
the
Ocean
extends
:
And
this
esteem
and
honour
the
Sultan
bears
towards
His
Majesty
,
hath
been
evidenced
in
several
particulars
,
and
by
none
more
then
by
the
security
and
freedom
his
Merchants
live
in
,
in
these
Dominions
,
and
a
readiness
always
in
every
reasonable
request
,
to
gratifie
His
Majesties
Embassadours
.
As
for
the
Emperour
,
the
Turk
knows
that
his
own
proper
and
peculiar
force
in
its
self
,
is
inconsiderable
,
but
that
with
the
conjunction
and
assistance
of
the
German
Princes
,
they
are
assured
,
and
have
proved
it
to
their
experience
in
the
year
1664
,
that
his
strength
is
equivalent
to
the
Ottoman
power
;
but
yet
they
are
not
ignorant
,
that
the
diversity
of
Religions
and
Sects
in
Germany
,
abate
much
of
that
heat
and
coalition
amongst
themselves
,
which
is
requisite
to
the
vigorous
opposition
of
so
potent
an
enemy
.
And
it
is
evident
,
that
the
Emperours
unseasonable
severity
against
the
Protestants
in
Hungary
,
disobliging
his
whole
Dominion
there
,
by
depriving
them
of
their
Churches
,
and
exercising
other
courses
for
suppression
of
the
reformed
Religion
,
ripened
the
Turks
design
of
War
first
laid
in
the
year
1663
;
conceiving
that
in
that
conjuncture
,
holding
forth
the
specious
pretence
of
liberty
in
Religion
and
Conscience
,
the
Hungarians
would
either
wholly
desert
the
Emperour
,
or
very
coldly
and
faintly
apply
themselves
to
his
succour
;
the
effect
of
which
was
in
the
succeeding
Wars
plainly
verified
,
and
known
that
the
Hungarians
were
not
only
sparing
in
their
contribution
and
supplies
of
men
in
the
service
of
the
Emperour
,
but
held
secret
Juntoes
and
Councels
,
whether
it
were
not
better
to
〈◊〉
the
Turks
soveraignty
,
on
the
conditions
proposed
,
with
liberty
of
their
Religion
,
rather
then
to
continue
in
Allegiance
to
the
Emperour
;
who
neither
afforded
them
freedom
of
conscience
,
which
is
the
destruction
of
their
spiritual
estate
,
nor
was
able
to
withstand
the
Turk
,
which
argued
insufficiency
to
yeild
them
protection
in
their
temporal
.
The
Emperour
sends
his
Embassadour
to
the
Turk
,
under
notion
of
the
King
of
Hungary
,
because
at
his
instalment
as
Emperour
,
he
swears
to
make
a
perpetual
War
with
the
Turk
;
and
indeed
their
peace
is
little
better
then
a
War
,
considering
their
frequent
incursions
into
each
others
Territories
;
and
that
to
skirmish
or
fight
in
bodies
under
the
number
of
5000
,
not
taking
Forts
,
or
bringing
Cannons
into
the
Field
,
is
no
breach
of
the
capitulations
.
The
French
King
,
though
the
first
Christian
Prince
,
that
having
no
confines
bordering
on
these
Dominions
,
entred
into
capitulations
with
the
Turk
for
a
free
and
open
Commerce
and
Traffick
;
and
obtained
the
Title
of
Podeshaw
,
which
signifies
as
much
as
Emperour
,
and
is
denyed
to
all
other
Christian
Kings
,
and
even
to
the
Germane
Emperour
himself
,
being
judged
an
honour
amongst
the
Turks
proper
and
peculiar
only
to
the
Grand
Signior
:
yet
their
esteem
of
the
French
is
not
so
great
as
some
would
perswade
the
world
it
is
,
having
(
as
we
have
at
large
declared
in
the
foregoing
Chapter
)
given
ample
testimonies
in
the
persons
of
the
Embassadours
,
their
scorn
and
neglect
of
the
Prince
he
represented
.
I
have
heard
the
wise
Lord
Chancellour
Samosade
say
,
that
the
French
gained
that
Title
of
Podeshaw
to
their
King
by
craft
and
subtilty
,
and
was
never
fully
examined
nor
considered
;
and
in
that
business
there
is
a
strange
Romance
told
of
a
fair
French
Lady
,
preferred
to
the
Seraglio
,
whom
the
Turks
were
willing
to
receive
for
a
Princess
,
and
thence
challenging
affinity
with
the
King
of
France
,
was
the
more
profuse
in
the
honour
of
his
titles
:
It
is
true
,
there
was
a
time
when
the
French
Embassadour
was
called
to
secret
Councels
,
and
admitted
within
the
Walls
of
the
Seraglio
to
private
meetings
and
debates
of
the
Turk
;
but
it
was
when
the
French
plotted
,
and
openly
assisted
in
transportation
of
the
Turks
,
for
the
invasion
of
Italy
;
but
since
that
time
,
and
especially
in
the
year
1664
,
through
the
force
given
the
Emperour
,
and
the
Bravado
upon
Barbary
,
the
French
hath
always
(
and
that
not
without
some
reason
)
gone
declining
in
the
good
opinion
and
esteem
in
the
Ottoman
Court.
The
Pope
is
more
esteemed
,
as
a
Prince
able
to
blow
the
coals
,
and
excite
other
Princes
to
the
damage
of
the
Mahometan
State
,
rather
then
by
his
own
power
or
force
to
effect
any
thing
himself
;
and
having
no
confines
bordering
on
the
Turks
,
his
riches
,
power
or
greatness
seldom
falls
as
a
subject
for
their
consideration
.
As
little
account
would
they
make
of
the
King
of
Spain
,
but
that
the
Granadin
Turks
,
of
which
there
remains
in
Constantinople
a
considerable
number
since
their
expulsion
,
through
an
extream
affection
naturally
inherent
in
them
to
Spain
,
discourse
of
it
with
a
passion
,
not
altogether
free
os
a
little
Rodomontado
,
and
vain-glory
,
vices
incident
to
their
Country
;
whereby
they
create
in
the
Turks
a
conceit
of
the
greatness
,
riches
and
force
of
Spain
,
according
as
it
flourished
in
the
time
that
the
Moors
possessed
their
seat
and
habitation
there
.
But
yet
the
Turks
,
though
a
people
incurious
and
negligent
of
the
accurate
state
of
other
places
,
besides
their
own
,
are
not
altogether
ignorant
of
the
decay
of
Spain
,
the
Wars
in
Portugal
,
and
the
menaces
from
France
,
which
makes
them
aim
at
one
of
the
Venetian
Ports
in
Dalmatia
,
to
have
the
better
prospect
and
easier
passage
unto
Sicily
,
or
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
.
The
esteem
the
Venetians
are
in
at
this
time
amongst
them
,
is
greater
then
when
the
War
first
began
;
for
then
they
entertained
an
opinion
of
their
force
much
inferiour
to
the
real
estimation
thereof
;
as
they
do
now
the
contrary
byond
their
true
strength
,
making
always
calculates
from
the
effect
and
success
of
things
.
Yet
the
Turk
knows
,
that
the
Venetian
power
is
not
comparable
to
his
by
land
,
and
that
nothing
but
Friuli
stands
between
him
and
the
mastery
of
Venice
;
which
makes
him
ashamed
and
angry
,
that
after
so
many
years
Wars
,
no
greater
additions
should
be
acquired
to
the
Empire
,
then
his
footing
in
Candy
,
the
whole
possession
of
which
was
imagined
at
the
beginning
of
the
war
,
would
upon
a
bare
demand
been
quietly
presented
as
the
price
and
purchase
of
the
peace
.
The
King
of
Poland
is
none
of
the
least
amongst
the
Christian
Princes
esteemed
at
the
Ottoman
Court
,
by
reason
of
his
great
power
,
consisting
chiefly
in
Horse
,
which
in
opinion
of
the
Turks
is
the
most
warlike
;
and
look
on
that
people
as
martial
,
and
with
much
difficulty
brought
under
their
subjection
.
But
by
reason
of
the
great
combustions
and
intestine
troubles
of
that
Country
,
the
Polanders
apply
themselves
with
much
dexterity
and
caution
in
their
treaties
with
the
Turks
;
and
especially
,
being
borderers
with
them
,
and
subject
to
their
incursions
and
robberies
of
Men
and
Cattel
,
they
endeavour
all
means
of
fair
and
reasonable
complyance
.
And
on
the
other
side
,
the
Turk
is
well
inclined
to
the
Polander
,
and
desires
his
prosperity
beyond
others
of
his
neighbour-Princes
;
because
he
looks
on
him
,
as
the
only
curb
upon
all
occasions
of
the
Moscovites
,
and
whom
they
may
make
use
of
,
to
give
some
stop
and
arrest
unto
the
progress
of
his
Arms.
The
Moscovite
hath
yet
a
greater
fame
and
renown
with
the
Turks
,
being
reported
able
to
make
a
hundred
and
fifty
thousand
Horse
;
so
that
he
treats
with
the
Turk
on
equal
terms
,
and
fills
his
Letters
with
high
threats
and
Hyperbolical
expressions
of
his
power
,
and
with
as
swelling
titles
as
the
Turk
.
The
Greeks
have
also
an
inclination
to
the
Moscovite
beyond
any
other
Christian
Prince
,
as
being
of
their
Rites
and
Religion
,
terming
him
their
Emperour
and
Protector
;
from
whom
,
according
to
ancient
prophesies
and
modern
predictions
,
they
expect
delivery
and
〈◊〉
to
their
Church
.
But
the
greatest
dread
the
Turk
hath
of
the
Moscovite
,
is
from
the
union
with
the
Soffi
or
Persian
,
which
two
uniting
together
,
would
be
too
unequal
a
match
for
the
Ottoman
Empire
.
But
above
all
the
great
Potentates
of
the
world
,
the
King
of
〈◊〉
was
most
feared
and
esteemed
by
the
Turk
,
not
only
by
reason
of
his
great
force
,
and
that
the
borders
of
his
Dominions
run
a
long
space
on
the
confines
of
the
Turks
;
but
because
it
is
almost
impossible
,
by
reason
of
the
vast
Deserts
,
and
uninhabited
places
,
to
carry
the
War
into
his
Country
,
without
the
cumbersome
carriages
of
all
necessary
provisions
,
which
with
how
much
difficulty
and
incommodity
were
performed
in
the
last
〈◊〉
between
these
two
great
Princes
,
the
History
sufficiently
relates
;
but
since
the
conquest
of
Babylon
,
and
decay
of
their
riches
,
they
are
now
the
subjects
of
the
Turkish
scorn
and
contempt
.
The
neerness
of
their
Faith
,
though
derived
from
the
same
Founder
,
but
afterwards
receiving
some
difference
by
the
interpretation
of
Haly
,
is
in
no
wise
a
reconcilement
of
their
affections
;
but
rather
a
ground
and
matter
of
their
fear
and
jealousie
,
lest
at
any
time
waging
a
War
against
the
Persian
,
that
Heresie
should
begin
to
be
set
on
foot
amongst
the
people
,
which
like
a
spark
that
causes
the
conflagration
of
a
whole
City
,
may
breed
those
intestine
civil
distractions
,
which
may
prove
of
more
danger
and
ruine
then
the
former
War
.
It
will
not
be
necessary
to
speak
much
of
the
Hollanders
,
in
regard
,
that
though
they
have
a
Resident
there
,
are
scarce
taken
notice
of
as
a
Nation
different
,
but
depending
on
the
English
.
And
these
are
all
the
Nations
considerable
,
with
whom
the
Turk
hath
occasion
to
treat
,
or
that
follow
under
his
cognisance
or
business
.
CHAP.
XXII
.
The
regard
the
Turks
have
to
their
Leagues
with
Forreign
Princes
.
AS
the
Christian
Religion
teaches
humility
,
charity
,
courtesie
,
and
faith
towards
all
that
are
within
the
pale
of
humane
nature
,
to
be
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
so
the
Turkish
superstition
furnishes
its
followers
with
principles
,
not
only
to
abhor
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
but
also
the
persons
of
such
whom
they
term
not
〈◊〉
.
The
sordidness
of
their
bloud
,
and
ungentleness
of
their
education
,
makes
them
insolent
and
swelled
in
prosperity
;
and
their
Victories
and
Spoils
upon
Christians
,
render
〈◊〉
Arms
and
Force
of
other
parts
contemptible
in
respect
of
theirs
.
Upon
these
considerations
of
the
vileness
of
Christianity
,
and
scorn
of
their
power
,
they
assume
this
into
a
Maxime
,
that
they
ought
not
to
regard
the
Leagues
they
have
with
any
Prince
,
or
the
reasons
and
ground
of
a
quarrel
;
whilst
the
breach
tends
to
the
enlargement
of
their
Empire
,
which
consequently
infers
the
propagation
of
their
Faith
.
Many
and
various
are
the
examples
and
stories
in
all
Ages
,
since
the
beginning
and
increase
of
the
Turkish
power
,
of
the
perfidiousness
and
treachery
of
this
people
;
that
it
may
be
a
question
,
whether
their
valour
and
force
hath
prevailed
more
in
the
time
of
War
,
or
the
little
care
of
their
faith
and
maintenance
of
their
Leagues
hath
availed
them
in
the
time
of
Peace
.
Thus
Didymotichum
in
the
time
of
Peace
,
under
Amurath
,
third
King
of
the
Turks
,
whilst
the
Walls
and
Fortifications
were
Building
,
was
by
the
Asian
labourers
,
which
were
entertained
in
the
work
,
and
the
help
of
other
Turks
which
lay
near
in
ambush
,
surprised
and
taken
;
so
also
Rhodestum
in
time
of
Peace
by
command
of
Amurath
,
was
by
Eurenoses
assaulted
and
taken
by
stratagem
;
so
Adrianople
Now
called
Rhodesto
,
in
the
reign
of
the
same
Emperour
,
after
Peace
made
again
,
and
assurances
given
of
better
faith
,
was
by
the
art
and
disguise
of
Chasis-Ilbeg
,
pretending
to
be
a
discontented
Captain
and
a
Fugitive
from
the
Turks
,
by
fair
Speeches
and
some
Actions
and
Skirmishes
abroad
,
gained
such
confidence
amongst
the
credulous
Greeks
,
as
enabled
him
afterwards
to
set
the
Gates
open
to
Amuraths
Army
,
which
after
some
Conflict
was
taken
,
and
never
recovered
again
by
the
power
of
the
Greeks
.
It
is
an
old
and
practised
subtilty
of
the
Turks
,
immediately
after
some
notable
Misfortune
to
entreat
of
Peace
,
by
which
means
they
may
gain
time
to
recollect
their
Forces
and
Provisions
to
prosecute
the
War
.
It
is
notable
and
worthy
of
Record
,
the
treachery
of
the
Treaty
used
in
the
year
1604.
Begun
in
the
time
of
Mahomet
the
third
,
and
broken
off
by
Achmat
his
Successor
.
The
overtures
for
a
Treaty
were
first
propounded
by
the
Turks
;
and
Commissioners
from
the
Emperour
appointed
,
and
met
the
Turks
at
Buda
;
twelve
days
truce
were
concluded
for
consideration
of
the
Articles
,
and
Presents
sent
by
the
Turks
to
the
Emperour
,
to
perswade
him
of
the
reality
of
their
intentions
.
Mahomet
dying
,
Sultan
Achmat
renews
his
Commission
to
the
Bassa
of
Buda
to
continue
the
Treaty
;
whereupon
the
Christian
and
Turks
Commissioners
have
another
Meeting
at
Pesth
;
where
whilst
the
Christians
were
courteously
.
Feasting
the
〈◊〉
in
Tents
near
the
Town
,
and
they
to
create
in
the
Christians
an
assurance
of
their
faithful
dealing
,
were
producing
Letters
from
〈◊〉
Sultan
and
Prime
Visier
filled
with
Oaths
and
Protestations
,
as
by
the
God
of
Heaven
and
Earth
,
by
the
Books
of
Moses
,
by
the
souls
of
their
Ancestors
,
and
the
like
,
that
their
intentions
for
Peace
were
real
,
and
meant
nothing
but
what
was
honourable
and
just
:
At
that
very
time
the
Turks
of
Buda
,
conceiving
that
in
the
time
of
this
great
jollity
and
〈◊〉
,
the
Walls
of
Pesth
were
neglected
and
slightly
manned
,
issued
〈◊〉
in
great
numbers
to
surprize
it
;
the
alarm
of
which
ended
the
Banquet
,
and
the
Turks
finding
matters
contrary
to
their
expectation
,
returned
only
with
the
shame
of
their
treachery
.
It
is
no
wonder
the
Disciples
should
in
a
point
of
so
great
liberty
and
advantage
follow
the
example
and
Doctrine
of
their
Master
;
for
the
like
Mahomet
did
when
overthrown
,
and
repulsed
at
the
siege
of
Mecha
,
made
a
firm
League
with
the
Inhabitants
of
strict
Peace
and
Amity
:
but
the
next
Summer
,
having
again
recruited
his
Forces
,
easily
surprised
and
took
the
City
,
whilst
that
people
relying
on
the
late
agreement
,
suspected
nothing
less
then
the
Prophets
treachery
.
And
that
such
perfideousness
as
this
might
not
be
Chronicled
in
future
Ages
,
in
disparagement
of
his
Sanctity
;
he
made
it
lawful
for
his
Believers
,
in
cases
of
like
nature
,
when
the
matter
concerned
those
who
were
Infidels
,
and
of
a
different
perswasion
,
neither
to
regard
Promises
,
Leagues
,
or
other
Engagements
;
and
this
is
read
in
the
Book
of
the
institutions
of
the
Mahometan
Law
,
called
Kitab
Hadaia
.
It
is
the
usual
form
and
custom
,
when
a
noble
advantage
is
espyed
on
any
Country
,
with
which
they
have
not
sufficient
ground
of
quarrel
,
to
demand
the
opinion
of
the
Muftee
,
for
the
lawfnlness
of
War
;
who
without
consulting
other
consideration
and
judgement
of
the
reasonable
occasions
,
then
the
utility
of
the
Empire
,
in
conformity
to
the
foregoing
president
of
his
Prophet
,
passes
his
Fetfa
or
sentence
;
by
which
the
War
becomes
warrantable
,
and
the
cause
justifyed
and
allowed
.
It
is
not
to
be
denyed
,
but
even
amongst
Christian
Princes
and
other
the
most
gallant
people
of
the
world
,
advantages
have
been
taken
contrary
to
Leagues
,
and
Faith
,
and
Wars
commenced
upon
frivolous
and
slight
pretences
;
and
States
have
never
wanted
reasons
for
the
breach
of
Leagues
,
though
confirmed
by
Oaths
and
all
the
Rites
of
Religious
Vows
:
We
know
it
is
controverted
in
the
Schools
,
whether
Faith
is
to
be
maintained
with
Infidels
,
with
Hereticks
,
and
wicked
men
;
which
in
my
opinion
were
more
honourable
to
be
out
of
question
.
But
we
never
read
that
perfidiousness
by
Act
and
Proclamation
was
allowable
,
or
that
it
was
holy
to
be
faithless
,
until
the
Doctors
of
the
Mahometan
Law
,
by
the
example
of
their
Prophet
recorded
and
commanded
this
Lesson
,
as
a
beneficial
and
useful
Axiome
to
their
Disciples
.
And
here
I
cannot
but
wonder
at
what
I
have
heard
and
read
in
some
Books
of
the
Honesty
and
Justice
of
the
Turks
,
extolling
and
applauding
them
,
as
men
accomplished
with
all
the
vertues
of
a
moral
life
;
thence
seeming
to
infer
that
Christianity
it self
imposes
none
of
those
engagements
of
goodness
on
mens
natures
,
as
the
Professors
of
it
do
imagine
.
But
such
men
I
believe
,
have
neither
read
the
Histories
,
nor
consulted
the
rules
of
their
Religion
,
nor
practised
their
conversation
;
and
in
all
points
being
ignorant
of
the
truth
of
the
Turks
dealings
,
it
is
not
strange
,
if
through
a
charitable
opinion
of
what
they
know
not
,
they
erre
in
the
apprehension
and
Character
they
pass
upon
them
.
OF
THE
Turkish
Religion
.
BOOK
II.
CHAP.
I.
Of
the
Religion
of
the
Turks
in
general
.
THe
Civil
Laws
appertaining
to
Religion
amongst
the
Turks
are
so
confounded
into
one
body
,
that
we
can
scarce
treat
of
one
without
the
other
;
for
they
conceive
that
the
Civil
Law
came
as
much
from
God
,
being
delivered
by
their
Prophet
,
as
that
which
immediately
respects
their
Religion
,
and
came
with
the
same
obligations
and
injunctions
to
obedience
.
And
though
this
Policie
was
a
Fiction
of
some
,
who
first
founded
certain
Governments
,
as
Numa
Pompilius
,
Solon
,
and
the
like
,
to
put
the
greater
engagements
and
ties
on
men
,
as
well
of
conscience
,
as
through
fear
of
punishment
;
yet
in
the
general
that
proposition
is
true
,
that
all
Laws
which
respect
Right
and
Justice
,
and
are
tending
to
a
foundation
of
good
and
honest
Government
,
are
of
God
;
For
there
is
no
power
but
Rom.
13.
of
God
,
and
the
powers
that
be
,
are
ordained
of
God
.
And
then
if
God
owns
the
creation
and
constitution
of
all
Princes
and
Rulers
,
as
well
the
Pagans
as
Christians
;
the
Tyrants
,
as
the
indulgent
Fathers
of
their
people
and
Country
;
no
less
doth
he
disallow
the
Rules
and
Laws
fitted
to
the
constitution
and
Government
of
a
people
,
giving
no
dispensation
to
their
obedience
,
because
their
Prince
is
〈◊〉
,
or
their
Laws
not
founded
according
to
true
reason
,
but
the
〈◊〉
of
their
corrupted
judgements
or
interest
.
It
is
vulgarly
known
to
all
,
that
their
Law
was
compiled
by
〈◊〉
,
with
the
help
of
Sergius
the
Monk
(
and
thence
this
superstition
is
named
Mahometanism
)
whose
infamous
life
is
recorded
so
particularly
in
many
other
Books
,
that
it
were
too
obvions
to
be
repeated
here
:
and
therefore
we
shall
insist
,
and
take
a
view
of
the
Rites
,
Doctrines
and
Laws
of
the
Turkish
Religion
,
which
is
founded
in
three
Books
,
which
may
not
improperly
be
called
the
Codes
and
Pandects
of
the
〈◊〉
constitutions
.
The
first
is
the
Alchoran
;
the
second
,
the
consent
or
testimony
of
Wisemen
,
called
the
Assonah
,
or
the
traditions
of
the
Prophets
;
and
the
third
,
the
inferences
or
deductions
of
one
thing
from
another
.
Mahomet
wrote
the
Alchoran
,
and
prescribed
some
Laws
for
the
Civil
Government
:
the
other
additions
or
superstructures
were
composed
by
their
Doctors
that
succeeded
,
which
were
Ebbubecher
,
Omar
,
Ozman
and
Haly
;
the
〈◊〉
of
Babylon
and
Egypt
,
were
other
Doctors
and
Expositors
of
their
Law
,
whose
sentences
and
positions
were
of
Divine
Authority
amongst
them
;
but
their
esteem
of
being
oraculous
failing
with
their
temporal
power
,
that
Dignity
and
Authority
of
infallible
determinations
,
was
by
force
of
the
Sword
transferred
to
the
Turkish
Mufti
.
And
though
there
is
great
diversity
amongst
the
Doctors
,
as
touching
the
explication
of
their
Law
;
yet
he
is
esteemed
a
true
Believer
,
who
observes
these
five
Articles
or
Fundamentals
of
the
Law
,
to
which
every
true
Turk
is
obliged
.
The
first
is
,
cleanness
in
the
outward
parts
of
their
body
and
garments
.
Secondly
,
to
make
Prayers
five
times
a
day
.
Thirdly
,
to
observe
the
Ramazan
or
Monethly
Fast.
Fourthly
,
to
perform
faithfully
the
Zekat
,
or
giving
of
Alms
according
to
the
proportion
prescribed
in
a
certain
Book
,
wrote
by
the
four
Doctors
of
theirs
,
called
Asan
,
Embela
,
&c.
Fifthly
,
to
make
their
Pilgrimage
to
Mecha
,
if
they
have
means
and
possibility
to
perform
it
.
But
the
Article
of
Faith
required
to
be
believed
is
but
one
,
viz.
that
there
is
but
one
God
,
and
Mahomet
his
Prophet
.
Other
Rites
,
as
Circumcision
,
observation
of
Friday
for
a
day
of
Devotion
,
abstinence
from
Swines
flesh
,
and
from
bloud
,
are
not
reckoned
(
as
they
say
)
amongst
the
five
principal
points
,
because
they
are
enjoyned
as
tryals
and
proofs
of
a
mans
obedience
to
the
more
necessary
Law
.
CHAP.
II.
The
Toleration
that
Mahometanism
in
its
Infancy
promised
to
other
Religions
;
and
in
what
manner
that
agreement
was
afterwards
observed
.
WHen
Mahometanism
was
first
weak
,
and
therefore
put
on
a
modest
Countenance
and
plausible
Aspect
to
deceive
mankind
,
it
found
a
great
part
of
the
World
illuminated
with
Christianity
,
endued
with
active
Graces
,
〈◊〉
and
Devotion
,
and
established
within
it self
with
purity
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
firm
profession
of
the
Faith
,
though
greatly
shaken
by
the
Horesies
of
Arrius
and
Nestorius
;
yet
it
began
to
be
guarded
not
only
with
its
patience
,
long-suffering
and
hope
,
but
also
with
the
Fortifications
,
Arms
and
Protection
of
Emperors
and
Kings
:
so
that
Mahometanism
coming
then
on
the
disadvantage
,
and
having
a
hard
game
to
play
,
either
by
the
lustre
of
graces
,
and
good
examples
of
a
strict
life
to
out-shine
Christianity
;
or
by
a
looseness
and
indulgence
to
corrupt
manners
,
to
pervert
men
dedicated
to
Gods
service
;
or
by
cruelty
or
menaces
to
gain
those
who
accounted
Martyrdom
their
greatest
glory
,
and
were
now
also
defended
by
the
power
of
their
own
Princes
;
judges
it
best
policy
to
make
proffers
of
truce
and
peace
between
the
Christian
and
its
own
profession
:
and
therefore
in
all
places
where
its
arms
were
prevalent
and
prosperous
,
proclaimed
a
free
toleration
to
all
Religions
;
but
especially
in
outward
appearance
,
courted
and
favoured
the
Christian
,
drawing
its
Tenents
and
Doctrines
in
some
conformity
to
that
rule
,
confessing
Christ
to
be
a
Prophet
,
and
greater
then
Moses
;
that
he
was
born
of
a
Virgin
;
that
Mary
conceived
by
the
smell
of
a
Rose
;
that
the
blessed
Virgin
was
free
from
original
sin
,
and
the
temptations
of
the
Devil
;
that
Christ
was
the
Word
of
God
,
and
is
so
styled
in
the
Alchoran
,
and
cured
diseases
,
raised
the
dead
,
and
worked
many
miracles
;
and
by
his
power
,
his
Disciples
did
the
like
:
and
I
have
heard
some
speak
of
him
with
much
reverence
,
and
with
heat
to
deny
Christs
passion
;
saying
,
it
were
an
impiety
to
believe
that
God
who
loved
,
and
had
conferred
so
much
power
,
and
so
many
graces
on
Christ
,
should
so
far
dishonour
him
,
as
to
deliver
him
into
the
hands
of
the
Jews
,
who
were
the
worst
and
most
scorned
of
men
;
or
to
the
death
of
the
Cross
,
which
was
the
most
infamous
and
vile
of
all
punishments
.
In
this
manner
they
seemed
to
make
a
league
with
Christianity
,
to
be
charitable
,
modest
,
and
well
wishers
to
its
professors
;
and
Mahomet
himself
says
in
his
Alchoran
thus
:
O
Infidels
,
I
do
not
adore
what
you
adore
,
and
you
do
not
adore
what
I
worship
;
observe
you
your
law
,
and
I
will
observe
mine
:
And
for
a
farther
assurance
of
his
toleration
of
Christianity
,
and
evidence
to
the
world
,
that
his
intention
was
neither
to
persecute
nor
extirpate
their
Religion
;
he
made
this
following
Compact
,
the
original
of
which
was
found
in
the
Monastery
of
Fryars
on
Mount
Carmel
,
neer
Mount
Libanus
(
which
is
within
one
days
journey
of
Mecha
,
and
is
the
place
where
the
Mahometan
Pilgrims
make
their
Corban
or
Sacrifice
before
they
enter
that
City
,
as
we
shall
hereafter
have
occasion
to
speak
of
more
at
large
)
and
,
as
it
is
said
,
was
transported
to
the
Kings
Library
in
France
;
which
because
it
is
ancient
,
and
of
curiosity
,
it
will
not
be
impertinent
to
be
inserted
here
.
Mahomet
sent
from
God
to
teach
mankind
,
and
declare
the
Divine
Commission
in
truth
,
wrote
these
things
.
That
the
cause
of
Christian
Religion
determined
by
God
,
might
remain
in
all
parts
of
the
East
,
and
of
the
West
,
as
well
amongst
the
inhabitants
,
as
strangers
,
neer
and
remote
,
known
,
and
unknown
:
to
all
these
people
I
leave
this
present
writing
,
as
an
inviolable
league
,
as
a
decision
of
all
farther
controversies
,
and
a
law
whereby
justice
is
declared
,
and
strict
observance
enjoyned
.
Therefore
,
whosoever
of
the
Mosselmans
Faith
Mosselman
signifies
a
believer
,
and
so
the
〈◊〉
call
themselves
.
shall
neglect
to
perform
these
things
,
and
violate
this
league
,
and
after
the
manner
of
Infidels
break
it
,
and
transgress
what
I
command
herein
,
he
breaks
the
Compact
of
God
,
resists
his
agreement
,
and
contemns
his
Testament
,
whether
he
be
a
King
,
or
any
other
of
the
faithful
.
By
this
agreement
,
whereby
I
have
obliged
my self
,
and
which
the
Christians
have
required
of
me
,
and
in
my
Name
,
and
in
the
name
of
all
my
Disciples
,
to
enter
into
a
Covenant
of
God
with
them
,
and
League
and
Testament
of
the
Prophets
,
Apostles
elect
,
and
faithful
Saints
,
and
blessed
of
times
past
and
to
come
.
By
this
Covenant
,
I
say
,
and
Testament
of
mine
(
which
I
will
have
maintained
with
as
much
Religion
,
as
a
Prophet
Missionary
,
or
as
an
Angel
next
to
the
Divine
Majesty
,
is
strict
in
his
obedience
towards
God
,
and
in
observance
to
his
Law
and
Covenant
)
I
promise
to
defend
their
Judges
in
my
Provinces
,
with
my
Horse
and
Foot
,
Auxiliaries
,
and
other
my
faithful
followers
;
and
to
preserve
them
from
their
enemies
,
whether
remote
or
neer
,
and
secure
them
both
in
peace
and
war
:
and
to
protect
their
Churches
,
Temples
,
Oratories
,
Monasteries
,
and
places
of
Pilgrimage
,
wheresoever
scituated
,
whether
in
Mountain
or
Valley
,
Cavern
or
House
,
a
Plain
,
or
upon
the
Sand
,
or
in
what
sort
of
edifice
soever
:
also
to
preserve
their
Religion
and
their
goods
in
what
part
soever
they
are
,
whether
at
Land
or
Sea
,
East
or
West
,
even
as
I
keep
my self
and
my
Scepter
,
and
the
faithful
believers
of
my
own
people
.
Likewise
,
to
receive
them
into
my
protection
from
all
harm
,
vexation
,
offence
and
hurt
.
Moreover
,
to
repel
those
enemies
which
are
offensive
to
them
and
me
,
and
stoutly
to
oppose
them
both
in
my
own
person
,
by
my
servants
,
and
all
others
of
my
people
and
Nation
.
For
since
I
am
set
over
them
,
I
ought
to
preserve
and
defend
them
from
all
adversity
,
and
that
no
evil
touch
them
before
it
first
afflict
mine
,
who
labour
in
the
same
work
.
I
promise
farther
to
free
them
from
those
burthens
which
confederates
suffer
,
either
by
lones
of
mony
or
impositions
;
so
that
they
shall
be
obliged
to
pay
nothing
but
what
they
please
,
and
no
molestation
or
injury
shall
be
offered
them
herein
.
A
Bishop
shall
not
be
removed
from
his
Diocess
,
or
a
Christian
compelled
to
renounce
his
faith
,
or
a
Monk
his
profession
,
or
a
Pilgrim
disturbed
in
his
Pilgrimage
,
or
a
Religious
man
in
his
Cell
:
Nor
shall
their
Churches
be
destroyed
,
or
converted
into
Mosques
:
for
whosoever
doth
so
break
this
Covenant
of
God
,
opposes
the
Messenger
of
God
,
and
frustrates
the
Divine
Testament
.
No
imposition
shall
be
laid
upon
Fryars
or
Bishops
,
nor
any
of
them
who
are
not
lyable
to
Taxes
,
unless
it
be
with
their
own
consent
.
And
the
Tax
which
shall
be
required
from
rich
Merchants
,
and
from
Fishermen
of
their
Pearl
,
from
Miners
of
their
Precious
Stones
,
Gold
and
Silver
;
and
all
other
rich
and
opulent
Christians
,
shall
not
exceed
above
12
shillings
yearly
;
and
it
shall
also
be
from
them
who
are
constant
inhabitants
of
the
place
,
and
not
from
Travellers
,
and
Men
of
an
uncertain
aboad
;
for
they
shall
not
be
subject
to
impositions
or
contributions
,
unless
they
are
possessors
of
inheritance
of
Land
or
Estate
;
for
he
which
is
lawfully
subject
to
pay
mony
to
the
Emperour
,
shall
pay
as
much
as
another
,
and
not
more
;
nor
more
required
from
him
,
above
his
faculty
and
strength
.
In
like
manner
,
he
that
is
taxed
for
his
Land
,
Houses
or
Revenue
,
shall
not
be
burthened
immoderately
,
nor
oppressed
with
greater
Taxes
then
any
others
that
pay
contribution
:
Nor
shall
the
confederates
be
obliged
to
go
to
War
with
the
Mosselmans
against
their
enemies
,
either
to
fight
or
discover
their
Armies
,
because
it
is
not
of
duty
to
a
confederate
,
to
be
employed
in
Military
affairs
;
but
rather
this
Compact
is
made
with
them
,
that
they
may
be
the
less
oppressed
;
but
rather
the
Mosselmans
shall
watch
,
and
〈◊〉
and
defend
them
:
And
therefore
,
that
they
be
not
compelled
to
go
forth
to
fight
,
or
encounter
the
enemy
,
or
find
Horse
or
Arms
,
unless
they
voluntarily
furnish
them
;
and
he
who
shall
thus
willingly
contribute
,
shall
be
recompensed
and
rewarded
.
No
Mosselman
shall
infest
the
Christians
,
nor
contend
with
them
in
any
thing
but
in
kindness
,
but
treat
them
with
all
courtesie
,
and
abstain
from
all
oppression
or
violence
towards
them
.
If
any
Christian
commit
a
crime
or
fault
,
it
shall
be
the
part
of
the
Mosselman
to
assist
him
,
intercede
and
give
caution
for
him
,
and
compound
for
his
miscarriage
;
liberty
shall
also
be
given
him
to
redeem
his
life
,
nor
shall
he
be
forsaken
,
nor
be
destitute
of
help
,
because
of
the
Divine
Covenant
which
is
with
them
,
that
they
should
enjoy
what
the
Mosselmans
enjoy
,
and
suffer
what
they
suffer
:
and
on
the
other
side
,
that
the
Mosselmans
enjoy
what
they
enjoy
,
and
suffer
what
they
suffer
.
And
according
to
this
Covenant
,
which
is
by
the
Christians
just
request
,
and
according
to
that
endeavour
which
is
so
required
for
confirmation
of
its
Authority
,
you
are
obliged
to
protect
them
from
all
calamity
,
and
perform
all
offices
of
good
will
towards
them
,
so
that
the
Mosselmans
may
be
sharers
with
them
in
prosperity
and
adversity
.
Moreover
,
all
care
ought
to
be
had
,
that
no
violence
be
offered
to
them
,
as
to
matters
relating
to
marriage
,
viz.
That
they
compel
not
the
Parents
to
match
their
Daughters
with
Mosselmans
:
Nor
shall
they
be
molested
for
refusal
,
either
to
give
a
Bridegroom
or
a
Bride
;
for
this
is
an
act
wholly
voluntary
,
depending
on
their
free-well
and
pleasure
.
But
if
it
happen
that
a
Christian
Woman
shall
joyn
with
a
Mosselman
,
he
is
obliged
to
give
her
liberty
of
conscience
in
her
Religion
,
that
she
may
obey
her
Ghostly
Father
,
and
be
instructed
in
the
Doctrines
of
her
Faith
without
impediment
;
therefore
he
shall
not
disquiet
her
,
either
by
threatning
divorce
,
or
by
sollicitations
to
forsake
her
Faith
:
but
is
he
shall
be
contrary
hereunto
,
and
molest
her
herein
,
he
despises
the
Covenant
of
God
,
rebels
against
the
Compact
of
the
Messenger
of
God
,
and
is
entred
into
the
number
of
lyars
.
Moreover
,
when
Christians
would
repair
their
Churches
or
Convents
,
or
any
thing
else
appertaining
unto
their
Worship
,
and
have
need
of
the
liberality
and
assistance
of
the
Mosselmans
hereunto
,
they
ought
to
contribute
,
and
freely
to
bestow
according
to
their
ability
;
not
with
intention
to
receive
it
again
,
but
gratis
;
and
as
a
good
will
towards
their
Faith
,
and
to
fulfil
the
Covenant
of
the
Messenger
of
God
,
considering
the
obligation
they
have
to
perform
the
Covenant
of
God
,
and
the
compact
of
the
Messenger
of
God
.
Nor
shall
they
oppress
any
of
them
living
amongst
the
Mosselmans
,
nor
hate
them
,
nor
compel
them
to
carry
Letters
,
or
shew
the
way
,
or
any
other
manner
force
them
:
for
he
which
exercises
any
manner
of
this
Tyranny
against
them
,
is
an
oppressor
,
and
an
adversary
to
the
Messenger
of
God
,
and
refractory
to
his
Precepts
.
These
are
the
Covenants
agreed
between
Mahomet
the
Messenger
of
God
,
and
Christians
.
But
the
conditions
on
which
I
bind
these
Covenants
on
their
Consciences
,
are
these
:
That
no
Christian
give
any
entertainment
to
a
Souldier
,
enemy
to
the
Mosselmans
,
or
receive
him
in
his
house
publickly
or
privately
;
that
they
receive
none
of
the
enemies
of
the
Mosselmans
,
as
sojourners
into
their
〈◊〉
Churches
or
religious
Convents
;
nor
under-hand
furnish
the
Camp
of
their
enemies
with
Arms
,
Horse
,
Men
,
or
maintain
any
intercourse
or
correspendence
with
them
,
by
contracts
or
writing
;
but
betaking
themselves
to
some
certain
place
of
abode
,
shall
attend
to
the
preservation
of
themselves
,
and
to
the
defence
of
their
Religion
.
To
any
Mosselman
and
his
Beasts
,
they
shall
give
three
days
entertainment
with
variety
of
Meat
;
and
moreover
,
shall
endeavour
to
defend
them
from
all
misfortune
and
trouble
;
so
that
if
any
Mosselman
shall
be
desirous
,
or
be
compelled
to
conceal
himself
in
any
of
their
houses
or
habitations
,
they
shall
friendly
hide
him
,
and
deliver
him
from
the
danger
he
is
in
,
and
not
betray
him
to
his
enemy
:
and
in
this
manner
the
Christians
performing
Faith
on
their
side
,
whosoever
violates
any
of
these
conditions
,
and
doth
contrarily
,
shall
be
deprived
of
the
benefits
contained
in
the
Covenant
of
God
and
his
Messenger
;
nor
shall
he
deserve
to
enjoy
these
priviledges
indulged
to
Bishops
and
Christian
Monks
,
and
to
the
believers
of
the
contents
of
the
Alchoran
.
Wherefore
I
do
conjure
my
people
by
God
and
his
Prophet
to
maintain
these
things
faithfully
,
and
fulfil
them
,
in
what
part
soever
of
the
world
they
are
.
And
the
Messenger
of
God
shall
recompence
them
for
the
same
;
the
perpetual
observation
of
which
he
seriously
recommends
to
them
,
until
the
day
of
judgement
,
and
dissolution
of
the
world
.
Of
these
conditions
which
Mahomet
the
Messenger
of
God
hath
agreed
with
the
Christians
,
and
hath
enjoyned
,
the
witnesses
were
Abu-Bacre
Assadiqu
,
Omar
ben-alcharab
.
Ithman
ben
Afaw
,
Ati
ben
abi-taleb
,
with
a
number
of
〈◊〉
;
the
Secretary
was
Moavia
ben
abi
So
fian
,
a
Souldier
of
the
Messenger
of
God
,
the
last
day
of
the
Moon
of
the
fourth
Month
,
the
fourth
year
of
Hegira
in
Medina
.
May
God
remunerate
those
who
are
witnesses
to
this
writing
.
Praise
be
to
God
the
Lord
of
all
creatures
.
This
Covenant
or
Articles
with
Christians
(
howsoever
denyed
by
the
Turks
to
have
been
the
act
and
agreement
of
Mahomet
)
is
yet
by
very
good
Authors
taken
for
real
,
and
to
have
been
at
that
time
confirmed
when
his
Kingdom
was
weak
,
and
in
its
infancy
,
and
when
he
Warred
with
the
Arabians
:
and
fearing
likewise
the
enmity
of
the
Christians
(
not
to
be
assaulted
by
two
enemies
at
once
)
secured
himself
by
this
religious
League
,
made
in
the
Monastery
of
Fryars
,
in
Mount
Carmel
,
from
whence
that
strict
Order
have
their
denomination
.
But
mark
how
well
Mahomet
in
the
sequel
observed
this
Law
:
As
soon
as
his
Government
increased
,
and
that
by
Arms
and
bad
Arts
he
had
secured
his
Kingdom
,
he
writes
his
Chapter
of
the
Sword
,
called
so
perhaps
because
the
first
words
of
it
are
often
engraved
on
the
Turks
Cymeters
made
at
Damascus
,
and
on
their
Bucklers
and
other
sorts
of
Arms
:
And
another
Chapter
in
the
Alchoran
,
called
the
Chapter
of
Battel
(
which
is
always
read
by
the
Turks
before
they
go
to
fight
)
and
therein
his
modests
words
(
if
you
adore
not
what
I
adore
,
let
your
Religion
be
to
you
,
and
mine
to
me
)
and
other
promises
of
toleration
and
indulgence
to
the
Christian
Religion
,
were
changed
to
a
harsher
note
;
and
his
Edicts
were
then
for
bloud
and
ruine
,
and
enslavement
of
Christians
:
When
you
meet
with
Infidels
,
saith
he
,
cut
off
their
heads
,
kill
them
,
take
them
prisoners
,
bind
them
,
until
either
you
think
fit
to
give
them
liberty
,
or
pay
their
ransom
;
and
forbear
not
to
persecute
them
,
until
they
have
laid
down
their
Arms
and
submitted
.
And
this
is
that
sort
of
toleration
the
Turks
give
to
the
Christian
Religion
;
they
know
they
cannot
force
mens
Wills
,
nor
captivate
their
Consciences
,
as
well
as
their
bodies
;
but
what
means
may
be
used
to
render
them
contemptible
,
to
make
them
poor
,
their
lives
uncomfortable
,
and
the
interest
of
their
Religion
weak
and
despicable
,
are
practised
with
divers
Arts
and
Tyranny
,
that
their
toleration
of
Christianity
is
rather
to
afflict
and
persecute
it
,
then
any
grant
of
favour
or
dispensation
.
The
Mahometan
Religion
tolerates
Christian
Churches
and
Houses
of
Devotion
,
in
places
where
they
have
been
anciently
founded
,
but
admits
not
of
holy
Buildings
on
new
foundations
;
they
may
repair
the
old
Coverings
and
Roofs
,
but
cannot
lay
a
stone
in
a
new
place
Consecrated
to
Divine
Service
;
nor
if
Fire
,
or
any
accident
destroy
the
Superstructure
,
may
a
new
strength
be
added
to
the
foundation
,
wherewith
to
under-prop
it
for
another
Building
;
so
that
at
last
the
Christian
Churches
in
those
Dominions
must
necessarily
come
to
ruine
,
as
many
already
have
submitted
to
the
common
fate
of
time
.
And
as
it
happened
in
the
great
and
notable
Fires
of
Galata
first
,
and
then
of
Constantinople
,
in
the
year
1660
,
that
many
of
the
Christian
Churches
and
Chappels
were
brought
to
Ashes
;
and
afterwards
by
the
Piety
and
Zeal
of
Christians
scarce
re-edified
,
before
by
publick
order
they
were
thrown
down
again
into
their
former
heaps
,
being
adjudged
contrary
to
the
Turkish
Law
,
to
permit
Churches
again
to
be
restored
,
of
which
no
more
remained
then
the
meer
foundation
.
CHAP.
III.
The
Arts
wherewith
the
Turkish
Religion
is
propagated
.
THe
Turks
,
though
they
offer
the
specious
out-side
of
the
foregoing
toleration
,
yet
by
their
Law
are
Authorized
to
enforce
mens
consciences
to
the
profession
of
their
Faith
;
and
that
is
done
by
various
arts
and
niceties
of
Religion
:
For
if
a
man
turn
Turk
,
his
Children
under
the
age
of
fourteen
years
,
though
Educated
with
other
principles
,
must
be
forced
to
the
same
perswasion
.
Men
that
speak
against
the
Mahometan
Law
,
that
have
rashly
promised
at
a
time
of
distraction
or
drunkenness
to
become
Turks
,
or
have
had
carnal
knowledge
of
a
Turkish
Woman
,
must
either
become
Martyrs
or
Apostates
;
besides
many
other
subtilties
they
have
to
entrap
the
souls
of
Christians
within
the
entanglements
of
their
Law
.
It
is
another
Policie
wherewith
the
Mahometan
Sect
hath
been
encreased
,
the
accounting
it
a
principle
of
Religion
,
not
to
deliver
a
City
or
Fortress
by
consent
or
voluntary
surrender
,
where
Mosques
have
been
once
built
,
and
Mahometanism
professed
.
And
therefore
the
Turk
no
sooner
enters
a
Town
by
Conquest
,
but
immediately
lays
foundations
for
his
Temples
,
thereby
imposing
an
obligation
of
an
obstinate
and
constant
resolution
on
the
conscience
of
the
defendants
,
which
many
times
hath
been
found
to
have
been
more
forcible
and
prevalent
on
the
spirits
of
men
,
then
all
the
terrors
and
miseries
of
Famine
,
Sword
or
other
calamities
.
It
is
well
enough
known
upon
what
different
interests
Christianity
and
Mahometanism
were
introduced
into
the
world
;
the
first
had
no
other
enforcements
,
then
the
perswasions
and
Sermons
of
a
few
poor
Fishermen
,
verified
with
Miracles
,
Signs
and
inspiration
of
the
holy
Ghost
;
carrying
before
it
the
promises
of
another
life
,
and
considerations
of
a
glorified
spirituality
in
a
state
of
separation
;
but
the
way
to
it
was
obstructed
with
the
opposition
of
Emperours
and
Kings
,
with
scorn
and
contempt
,
with
persecution
and
death
;
and
this
was
all
the
encouragement
proposed
to
mankind
to
embrace
this
Faith
:
But
Mahometanism
made
its
way
with
the
Sword
;
what
knots
of
Argument
he
could
not
unty
,
he
cut
,
and
made
his
spiritual
power
as
large
as
his
temporal
;
made
his
precepts
easie
and
pleasant
,
and
acceptable
to
the
fancy
and
appetite
,
as
well
as
to
the
capacity
of
the
vulgar
:
representing
heaven
to
them
,
not
in
a
spiritual
manner
,
or
with
delights
unexpressible
,
and
ravishments
known
only
in
part
to
illuminated
souls
;
but
with
gross
conceptions
of
the
beauty
of
Women
with
great
eyes
,
of
the
duration
of
one
act
of
carnal
copulation
for
the
space
of
sixty
years
,
and
of
the
beastly
satisfaction
of
〈◊〉
glottonous
palate
;
things
absurd
and
ridiculous
to
wise
and
knowing
men
;
but
yet
capable
to
draw
multitudes
of
professors
,
and
carnal
defenders
of
its
verity
.
And
this
Doctrine
being
irrational
to
the
better
sort
of
judgements
,
causes
the
Lawyers
,
who
are
men
of
the
subtilest
capacities
amongst
the
Turks
,
to
mistrust
much
of
the
truth
of
the
Doctrine
of
Mahomet
;
especially
the
assertions
relating
to
the
condition
of
the
other
life
.
For
the
representation
of
the
delights
of
the
next
world
,
in
a
corporeal
and
sensual
manner
,
being
inconsistent
with
their
reason
,
leads
them
to
doubt
the
truth
of
that
point
;
and
so
wavering
with
one
scruple
,
proceed
to
a
mistrust
of
the
whole
system
of
the
Mahometans
faith
.
One
would
think
that
in
such
men
a
way
were
prepared
for
the
entertainment
of
a
Religion
,
erected
on
more
solid
principles
and
foundations
;
and
that
the
Jews
might
gain
such
Proselytes
to
their
Law
,
from
which
a
great
part
of
the
Mahometan
superstition
was
borrowed
;
or
that
the
Christians
might
take
advantage
in
so
well-disposed
subjects
,
to
produce
something
of
the
Mysterie
of
Godliness
:
But
the
first
are
a
people
so
〈◊〉
to
scorn
and
contempt
,
esteemed
by
the
Turks
to
be
the
scum
of
the
world
,
and
the
worst
of
men
;
that
it
is
not
probable
their
Doctrine
can
gain
a
reputation
with
those
,
to
whom
their
very
persons
and
bloud
are
vile
and
detestable
;
nor
is
it
likely
the
Christians
will
ever
be
received
by
them
with
greater
Authority
,
and
more
favourable
inclination
,
until
they
acquit
themselves
of
the
scandal
of
Idolatry
,
which
the
Images
and
Pictures
in
their
Churches
seem
to
accusethem
of
in
the
eyes
and
judgement
of
the
Turks
,
who
are
not
versed
in
the
subtile
distinctions
of
Schoolmen
,
in
the
limitations
and
restrictions
of
that
worship
,
and
the
evasions
of
their
Doctors
,
matters
not
only
sufficient
to
puzzle
and
distract
the
gross
heads
of
Turks
,
but
to
strain
the
wits
of
learned
Christians
to
clear
them
from
that
imputation
.
But
to
return
to
our
purpose
.
The
propagation
of
the
Mahometan
faith
having
been
promoted
wholy
by
the
Sword
;
that
perswasion
and
principle
in
their
Catechism
,
that
the
souls
of
those
who
die
in
the
Wars
against
the
Christians
,
without
the
help
of
previous
acts
of
performance
of
their
Law
,
or
other
works
,
are
immediately
transported
to
Paradise
,
must
necessarily
whet
the
Swords
and
raise
the
spirits
of
the
Souldiers
;
which
is
the
reason
that
such
Multitudes
of
them
(
as
we
read
in
History
)
run
evidently
to
their
own
slaughter
,
esteeming
their
lives
and
bodies
at
no
greater
price
then
the
value
of
stones
and
rubbish
to
fill
Rivulets
and
Ditches
,
that
they
may
but
erect
a
Bridge
or
passage
for
their
fellows
to
assault
their
enemies
.
The
success
of
the
Mahometan
arms
produced
another
argument
for
the
confirmation
of
their
faith
,
and
made
it
a
principle
;
That
whatsoever
prospers
,
hath
God
for
the
Author
;
and
by
how
much
more
successeful
have
been
their
Wars
,
by
so
much
the
more
hath
God
been
an
owner
of
their
cause
and
Religion
.
And
the
same
argument
(
if
I
am
not
mistaken
)
in
the
times
of
the
late
Rebellion
in
England
,
was
made
use
of
by
many
,
to
intitle
God
to
their
cause
,
and
make
him
the
Author
of
their
thriving
〈◊〉
,
because
their
wickedness
prospered
,
and
could
trample
on
all
holy
and
humane
rights
with
impunity
.
And
I
have
known
that
the
Romanists
have
judged
the
afflictions
and
almost
subversion
of
the
Church
of
England
,
to
be
a
token
of
Gods
desertion
and
disclaim
of
her
profession
,
forgetting
the
Persecutions
and
Martyrdoms
of
the
Primitive
Saints
,
and
that
the
Church
of
God
is
built
in
sorrow
and
established
with
patience
and
passive
graces
;
but
these
men
rather
then
want
an
argument
,
their
malice
will
use
the
weapons
of
Infidels
to
oppugn
the
truth
.
And
on
this
ground
,
the
Turks
so
horribly
detest
and
abhor
the
Jews
,
calling
them
the
forsaken
of
God
,
because
they
are
Vagabonds
over
all
the
world
,
and
have
no
Temporal
Authority
to
protect
them
:
And
though
according
to
the
best
enquiry
I
could
make
,
that
report
is
not
true
,
That
they
permit
not
a
Jew
to
become
a
Turk
,
but
by
turning
a
Christian
first
,
as
a
nearer
step
and
previous
disposition
to
the
Mussulman
,
saith
;
yet
it
is
certain
they
will
not
receive
the
Corps
of
a
Renegado
Jew
into
their
Cymetaries
or
places
of
burial
;
and
the
Jews
on
the
other
side
disowning
any
share
or
part
in
him
,
his
loathed
Carcass
is
thrown
into
some
Grave
distant
from
other
Sepulchers
,
as
unworthy
the
Society
of
all
mankind
.
CHAP.
IV.
The
power
and
office
of
the
Mufti
's
,
and
of
their
Government
in
Religious
Matters
.
THe
Mufti
is
the
principal
head
of
the
Mahometan
Religion
or
Oracle
of
all
doubtful
questions
in
the
Law
,
and
is
a
person
of
great
esteem
and
reverence
amongst
the
Turks
;
his
election
is
soly
in
the
Grand
Signior
,
who
chuses
a
man
to
that
office
always
famous
for
his
Learning
in
the
Law
,
and
eminent
for
his
vertues
and
strictness
of
life
;
his
Authority
is
so
great
amongst
them
,
that
when
he
passes
judgment
or
determination
in
any
point
,
the
Grand
Signior
himself
will
in
no
wise
contradict
or
oppose
it
.
His
power
is
not
compulsory
,
but
only
resolving
and
perswasive
in
matters
both
Civil
and
Criminal
,
and
of
State
:
his
manner
of
resolves
is
by
writing
;
the
question
being
first
stated
in
Paper
briefly
and
succinctly
,
he
underneath
subscribes
his
sentence
by
Yes
,
or
No
,
or
in
in
some
other
short
determination
called
a
〈◊〉
,
with
addition
of
these
words
,
God
knows
better
;
by
which
it
is
apparent
that
the
determinations
of
the
〈◊〉
are
not
esteemed
infallible
.
This
being
brought
to
the
Cadee
or
Judge
,
his
judgment
is
certainly
regulated
according
thereunto
,
and
Law
Suits
of
the
greatest
moment
concluded
in
an
hour
,
without
Arrests
of
judgment
,
appeals
,
or
other
dilatory
Arts
of
the
Law
.
In
matters
of
State
the
Sultan
demands
his
opinion
,
whether
it
be
in
condemnation
of
any
great
man
to
death
,
or
in
making
War
or
Peace
,
or
other
important
affairs
of
the
Empire
;
〈◊〉
to
appear
the
more
just
and
religious
,
or
to
〈◊〉
the
people
more
willingly
to
obedience
.
And
this
practice
is
used
in
〈◊〉
of
greatest
moment
;
scarce
a
Visier
is
proscribed
,
or
a
Pashaw
for
pretence
of
crime
displaced
,
or
any
matter
of
great
alteration
or
change
designed
;
but
the
Grand
Signior
arms
himself
with
the
〈◊〉
sentence
;
for
the
nature
of
man
reposes
more
security
in
innocence
and
actions
of
justice
,
then
in
the
absolute
and
uncontrouleable
power
of
the
Sword
.
And
the
Grand
Signior
,
though
he
himself
is
above
the
Law
,
and
is
the
Oracle
and
Fountain
of
Justice
,
yet
it
is
seldome
that
he
proceeds
so
irregularly
to
contemn
that
Authority
wherein
their
Religion
hath
placed
an
ultimate
power
of
decision
in
all
their
controversies
.
But
sometimes
perhaps
Quaeries
are
sent
from
the
Grand
Signior
to
the
Mufti
,
which
he
cannot
resolve
with
satisfaction
of
his
own
conscience
,
and
the
ends
of
the
Sultan
;
by
which
means
affairs
important
to
the
well
being
of
the
State
,
meet
delays
and
impediment
;
In
this
case
the
Mufti
is
fairly
dismissed
from
his
infallible
office
,
and
another
Oracle
introduced
,
who
may
resolve
the
difficult
demands
with
a
more
favourable
sentence
;
if
not
,
he
is
degraded
like
the
former
,
and
so
the
next
,
untill
one
is
found
apt
to
prophesie
according
to
what
may
best
agree
with
the
interest
of
his
Master
.
This
Office
was
in
past-times
esteemed
more
sacred
by
the
Ottoman
Princes
then
at
present
;
for
no
War
was
undertaken
,
or
great
Enterprize
set
on
foot
,
but
first
like
the
Oracle
or
Augur
,
his
determination
with
great
reverence
was
required
as
that
without
which
no
blessing
or
success
could
be
expected
;
but
in
these
dayes
they
are
more
remiss
in
this
manner
of
consultation
;
sometimes
it
is
done
for
formality
;
but
most
commonly
the
Prime
Visier
conceited
of
his
own
judgment
and
Authority
assumes
the
power
to
himself
,
and
perhaps
first
does
the
thing
,
and
afterwards
demands
the
approbation
of
it
by
the
sence
of
the
Law
.
And
herein
the
Mufti
hath
a
spacious
Field
for
his
Interpretations
;
for
it
is
agreed
that
their
Law
is
temporary
,
and
admits
of
expositions
according
to
times
and
state
of
things
:
And
though
they
preach
to
the
people
the
perfection
of
their
Alchoran
;
yet
the
wiser
men
hold
,
that
the
Mufti
hath
an
expository
power
of
the
Law
to
improve
and
better
it
,
according
to
the
state
of
things
,
times
and
conveniencies
of
the
Empire
;
for
that
their
Law
was
never
designed
to
be
a
clog
or
confinement
to
the
propagation
of
Faith
,
but
an
advancement
thereof
,
and
therefore
to
be
interpreted
in
the
largest
and
farthest
fetched
sense
,
when
the
strict
words
will
not
reach
the
design
intended
.
So
it
was
once
propounded
to
the
Mufti
,
what
rule
should
be
observed
in
the
devotion
of
a
Turk
carryed
Salve
into
the
Northern
parts
of
the
world
,
where
in
Winter
is
but
one
hour
of
day
,
how
he
might
possibly
comply
with
his
obligation
of
making
prayers
five
times
within
the
twenty
four
hours
;
viz.
Morning
,
Noon
,
Afternoon
,
Sunset
,
and
at
an
hour
and
half
in
the
Night
;
when
the
whole
day
being
but
of
one
hour
admitted
of
none
of
these
distinctions
;
for
resolution
of
which
,
the
Mufti
answered
,
that
God
commanded
not
things
difficult
as
it
is
in
the
Alchoran
,
and
that
matters
ought
to
be
ordered
in
conformity
to
time
and
place
,
and
making
short
prayers
once
before
day
,
then
twice
in
the
hour
of
light
,
and
twice
after
it
is
dark
,
the
duty
is
complyed
with
.
Another
question
of
the
same
nature
was
proposed
to
the
Mufti
,
concerning
the
Kiblah
or
holy
place
of
Mecha
,
to
which
they
are
obliged
to
turn
their
faces
in
their
prayers
;
how
at
Sea
where
they
had
no
mark
,
especially
such
bad
Geographers
as
commonly
the
Turks
are
,
it
is
possible
to
comply
with
that
necessary
formality
required
in
their
devotion
;
the
Mufti
resolved
this
doubt
almost
like
the
former
,
prescribing
a
kind
of
circular
motion
in
prayers
,
by
which
means
they
cannot
miss
of
having
at
some
time
their
faces
towards
the
Holy
City
,
which
in
a
case
of
so
much
difficulty
is
a
sufficient
compliance
with
the
duty
.
Many
cases
of
this
nature
are
proposed
to
the
Mufti
;
and
many
particular
rules
of
〈◊〉
required
,
one
of
which
is
remarkable
,
that
Busbequius
relates
,
that
occurred
in
his
time
during
the
Wars
between
the
Emperour
of
Germany
,
and
Sultan
Solyman
:
whether
a
few
Christians
taken
Captives
by
the
Grand
Signior
,
might
be
exchanged
with
many
Turks
in
the
hand
of
the
Emperour
.
It
seems
the
Mufti
was
greatly
perplexed
and
puzzeled
in
the
resolution
;
for
sometimes
it
seemed
a
disesteem
to
the
value
of
a
Turk
to
be
rated
under
the
price
of
a
Christian
;
on
the
other
side
,
it
appeared
want
of
charity
and
care
of
the
interest
of
the
Mosselmans
to
neglect
real
terms
of
advantage
on
such
aery
and
subtle
points
of
formality
.
In
fine
he
consulted
his
Books
,
and
declared
that
he
found
two
different
Authors
of
great
authority
of
contradictory
opinions
in
this
controversie
;
and
therefore
his
Judgement
was
to
incline
to
that
which
had
most
of
favour
&
mercy
in
it
.
The
Mufti
whilst
qualified
with
that
title
,
is
rarely
put
to
death
,
but
first
degraded
,
and
then
becomes
liable
to
the
stroak
of
the
Executioner
;
but
in
cases
of
notorious
crimes
or
conviction
of
Treason
,
he
is
put
into
a
Mortar
for
that
intent
remaining
in
the
Prison
called
the
seven
Towers
at
〈◊〉
,
and
therein
beaten
to
death
,
and
brayed
to
the
breaking
and
contusion
of
all
his
bones
and
flesh
.
The
next
office
to
the
Mufti
is
Kadeleschere
or
Judge
of
the
Militia
,
otherwise
Judge
Advocate
,
who
hath
yet
power
of
determination
in
any
other
Law
Suits
whatsorver
;
for
this
priviledge
the
Souldiery
of
this
Country
enjoys
,
to
have
a
power
extensive
over
all
other
conditions
of
people
,
but
to
be
only
subject
themselves
to
the
Government
of
their
own
Officers
;
this
office
a
Mufti
must
necessarily
pass
through
,
and
discharge
with
approbation
before
he
ascends
the
top
and
height
of
his
Preferment
.
The
next
inferiour
degree
is
a
Mollah
;
and
these
are
of
two
sorts
,
〈◊〉
.
one
of
three
hundred
Aspers
,
and
the
other
of
five
hundred
Aspers
,
so
called
for
distinction
sake
;
the
first
sort
are
principal
Judges
in
petty
Provinces
,
containing
under
them
the
command
of
Kadees
of
poor
and
inconsiderable
places
;
the
others
have
their
jurisdiction
over
the
whole
dominion
of
a
Beglerbeg
,
and
have
the
Kadees
of
several
rich
and
renowned
places
under
their
Government
:
these
rise
often
to
the
〈◊〉
office
,
but
proceed
by
several
〈◊〉
and
steps
,
and
must
first
gradually
command
where
the
Imperial
Seats
have
been
,
as
first
to
be
Mollah
in
Prusa
,
then
in
〈◊〉
,
and
lastly
in
Constantinople
,
at
which
time
he
is
next
to
the
office
of
Kadeleschere
,
and
thence
to
that
of
the
Mufti
.
These
and
Kadees
which
are
the
lower
and
ordinary
sort
of
Judges
are
as
much
to
be
reckoned
in
the
number
of
religious
men
as
the
〈◊〉
himself
;
for
as
I
have
said
before
,
the
Civil
Law
of
the
Turk
is
conceived
by
them
to
be
derived
from
their
Prophet
,
and
the
other
Expositors
of
their
Law
with
as
much
engagement
and
obligation
as
these
which
immediately
concern
the
Divine
Worship
;
and
therefore
are
to
be
treated
and
handled
together
.
The
Emoums
or
Parochial
Priests
,
must
be
able
to
read
in
the
Alchoran
,
and
be
counted
men
of
good
fame
and
moral
lives
amongst
their
neighbours
,
before
they
can
be
promoted
to
this
Function
,
and
must
be
one
of
those
who
have
learned
at
the
appointed
times
of
prayer
to
call
the
people
together
on
the
top
of
the
Steeple
,
by
repeating
those
words
,
Allah
ekber
,
Allah
ekber
,
Eschedu
〈◊〉
Ilahe
ilaliah
we
eschedu
〈◊〉
Muhammed
〈◊〉
:
cuan
Fleie
ala
Selah
heie
ala
Felah
Allah
ekber
,
allah
ekber
,
la
Ilahe
ilallah
;
that
is
,
God
is
great
,
God
is
great
,
I
profess
that
there
is
no
Diety
but
God
,
and
confess
that
Mahomet
is
the
Prophet
of
God
;
in
this
manner
the
people
of
a
Parish
recommending
any
one
to
the
Prime
Visier
,
declaring
that
the
former
Emaum
is
dead
,
and
the
office
Vacant
,
and
that
this
person
is
qualified
in
all
points
to
the
Function
,
or
better
and
more
knowing
then
the
present
Incumbent
;
he
receives
immediate
induction
and
establishment
in
the
place
;
but
for
better
proof
or
tryal
of
the
truth
of
the
testimony
that
accompanies
him
,
he
is
enjoyned
to
read
in
presence
of
the
Visier
some
part
of
the
Alchoran
,
which
being
done
,
he
is
dismissed
and
approved
,
and
takes
the
Visiers
〈◊〉
or
Mandamus
for
the
place
.
This
is
all
the
Ceremony
required
in
making
an
Emaum
;
〈◊〉
there
is
no
new
Character
or
state
of
Priest-hood
(
as
they
hold
)
conferred
upon
them
,
nor
are
they
a
different
sort
distinguished
from
the
people
by
holy
Orders
or
Rites
,
but
meerly
by
the
present
office
they
mannage
;
when
being
displaced
,
they
are
again
numbred
with
the
layetie
:
their
habit
is
nothing
different
from
others
,
but
onely
that
they
wear
a
larger
Turbant
like
the
Lawyers
,
with
some
little
varity
in
folding
it
up
,
and
put
on
a
grave
and
serious
countenance
.
Their
office
is
to
call
the
people
to
prayers
,
and
at
due
hours
to
be
their
leader
into
the
Mosque
,
and
to
read
and
repeat
upon
Fridayes
certain
Sentences
or
Verses
out
of
the
Alchoran
;
few
of
them
adventure
to
Preach
,
unless
he
be
well
conceited
or
really
well
gifted
,
but
leave
that
office
to
the
〈◊〉
,
or
him
that
makes
Preaching
his
Profession
,
who
is
〈◊〉
commonly
that
passes
his
time
in
the
Convents
,
that
we
shall
hereafter
treat
.
The
〈◊〉
hath
no
jurisdiction
over
the
Emaums
,
as
to
the
good
order
or
Government
of
the
Parishes
,
nor
is
there
any
Superiority
or
Hierarchie
as
to
rule
amongst
them
;
every
one
being
Independent
and
without
controul
in
his
own
Parish
,
excepting
his
subjection
in
Civil
and
Criminal
Causes
to
the
chief
Magistrates
,
and
considering
the
manner
of
their
designation
to
the
Religious
office
,
the
little
difference
between
the
Clergy
and
the
Layetie
,
and
the
manner
of
their
single
Government
in
Parochial
Congregations
,
may
not
unaptly
seem
to
square
with
the
Independency
in
England
,
from
which
original
pattern
and
example
our
Sectaries
and
Phanatick
Reformers
appear
to
have
drawn
their
Coppy
.
The
Church-men
and
Lawyers
are
greatly
in
esteem
amongst
them
,
as
is
apparent
by
the
Title
they
use
towards
them
in
their
writings
and
commands
,
directed
to
them
in
this
manner
;
You
that
are
the
glory
of
the
Judges
and
Sage
men
,
the
profound
Mines
of
Eloquence
and
Excellence
,
may
your
Wisedom
and
Ability
be
augumented
.
CHAP.
V.
Of
the
Mufti
's
Revenue
,
and
from
whence
it
doth
arise
.
AFter
the
〈◊〉
is
Elected
,
there
is
no
Ceremony
used
in
his
Investiture
then
this
:
he
presents
himself
before
the
Grand
Signior
,
who
Cloaths
him
with
a
Vest
of
rich
Sables
of
a
thousand
Dollars
price
,
and
a
thousand
more
〈◊〉
presents
him
with
in
Gold
made
up
in
a
Handkercheif
,
which
he
delivers
with
his
own
hand
,
putting
it
in
the
fold
of
his
under
Garment
doubled
over
his
breast
,
and
bestows
on
him
a
Salary
of
two
thousand
Aspers
a
day
,
which
is
about
five
pound
Sterling
mony
;
besides
which
he
hath
no
certain
Revenue
,
unless
it
be
the
power
of
Preferment
to
some
Prebendaries
or
Benefices
of
certain
Royal
Mosques
,
which
he
sells
and
disposes
of
as
is
best
to
his
advantage
without
the
scruple
of
corruption
or
Simony
.
By
the
sentences
he
gives
which
they
call
Fetfas
,
he
receives
not
one
Asper
benefit
;
though
every
Fetfa
costs
eight
Aspers
,
yet
the
Fee
thereof
goes
to
his
Officers
;
that
is
,
to
his
〈◊〉
,
or
he
who
states
the
question
,
is
paid
five
Aspers
;
to
his
Mumeiz
,
or
he
who
Copies
or
transcribes
the
question
fair
,
two
Aspers
;
to
him
that
keeps
the
Seal
,
one
Asper
.
Other
benefits
the
Mufti
hath
little
,
excepting
only
that
at
his
first
entrance
to
his
office
,
he
is
saluted
by
all
Embassadours
and
Residents
for
foraign
Princes
;
as
also
the
Agents
of
several
Pashaws
residing
at
the
Port
,
none
of
which
come
empty
handed
,
but
offer
their
accustomed
presents
,
by
which
he
collects
at
least
fifty
thousand
Dollars
.
When
any
Mufti
is
deprived
of
his
Office
without
any
other
motive
then
the
pleasure
of
the
Grand
Signior
,
he
is
gratified
with
an
Arpalik
,
which
is
the
disposal
of
some
judical
Preferments
in
certain
Provinces
and
the
superintendency
of
them
,
from
which
he
gathers
a
competent
Revenue
for
his
maintenance
.
And
because
he
is
a
Person
whose
advice
and
Councel
is
of
great
Authority
with
the
Grand
Signior
and
Visier
,
and
that
his
word
and
candid
report
of
matters
is
considerable
,
and
his
favour
in
sentences
very
estimable
;
he
is
therefore
courted
by
all
the
Grandees
of
the
Empire
,
who
know
no
other
way
of
reconciling
and
purchasing
the
affection
of
a
Turk
,
then
by
force
of
presents
,
which
have
more
of
power
in
them
,
then
all
other
obligations
or
merits
in
the
world
.
CHAP.
VI.
Of
the
Emirs
.
Emir
Bashee
or
Head
of
Mahomets
Kindrad
WE
may
here
bring
in
the
Emirs
,
otherwise
called
Eulad
Resul
,
into
the
number
of
the
Religious
men
,
because
they
are
of
the
race
of
Mahomet
,
who
for
distinction
sake
,
wear
about
their
heads
Turbants
of
a
deep
Sea-green
which
is
the
Colours
of
their
Prophet
;
out
of
reverence
to
his
esteemed
holy
blood
,
many
priviledges
are
indulged
by
the
secular
Authority
,
that
they
cannot
be
vilified
,
affronted
or
strook
by
a
Turk
upon
forfeiture
of
his
right
hand
;
but
least
they
should
be
licentious
by
his
impunity
,
they
have
a
chief
Head
or
Superiour
amongst
them
called
Nakib
Eschref
,
who
hath
his
Serjeants
or
Officers
under
him
,
and
is
endued
with
so
absolute
a
power
over
them
,
that
as
he
pleases
it
extends
both
to
Life
and
Death
;
but
he
never
will
give
the
scandal
to
this
holy
seed
to
execute
or
punish
them
publickly
.
And
though
few
of
them
can
derive
his
Genealogie
clearly
from
〈◊〉
;
yet
those
who
can
but
only
pretend
to
it
,
are
often
helped
out
in
their
Pedigree
;
as
often
as
the
Nakib
desires
to
favour
any
Person
,
or
can
have
any
colour
to
acquire
a
new
subject
;
and
then
to
clear
all
scruple
from
the
world
,
he
gives
him
a
Tree
of
his
linage
and
descent
.
The
〈◊〉
being
well
acquainted
with
this
abuse
,
carry
the
less
respect
to
the
whole
Generation
;
so
that
as
often
as
they
find
any
of
them
drunk
or
disordered
,
they
make
no
scruple
to
take
off
their
Green
Turbants
first
,
Kissing
them
and
laying
them
aside
with
all
Reverence
,
and
afterwards
beat
them
without
respect
or
Mercy
.
Their
second
Officer
is
called
Alemdar
,
who
carries
the
Green
Flag
of
Mahomet
,
when
the
Grand
Signior
appears
with
any
solemnity
in
publick
,
they
are
capable
of
any
offices
;
few
of
them
exercise
any
Trade
,
unless
that
which
is
〈◊〉
,
or
one
who
deals
in
Slaves
,
to
which
sort
of
Traffick
this
Sainted
off-spring
is
greatly
addicted
,
as
being
a
holy
profession
to
captivate
and
enslave
Christians
.
These
are
the
most
abominable
Sodomites
and
abusers
of
Masculine
youth
in
the
world
,
in
which
sin
against
nature
they
exceed
the
foulness
and
detestable
lust
of
a
〈◊〉
.
CHAP.
VII
.
Of
the
endowments
of
Royal
Mosches
,
and
in
what
manner
Tithes
are
given
for
Maintenance
of
their
Priests
and
Religion
.
An
Emaum
or
Parish
Priest
of
one
of
the
Royall
Mosehs
THe
Turks
are
very
Magnificent
in
their
Mosches
,
and
Edifices
erected
to
the
honour
and
service
of
God
,
and
not
only
in
the
Buildings
,
but
in
the
endowments
of
them
,
with
a
Revenue
which
Records
the
Memory
of
the
Donor
to
all
Posterity
,
and
relieves
many
poor
who
daily
repeat
prayers
for
the
souls
of
such
who
dyed
with
a
perswasion
that
they
have
need
of
them
after
their
decease
;
for
those
I
say
who
dye
of
that
belief
,
for
the
condition
of
the
soul
,
untill
the
day
of
judgement
is
controverted
amongst
the
Turks
,
and
the
question
not
decided
as
a
matter
of
faith
,
or
as
revealed
or
determined
by
the
Alchoran
.
For
so
large
benevolence
is
given
to
places
destined
to
Gods
service
,
that
as
some
compute
,
one
third
of
the
Lands
of
the
whole
Empire
are
alloted
and
set
out
to
a
holy
use
;
much
to
the
shame
of
those
who
pretend
to
the
name
of
Christians
,
and
yet
judge
the
smallest
proportion
to
be
too
large
a
competence
for
those
who
serve
at
the
〈◊〉
.
The
principal
Muschs
and
those
of
richest
endowment
(
as
in
all
reason
ought
)
are
those
of
Royal
Foundations
,
called
in
Turkish
,
Selatin
Giameleri
;
over
which
the
Prime
Superintendent
is
the
Kuzlir
Aga
,
or
the
chief
Black
Eunuck
of
the
Sultans
Woman
;
and
in
his
power
it
is
to
distribute
all
considerable
offices
of
Ecclesiastical
Preferment
relating
to
the
Royal
Moschs
,
which
office
makes
a
considerable
addition
to
his
other
power
and
Revenue
:
for
there
are
many
of
those
Moschs
in
divers
places
of
the
Empire
;
but
especially
where
the
Sultans
do
or
have
resided
as
Prusa
,
Adrianople
and
Constantinople
.
The
Royal
Moschs
of
Constantinople
are
Santa
Sophia
,
Sultan
Mahomet
,
who
Conquered
this
City
.
Sultan
Bajazet
,
Sultan
Selin
,
Sultan
Soylman
,
Schezade
or
the
Son
of
Sultan
Soylman
,
Sultan
Ahmet
,
and
three
other
Moschs
built
by
the
Queen
Mothers
,
one
of
which
was
lately
erected
and
richly
indowed
by
the
Mother
of
this
present
Sultan
.
I
shall
scarce
adventure
to
acquaint
my
Reader
with
the
particular
Revenue
belonging
to
all
these
Royal
Edifices
;
but
certain
it
is
they
have
Rents
as
noble
and
splendid
as
their
Founders
;
for
example
of
which
,
I
shall
instance
only
in
that
of
Santa
Sophia
,
built
by
Justinian
the
Emperour
,
and
re-built
by
Theodosius
,
and
was
the
Metropolis
of
old
Bizantium
,
and
the
Mother
Church
belonging
to
the
Patriarchal
See
of
Greece
,
is
still
conserved
sacred
and
separated
for
use
of
Divine
Service
;
of
the
Revenue
of
which
Mahometan
Barbarism
and
Superstition
hath
made
no
Sacrilegious
Robbery
,
but
maintained
and
improved
and
added
to
it
,
in
that
manner
that
the
in-come
may
equal
any
Religious
foundation
of
Christendom
;
for
when
I
had
the
curosity
of
procuring
from
the
Registers
of
that
Church
,
distinctly
all
the
particular
Gifts
,
Benefices
,
Lands
,
Monies
at
interest
,
and
other
endowments
belonging
thereunto
,
and
offered
according
to
my
ability
some
thing
considerable
,
to
have
a
true
Copy
of
the
riches
and
annual
Rent
of
the
place
;
the
Keepers
of
those
Lists
would
perswade
me
(
whether
out
of
ostentation
,
or
scruple
of
sin
to
make
one
of
my
faith
acquainted
with
the
particulars
of
their
Religious
offerings
)
that
the
Wealth
,
rent
and
account
of
all
those
Royal
endowments
are
so
many
,
that
as
they
are
distinctly
set
down
,
fill
a
Volume
,
and
the
knowledge
of
them
is
the
study
alone
of
those
who
are
designed
to
this
service
:
but
in
general
I
am
given
to
understand
,
by
those
who
magnifie
not
matters
beyond
their
due
computation
:
That
the
Revenue
amounts
to
about
one
hundred
thousand
Zechins
a
year
;
which
proceeds
not
from
any
Lands
or
Duties
raised
without
the
Walls
of
the
City
,
but
all
from
within
;
the
Sultan
himself
being
a
Tenant
to
that
place
,
paying
or
acknowledging
a
Rent
of
one
thousand
and
one
Aspers
a
day
for
the
ground
on
which
the
Seraglio
stands
on
,
being
in
times
of
the
Christian
Emperours
some
part
of
the
Sanctuary
or
Gardens
dedicated
to
the
use
of
that
stately
Temple
,
which
the
Turks
esteemed
Sacrilegious
to
separate
entirely
from
the
holy
Service
to
which
it
was
assigned
;
though
the
admirable
situation
thereof
rendred
it
unfit
for
other
habitation
,
then
the
enjoyment
of
the
Sultan
;
did
therefore
think
fit
to
oblige
the
Land
to
a
Rent
,
adding
the
odde
Asper
as
a
signification
,
that
the
thousand
Aspers
were
not
a
sufficient
consideration
for
the
use
of
the
Church
Lands
;
and
might
therefore
be
augmented
as
the
piety
and
devotion
of
succeeding
Emperours
should
move
them
.
It
is
reported
by
the
Turks
,
that
Constantinople
was
taken
upon
a
Wednesday
;
and
that
on
the
Friday
following
(
which
is
their
Sunday
or
Sabbath
as
we
may
call
it
)
the
victorious
Sultan
then
first
entituled
Emperour
,
went
with
all
Magnificent
Pomp
and
Solemnity
to
pay
his
Thansgiving
and
Devotions
at
the
Church
of
Sancta
Sophia
;
the
Magnificence
of
which
so
pleased
him
,
that
he
immediately
added
a
yearly
Rent
of
10000
Zechins
to
the
former
endowments
;
for
the
maintenance
of
Imams
or
Priests
,
Doctors
of
their
Law
,
Talismans
and
others
,
who
continually
attend
there
for
the
Education
of
youth
,
teaching
them
to
read
and
write
,
instructing
them
also
in
the
principles
of
their
Law
and
Religion
.
Other
Emperours
have
since
that
time
,
errected
near
unto
it
their
Turbe
or
Chappels
of
burial
,
in
one
of
which
lies
Sultan
Selim
,
Surnamed
Sarhose
,
or
the
drunken
,
with
his
hundred
Children
;
and
therewith
have
conferred
a
maintenance
of
Oyl
for
Lamps
and
Candles
which
burn
day
and
night
,
and
a
provision
for
those
who
attend
there
in
prayer
for
their
souls
departed
;
to
which
opinion
the
Turks
(
as
I
have
said
already
)
are
generally
inclinable
,
though
not
preached
or
inforced
on
any
mans
belief
as
an
Article
of
Faith
.
Over
and
above
this
expence
,
there
is
daily
provision
made
for
relief
of
a
multitude
of
poor
,
who
at
certain
hours
appear
at
the
Gates
of
this
Temple
,
and
receive
their
daily
sustenance
;
whatsoever
advances
as
yearly
great
summes
are
laid
up
in
the
Treasury
,
is
numbred
with
the
riches
of
the
Mosch
,
and
remains
for
the
service
of
that
place
,
as
for
the
reparation
,
or
building
thereof
,
in
case
of
fire
or
other
accidents
.
Besides
the
sumptuous
Edifices
of
the
body
of
the
Royal
Moschs
,
there
are
annexed
unto
them
certain
Colledges
for
Students
in
the
Law
called
Tehmele
,
out-houses
for
Kitchins
,
where
the
poors
Meat
is
dressed
,
Hospitals
called
Timarhanelar
,
Hans
,
or
Houses
of
Lodging
for
Strangers
or
Travellers
,
publick
Fountains
,
shops
for
Artizans
,
and
whole
Streets
of
low
Cottages
for
habitation
of
the
poor
,
whose
stock
reaches
not
to
a
higher
Rent
.
All
these
appendages
bring
some
Revenue
to
the
Mosch
,
which
is
constantly
paid
in
to
the
Rector
or
President
thereof
,
called
Mutevelli
;
but
because
this
is
not
a
sufficient
maintenance
,
there
are
divers
Lands
,
Villages
,
Mountains
,
Woods
and
whole
Countries
assigned
to
this
use
called
Wakfi
,
which
are
hired
out
at
certain
Rents
for
the
behoof
and
benefit
of
the
Moschs
;
some
rents
being
paid
in
Corn
,
others
in
Oyl
,
and
all
sorts
of
Provisions
;
and
out
of
every
new
Conquered
Country
,
some
part
thereof
is
assigned
to
the
use
of
Moschs
of
modern
Fabrick
;
as
now
from
the
Country
gained
lately
about
Newhausell
(
which
as
I
am
informed
from
those
who
gave
in
the
account
to
the
Grand
Signior
,
there
are
two
thousand
Villages
which
pay
Contribution
to
the
Turk
)
are
assigned
certain
Lands
for
encrease
of
the
rent
of
the
Moschs
built
at
Constantinople
by
this
present
Queen
Mother
:
which
rents
are
sometimes
raised
by
the
way
of
Tenths
or
Tithes
,
not
that
the
Turks
make
Tithes
a
duty
or
rule
for
the
maintenance
of
persons
,
places
and
things
consecrated
to
Divine
Service
,
but
as
they
find
it
a
convenient
and
equal
expedient
in
some
Countries
for
leviation
of
their
rents
.
Such
Countries
and
Villages
as
these
which
are
called
Wakfi
,
are
greatly
blessed
and
happy
above
others
,
in
regard
that
the
Inhabitants
enjoy
not
only
particular
priviledges
and
immunities
from
thence
,
but
freedom
likewise
from
oppression
of
Pashaws
and
the
〈◊〉
Souldiery
in
their
March
,
or
of
great
persons
in
their
journey
or
passage
from
one
Country
to
another
,
who
out
of
reverence
to
that
lot
to
which
they
are
separated
,
abstain
from
all
kind
of
disturbance
and
abuse
towards
that
people
.
Other
Moschs
of
inferiour
quality
,
founded
by
private
persons
and
the
consents
of
Dervises
and
other
Orders
,
which
cannot
have
their
Revenues
in
Land
like
the
Moschs
of
Royal
Foundation
,
have
their
Estates
in
money
bequeathed
by
Testament
or
by
Gift
of
the
Living
,
which
being
lent
out
at
eighteen
in
the
hundred
per
annum
,
produces
a
constant
〈◊〉
;
and
though
interest
for
the
most
part
is
forbidden
by
the
Mahometan
Law
,
yet
for
the
uses
of
〈◊〉
and
support
of
Orphans
it
is
allowed
;
in
all
other
cases
it
is
Haram
and
abominable
.
And
because
the
taking
up
of
money
upon
Loane
is
in
some
manner
necessary
and
conducing
to
the
better
subsistence
and
being
of
Trade
,
and
that
men
will
not
lend
without
a
consideration
or
benefit
;
the
usual
manner
is
to
borrow
money
for
a
certain
time
,
and
in
the
writing
or
obligation
to
acknowledge
the
receipt
of
as
much
as
the
principal
and
interest
may
amount
unto
,
and
oftentimes
double
of
the
Capital
summe
,
which
being
delivered
before
witness
in
a
bag
or
in
gross
,
the
Creditor
declaring
the
summe
to
be
so
much
therein
contained
,
and
the
Debtor
acknowledging
it
,
the
testimony
is
valid
when
the
Debt
comes
to
be
demanded
.
And
thus
much
shall
serve
in
brief
to
have
declared
concerning
the
endowments
and
manner
of
enriching
the
Turkish
Moschs
,
from
whence
the
constitution
of
others
of
the
like
nature
may
easily
be
collected
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
The
Nature
of
Predestination
according
to
the
Turkish
Doctors
.
THe
Doctrine
of
the
Turks
in
this
point
seems
to
run
exactly
according
to
the
assertion
of
the
severest
Calvinists
;
and
in
proof
hereof
their
Learned
men
〈◊〉
places
of
Scripture
,
which
seem
to
incline
to
the
same
opinion
.
As
shall
the
Vessel
say
to
the
Potter
,
Why
hast
thou
made
〈◊〉
?
I
will
harden
the
heart
of
Pharaoh
;
Jacob
have
I
loved
,
and
Esau
have
I
hated
,
and
the
like
.
For
the
Turks
attribute
no
small
Reverence
and
Authority
to
the
old
Testament
,
as
wrote
by
Divine
Inspiration
,
but
that
the
Alchoran
being
of
later
date
,
and
containing
the
Will
of
God
more
expresly
and
perfectly
,
the
former
is
now
abrogated
and
gives
place
unto
this
.
Some
are
so
positive
in
this
assertion
,
that
they
are
not
afraid
to
say
that
God
is
the
Author
of
evil
,
without
distinction
or
evasions
to
acquit
the
Divine
purity
of
〈◊〉
foulness
of
sin
according
to
the
Doctrine
of
the
Manichees
.
And
all
in
general
concur
in
this
conclusion
,
That
whatsoever
prospers
hath
God
for
the
Author
;
which
was
the
reason
they
destroyed
not
Bajazets
Children
,
during
the
time
of
his
War
against
his
Brother
〈◊〉
,
expecting
to
receive
an
undoubted
argument
of
the
Will
of
God
therein
,
from
the
good
or
bad
fortune
of
the
Father
.
And
from
the
same
rule
they
conclude
much
of
the
Divine
approbation
and
truth
of
their
Religion
,
from
their
Conquests
and
present
Prosperity
.
They
are
of
opinion
that
every
mans
destiny
is
wrote
in
his
forehead
,
which
they
call
Narsip
or
Tactir
,
which
is
the
Book
wrote
in
Heaven
of
every
mans
fortune
,
and
is
〈◊〉
no
contrary
endeavours
,
councels
or
wisdom
to
be
avoided
;
which
〈◊〉
is
so
firmly
radicated
in
the
minds
of
the
vulgar
,
that
it
causes
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
to
throw
away
their
lives
in
the
most
desperate
attempts
,
and
to
esteem
no
more
of
their
bodies
,
then
as
〈◊〉
or
rubbish
to
fill
up
the
trenches
of
the
Enemy
;
And
to
speak
the
truth
,
this
received
asertion
hath
turned
the
〈◊〉
as
much
to
account
,
as
any
other
of
their
best
and
subtilest
Maximes
.
According
to
this
Doctrine
,
none
ought
to
avoid
or
fear
the
Infection
of
the
Plague
;
Mahomets
precepts
being
not
to
abandon
the
City-house
where
Infection
rages
,
because
God
hath
numbred
their
dayes
and
predestinated
their
fate
;
And
upon
this
belief
,
they
as
familiarly
attend
the
Beds
and
frequent
the
company
of
Pestilential
persons
,
as
we
do
those
that
are
affected
with
the
Gout
,
Stone
or
Ague
.
And
though
they
evidently
see
that
Christians
,
who
fly
into
better
Airs
,
and
from
infected
habitations
,
survive
the
fury
of
the
years
Pestilence
,
when
whole
Cities
of
them
perish
and
are
depopulated
with
the
Disease
;
yet
so
far
is
this
opinion
rooted
amongst
them
,
that
they
scruple
not
to
strip
the
contagious
shirt
from
the
dead
body
,
and
to
put
it
on
their
own
,
nor
can
they
remove
their
aboad
from
the
Chambers
of
the
sick
;
it
being
the
custom
in
the
Families
of
great
men
to
lodge
many
Servants
on
different
Palets
in
the
same
room
,
where
the
diseased
and
healthful
lie
promiscuously
together
,
from
whence
it
hath
happened
ofter
,
that
three
parts
of
a
Pashaws
Family
,
which
perhaps
hath
consisted
of
two
hundred
men
,
most
youthful
and
lusty
,
have
perished
in
the
heat
of
July
and
Augusts
Pestilence
.
And
in
the
same
manner
many
whole
Families
every
Summer
have
perished
,
and
not
one
surviver
left
to
claim
the
inheritance
of
the
house
;
for
want
of
which
the
Grand
Signior
hath
become
the
proprietor
.
Though
the
Mahometan
Law
obliges
them
not
to
abandon
the
City
,
nor
their
houses
,
nor
avoid
the
conversation
of
men
infected
with
the
Pestilence
where
their
business
or
calling
employs
them
;
yet
they
are
counselled
not
to
frequent
a
contagious
habitation
,
where
they
have
no
lawful
affair
to
invite
them
.
But
yet
I
have
observed
,
in
the
time
of
an
extraordinary
Plague
,
that
the
Turks
have
not
confided
so
much
to
the
precept
of
their
Prophet
,
as
to
have
courage
enough
to
withstand
the
dread
and
terrour
of
that
slaughter
the
sickness
hath
made
;
but
have
under
other
excuses
fled
to
〈◊〉
and
private
Villages
,
especially
the
Cadees
and
men
of
the
Law
,
who
being
commonly
of
more
refined
wits
and
judgments
then
the
generality
,
both
by
reason
and
experience
have
found
that
a
wholsome
Air
is
a
preserver
of
life
,
and
that
they
have
lived
to
return
again
to
their
own
house
in
health
and
strength
,
when
perhaps
their
next
Neighbours
have
through
their
brutish
ignorance
been
laid
in
their
Graves
.
And
this
is
the
opinion
most
general
and
currant
with
the
Turks
,
who
are
called
Jebare
;
There
is
another
sort
amongst
them
called
Ka●ere
.
CHAP.
IX
.
The
difference
of
Sects
and
disagreement
in
Religion
amongst
the
Turks
in
General
.
THere
is
no
consideration
more
abstruse
and
full
of
distraction
,
then
the
contemplation
of
the
strange
variety
of
Religions
in
the
world
:
how
it
is
possible
that
from
the
rational
soul
of
man
,
which
in
all
mankind
is
of
little
difference
in
it self
,
and
from
that
one
principle
,
which
is
the
adoration
of
a
Diety
,
should
proceed
such
diversities
of
Faiths
,
such
figments
and
Ideas
of
God
,
that
all
Ages
and
all
Countries
have
abounded
with
superstitions
of
different
natures
;
And
it
is
strange
to
consider
,
that
Nations
who
have
been
admirably
wise
,
judicious
and
profound
in
the
Maximes
of
their
Government
,
should
yet
in
matters
of
Religion
give
themselves
over
to
believe
the
Tales
of
an
old
Woman
,
a
Pythoness
,
or
the
dreams
and
imaginations
of
a
melancholy
Hermite
.
And
it
is
as
strange
that
men
who
embrace
the
same
principles
in
Religion
,
and
have
the
same
true
and
infallible
Foundation
,
should
yet
raise
such
different
and
disproportionate
Fabricks
,
that
most
should
make
their
superstructure
of
Straw
and
Stubble
,
and
but
few
of
a
substantial
and
durable
Building
,
without
uniformity
,
harmony
or
agreement
each
to
other
.
For
resolution
of
which
difficulties
,
nothing
can
be
said
more
then
that
the
god
of
this
world
hath
blinded
the
hearts
of
them
that
believe
not
,
Lest
the
light
of
the
glorious
Gospel
2
Cor.
4.
v.
4.
of
Christ
who
is
the
image
of
God
,
should
shine
unto
them
.
The
Mahometan
Religion
is
also
one
of
the
prodigious
products
of
Reasons
superfaetations
,
which
hath
brought
forth
nothing
good
,
nor
rational
in
this
production
,
more
then
the
confession
of
one
God
.
And
yet
even
herein
also
are
diversities
of
Sects
,
Opinions
and
Orders
,
which
are
maintained
in
opposition
each
to
other
,
with
emulation
and
zeal
by
the
professours
,
with
heats
,
disputes
and
separations
,
terming
the
contrary
parties
prophane
and
unholy
;
the
particulars
of
which
Sects
and
diversity
in
their
Tenents
,
I
shall
as
far
as
I
have
seen
or
could
learn
,
set
down
and
describe
,
having
with
the
more
curiosity
and
diligence
made
the
stricter
enquiry
,
because
I
have
not
read
any
Author
which
hath
giving
a
satisfactory
account
of
such
Sects
as
are
sprung
up
amongst
them
in
these
latter
and
modern
times
.
It
is
a
common
opinion
,
that
there
are
seventy
two
Sects
amongst
the
Turks
,
but
it
is
probable
there
are
many
more
,
if
the
matter
were
exactly
known
and
scanned
.
The
Turkish
Doctors
fancy
that
the
seventy
two
Nations
which
they
call
(
●e●mish
ekee
Melet
)
into
which
the
world
was
divided
upon
the
confusion
of
the
Languages
at
Babel
,
was
a
Type
and
a
Figure
of
the
divisions
which
in
after-ages
should
succeed
in
the
three
most
general
Reilgions
of
the
World
.
In
this
manner
they
account
seventy
different
Sects
amongst
the
Jews
,
seventy
one
amongst
the
Christians
,
and
to
the
Mahometan
they
assign
one
more
,
as
being
the
last
and
ultimate
Religion
,
in
which
,
as
all
fulness
of
true
Doctrine
is
completed
,
so
the
Mystery
of
iniquity
,
and
the
deviation
of
mans
judgment
,
by
many
paths
from
the
right
rule
,
is
here
terminated
and
confined
.
The
Turks
have
amongst
themselves
as
well
as
in
other
Religions
,
Sects
and
Heresies
of
dangerous
consequence
,
which
daily
encrease
mixing
together
with
them
many
of
the
Christian
Doctrines
(
which
shall
in
their
due
place
be
described
)
and
in
former
times
also
a
sort
of
phanatick
Mahometans
which
at
first
met
only
in
Congregations
under
pretence
of
Sermons
and
Religion
,
appeared
afterwards
in
Troops
armed
against
the
Government
of
the
Empire
.
So
one
Scheiches
Bedredin
Chief
Justice
to
Musa
,
Brother
of
Mahomet
the
fifth
King
of
the
Turks
;
after
the
death
of
his
Master
was
banished
to
Nice
in
Asia
,
where
consulting
with
his
Servant
Burgluzes
Mustapha
,
by
what
means
they
might
raise
Sedition
and
a
second
War
;
they
agreed
,
the
readiest
course
was
by
broaching
a
new
Sect
and
Religion
,
and
by
perswading
the
people
to
some
thing
contrary
to
the
antient
Mahometan
superstition
.
Whereupon
Burgluzes
masking
his
Villany
under
a
grave
and
serious
countenance
,
took
his
journey
into
〈◊〉
,
otherwise
Caria
,
where
he
vented
Doctrines
properly
agreeing
to
the
humour
of
the
people
,
preaching
to
them
freedom
and
liberty
of
conscience
and
the
Mystery
of
Revelations
,
and
you
may
believe
he
used
all
arts
in
his
perswasions
,
with
which
subjects
used
to
be
allured
to
a
Rebellion
against
their
Prince
,
so
that
in
a
short
time
he
contracted
a
great
number
of
Disciples
.
beyond
his
expectation
.
Bedredin
perceiving
his
servant
thrive
so
well
with
his
preaching
,
fled
from
his
place
of
Exile
at
Nice
into
Valachia
,
where
withdrawing
himself
into
a
Forrest
like
a
devout
religious
man
,
gathered
a
number
of
Proselytes
composed
of
Thieves
,
Robbers
and
Out-lawed
people
;
these
he
having
instructed
in
the
principles
of
his
Religion
,
sent
abroad
like
Apostles
to
preach
and
teach
the
people
that
〈◊〉
was
appointed
by
God
to
be
the
King
of
Justice
,
and
Commander
of
the
whole
world
;
and
that
his
Doctrine
was
already
embraced
in
Asia
:
The
people
taken
with
these
Novelties
,
repaired
in
great
numbers
to
Bedredin
,
who
conceiving
himself
strong
enough
to
take
the
field
,
issued
from
his
desert
with
Colours
displayed
,
and
an
Army
well
appointed
;
and
fighting
with
his
deluded
Multitude
a
bloody
Battel
,
against
those
Forces
which
Mahomet
sent
to
suppress
him
under
his
Son
Amurath
;
the
deluded
Rebels
were
overthrown
,
Bedredin
taken
Prisoner
,
and
his
pretences
of
Sanctity
and
Revelation
were
not
available
to
save
him
from
the
Gallows
.
And
thus
we
see
,
that
the
name
of
Gods
cause
,
revelations
,
liberty
and
the
like
,
have
been
old
and
common
pretences
and
delusions
of
the
world
,
and
not
only
Christians
,
but
Infidels
and
Mahometans
have
wrote
the
name
of
God
on
their
Banners
,
and
brought
the
pretence
of
Religion
in
the
Field
to
justifie
their
cause
.
CHAP.
X.
Of
the
two
prevailing
Sects
,
viz.
of
Mahomet
and
Hali
;
that
is
,
the
Turk
and
the
Persian
;
the
Errours
of
the
Persian
recounted
and
confuted
by
the
Mufti
of
Constantinople
.
THe
two
great
Sects
amongst
the
followers
of
Mahomet
,
which
are
most
violent
each
against
other
,
the
mutual
hatred
of
which
diversity
of
Education
and
Interest
of
the
Princes
have
augmented
,
are
the
Turks
and
Persians
:
The
first
hold
Mahomet
to
have
been
the
chief
and
ultimate
Prophet
;
the
latter
prefers
Hali
before
him
;
and
though
he
was
his
Disciple
and
succeeded
him
,
yet
his
inspirations
they
esteem
greater
and
more
frequent
,
and
his
interpretations
of
the
law
most
perfect
and
Divine
.
The
Turk
also
accuses
the
Persian
of
corrupting
the
Alchoran
,
that
they
have
altered
words
,
misplaced
the
Comma's
and
Stops
,
that
many
places
admit
of
a
doubtful
and
ambiguous
sense
,
so
that
those
〈◊〉
which
were
upon
the
Conquest
of
Babylon
brought
thence
to
Constantinople
,
are
feparated
and
compiled
in
the
great
Seraglio
,
in
a
place
apart
,
and
forbidden
with
a
Curse
on
any
that
shall
read
them
.
The
Turks
call
the
Persian
forsaken
of
God
,
abominable
and
blasphemers
of
the
Holy
Prophet
;
so
that
when
Selymus
the
first
made
War
in
Persia
,
he
named
his
cause
the
cause
of
God
,
and
proclaimed
the
occasion
and
ground
of
his
War
to
be
the
Vindication
of
the
cause
of
the
Prophet
,
and
revenge
of
the
blasphemies
the
Persians
had
vented
against
him
;
and
so
far
is
this
hatred
radicated
,
that
the
youth
of
what
Nation
soever
is
capable
of
admittance
into
the
Schools
of
the
Seraglio
,
excepting
only
the
Persian
,
who
are
looked
upon
by
the
Turk
as
a
people
so
far
Apostatized
from
the
true
belief
,
and
fallen
in
〈◊〉
desperate
an
Estate
by
a
total
corruption
of
the
true
Religion
,
〈◊〉
they
judge
them
altogether
beyond
hopes
or
possibility
of
recovery
,
and
therefore
neither
give
them
quarter
in
the
Wars
,
nor
account
them
worthy
of
life
or
slavery
.
Nor
are
the
Persians
on
the
other
side
endued
with
better
nature
of
good
will
to
the
Turks
,
estranging
themselves
in
the
farthest
manner
from
their
Customs
and
Doctrines
,
rejecting
the
three
great
Doctors
of
the
〈◊〉
Law
,
viz.
Ebbubecher
,
Osman
and
Omar
,
as
Apochryphal
and
of
no
Authority
;
and
have
a
custom
at
their
Marriages
to
erect
the
Images
of
those
three
Doctors
of
Paste
or
Sugar
at
the
entrance
of
the
Bridal
Chamber
,
on
which
the
Guests
first
casting
their
looks
,
leave
the
impression
of
any
secret
Magick
which
may
issue
from
their
eyes
,
to
the
prejudice
or
misfortune
of
the
marryed
couple
;
for
in
the
Eastern
parts
of
the
world
they
hold
that
there
is
a
strange
fascination
innate
to
the
eyes
of
some
people
,
which
looking
attentively
on
any
,
as
commonly
they
do
on
the
Bridegroom
and
the
Bride
in
Marriages
,
produce
macerations
and
imbecillity
in
the
body
,
and
have
an
especial
quality
contrary
to
procreation
:
and
therefore
when
the
Guests
are
entred
,
having
the
Malignity
of
their
eyes
Arrested
on
these
Statues
,
they
afterwards
cut
them
down
and
dissolve
them
.
And
that
it
may
the
more
plainly
appear
what
points
of
Religion
are
most
controverted
amongst
them
,
and
what
Anathema's
and
Curses
are
by
both
sides
vented
each
against
the
other
;
this
following
sentence
past
by
the
Mufti
Esad
Efendi
,
upon
Schah
Abbas
Tutor
to
the
King
of
Persia
called
Sari
Halife
;
and
all
the
Persians
will
be
a
sufficient
testimony
and
evidence
of
the
enmity
and
hatred
that
is
between
these
two
Nations
,
an
extract
of
which
is
here
drawn
from
the
Book
it self
licenced
and
approved
at
Constantinople
.
If
you
had
(
sayes
he
)
no
other
Heresie
then
the
rejection
of
those
elevated
familiars
of
Mahomet
,
viz.
Omar
,
Osman
and
Ebbubecher
,
your
crime
would
notwithstanding
be
so
great
as
were
not
expiable
by
a
thousand
years
of
prayer
or
pilgrimage
in
the
sight
of
God
;
but
you
would
be
condemned
to
the
bottomless
Abisse
of
Hell
,
and
deprived
for
ever
of
Celestial
Bliss
;
and
this
sentence
of
mine
is
confirmed
by
the
same
opinion
of
the
four
Imams
,
viz.
Imam
Azem
,
Imam
Schafi
,
Imam
Malick
,
and
Imam
Hambeli
;
and
therefore
I
friendly
admonish
you
to
correct
this
errour
in
your selves
;
and
likewise
in
your
Schollar
King
Abbas
.
Nor
are
you
contented
to
pass
with
this
single
errour
,
whereby
you
have
gained
the
name
of
Kyzilbaschi
,
that
is
,
Persian
Hereticks
,
but
you
are
become
as
abominable
as
the
Durzi
(
a
people
that
lives
about
Mount
Libanus
)
of
bad
esteem
and
reputation
,
corrupted
in
all
points
of
Doctrine
and
manners
;
so
that
I
cannot
but
pass
this
black
sentence
upon
you
,
that
it
is
lawfull
in
a
Godly
zeal
to
kill
and
destroy
you
for
the
Service
of
God
;
your
Tenents
being
refuted
by
Giafer
Efendi
,
who
hath
branded
the
Persians
for
Pagans
,
and
in
seventy
several
places
of
the
Alchoran
,
and
the
very
words
of
Mahomet
demonstrated
the
clearness
of
their
errour
.
If
the
Christian
only
for
saying
there
is
a
Trinity
in
God
is
condemned
for
Life
and
Estate
,
why
should
the
Persian
expect
better
quarter
,
who
is
stigmatized
for
〈◊〉
in
seventy
places
of
the
Alchoran
.
And
one
of
your
detestable
〈◊〉
of
the
first
rank
is
,
That
you
esteem
your selves
obliged
to
assemble
at
the
Moschs
,
but
not
to
prayers
:
for
what
signifies
your
meeting
,
if
not
to
prayers
?
Mahomet
himself
sayes
,
that
he
who
repaires
to
the
Congregation
without
a
design
of
prayer
,
is
a
Hypocrite
and
a
Dissembler
,
is
accursed
of
God
,
nor
shall
be
blessed
in
his
House
or
Estate
,
the
good
Angels
shall
abandon
him
,
the
Devils
shall
attend
him
,
nor
shall
he
ever
prosper
in
this
world
,
or
in
the
world
to
come
.
In
answer
hereunto
you
say
,
that
the
antient
Order
of
Priests
is
extinct
,
that
you
have
none
whose
pious
lives
enable
to
preach
and
instruct
you
,
or
to
be
your
leader
to
holy
prayer
in
the
Publick
Assembly
.
Do
there
want
pious
and
holy
persons
of
the
race
of
Mahomet
?
if
there
do
not
,
why
do
not
you
imitate
and
follow
them
?
but
you
are
enemies
,
and
in
open
Hostility
to
the
Mahometan
Family
,
and
excuse
your selves
from
the
use
of
Priests
or
Imams
,
because
their
innocence
cannot
equal
that
of
Infants
.
In
this
point
(
it
is
true
)
you
have
something
of
reason
;
for
your
Imams
are
not
only
Insidels
in
Doctrine
,
but
defiled
in
their
conversation
;
and
your
king
who
is
your
High-Priest
,
frequents
Stews
and
the
Styes
of
deformed
Lust
,
ravishing
fair
and
chast
Wives
from
the
embraces
of
their
Husbands
;
and
that
publickly
in
the
face
of
the
world
,
maintaining
concubinage
with
them
.
And
where
the
example
of
a
Prince
makes
such
things
lawful
,
his
Subjects
,
whether
Souldiers
or
Lawyers
,
will
make
no
〈◊〉
to
imitate
his
actions
.
You
deny
the
Verse
called
the
Covering
in
the
Alchoran
to
be
authentick
;
Chapter
so
called
.
you
reject
the
eighteen
Verses
,
which
are
revealed
to
us
for
the
sake
of
the
holy
Aische
.
The
〈◊〉
of
〈◊〉
so
called
.
At
the
Abdest
or
washing
,
you
hold
it
not
lawful
to
wash
the
bare
feet
,
but
only
lightly
stroak
them
over
.
Your
Mustachioes
or
hair
on
the
upper
lip
you
never
cut
,
but
the
Beard
on
the
Chin
,
which
is
the
honest
Otnament
of
a
mans
countenance
,
you
cut
and
clip
into
what
form
you
please
.
That
holy
Colour
of
Green
appropriated
to
the
Banner
of
Mahomet
,
which
ought
only
to
adorn
the
nobler
parts
,
you
in
despight
to
the
honour
of
the
Prophet
,
with
an
irreverent
negligence
,
place
it
on
your
Shooes
and
Breeches
.
Wine
which
is
an
abomination
to
the
true
observers
of
the
Law
,
you
drink
freely
of
,
without
scruple
of
conscience
;
as
also
in
Meats
you
make
no
distinction
between
clean
and
unclean
,
but
use
all
with
a
like
〈◊〉
.
In
short
,
should
I
mention
all
those
seventy
points
wherein
you
erre
,
and
are
without
all
comparison
corrupt
and
erroneous
,
I
should
swell
my
writing
to
a
Volume
,
and
not
attain
my
end
,
which
is
brevity
.
Another
sinful
custom
you
permit
amongst
you
,
which
is
,
for
many
men
to
be
joyned
to
one
Woman
;
for
to
whom
of
them
can
be
appropriated
the
off-spring
that
is
born
;
what
Book
have
you
,
or
Law
,
or
example
of
any
Nation
to
produce
in
〈◊〉
of
this
vile
and
unnatural
custom
?
How
vile
must
those
Children
be
who
are
the
issue
of
such
Parents
?
that
it
is
no
wonder
,
there
be
none
found
amongst
you
worthy
the
holy
Character
of
a
Priest
or
a
Judge
.
But
you
cannot
be
so
irrational
,
as
to
deny
that
the
Assembling
in
〈◊〉
to
prayer
,
is
necessary
to
Divine
Service
;
Mahomet
himself
prayed
together
with
the
people
,
and
sometimes
preferred
Ebbecher
to
celebrate
the
Divine
Service
,
following
him
as
others
of
the
people
did
.
Why
do
not
you
ask
your
Pilgrims
who
come
from
Mecha
,
what
mean
these
four
Altars
in
the
Mosch
,
which
are
the
places
of
prayer
designed
to
the
four
several
Orthodox
Sects
?
why
take
you
not
example
from
these
?
but
you
are
still
perverse
and
obstinate
,
haters
of
God
and
his
Prophet
;
What
will
you
answer
at
the
day
of
judgement
before
Mahomet
and
his
four
Friends
?
who
long
since
being
dead
,
you
revive
their
Ashes
with
ignominie
,
erecting
their
Statues
at
your
Marriages
in
Sugar
,
and
afterwards
in
contempt
hew
them
down
to
yield
pastime
and
occasion
of
laughter
to
the
Spouses
and
their
Guests
.
Was
not
the
first
converted
to
the
Faith
,
Ebubecher
?
Was
not
〈◊〉
the
bravest
Champion
of
the
Mahomet
an
Religion
against
the
Christians
?
Was
not
he
who
disposed
and
distinguished
the
Chapters
of
the
Alchoran
the
chast
Osman
?
Was
not
the
bravest
and
most
Learned
bearer
of
the
〈◊〉
,
or
the
Sword
with
two
points
,
was
it
not
Hali
?
And
were
not
Imam
〈◊〉
,
and
Imam
Husein
,
Martyrs
of
the
Faith
in
the
〈◊〉
of
Kerbela
?
Did
not
Mohomet
say
with
his
own
mouth
,
O
Hali
,
for
thy
sake
there
are
two
sorts
of
people
predestinated
to
Hell
?
one
that
loves
thee
,
and
one
that
loves
thee
not
.
Are
not
you
then
that
wear
red
Turbants
much
to
be
condemned
,
being
of
evil
life
and
conversation
,
and
not
well
inclined
to
the
house
of
the
Prophet
,
nor
the
family
of
the
faithful
,
as
it
is
written
in
the
Book
called
Aadick
?
The
Christians
conserve
the
hoofs
of
that
Asse
on
which
Christ
road
,
and
set
them
in
cases
of
Gold
and
Silver
;
and
esteem
it
an
extream
honour
to
have
their
Faces
,
Hands
or
Heads
touched
with
so
holy
a
〈◊〉
.
But
you
who
profess
your selves
Disciples
of
the
Prophet
of
God
,
and
derived
from
That
is
,
when
the
people
are
called
to
prayers
from
the
Steeple
.
the
blood
and
family
of
his
Friends
,
despise
so
glorious
a
Title
,
commanding
after
the
repetition
of
your
prayers
,
that
is
,
after
the
Ezan
,
that
Curses
and
Blasphemies
be
proclaimed
against
these
holy
Friends
and
〈◊〉
of
the
Prophet
.
Besides
this
,
your
Books
maintain
and
avouch
it
lawful
to
pillage
,
burn
and
destroy
the
Countries
of
the
Musselmins
,
to
carry
their
Wives
and
Families
into
slavery
;
and
from
a
principle
of
Malice
and
Reproach
to
carry
them
naked
through
your
Markets
,
and
expose
them
to
sale
to
any
Chapman
;
Pagans
themselves
esteem
not
this
honest
nor
decent
,
by
which
it
is
apparent
that
you
are
the
most
mortal
and
irreconcilable
enemies
to
us
of
all
the
Nations
in
the
world
,
you
are
certainly
more
cruel
to
us
then
the
Sezidi
,
the
Kiafirs
,
the
Zindiks
,
then
the
Durzians
;
and
in
brief
you
are
the
Kennel
of
all
uncleanness
and
sin
;
a
Christian
or
a
Jew
may
hope
to
become
true
Believers
,
but
you
can
never
.
Wherefore
by
virtue
of
that
Authority
I
have
received
from
Mahomet
himself
,
in
consideration
of
your
misdeeds
and
incredulity
,
I
pronounce
it
lawful
for
any
one
of
what
Nation
soever
,
that
is
of
the
Believers
,
to
kill
,
destroy
and
extirpate
you
;
so
that
as
he
who
slayes
a
rebellious
Christian
,
performs
a
meritorious
action
in
the
sight
of
God
;
much
rather
he
who
kills
a
Persian
,
shall
obtain
a
reward
seventy
fold
from
the
fountain
of
Justice
.
And
I
hope
that
the
Majesty
of
God
in
the
day
of
Judgment
will
condemn
you
to
be
the
Asses
of
the
Jews
,
to
be
road
and
hacknyed
in
Hell
by
that
despised
people
;
and
that
in
a
short
time
you
will
be
exterminated
both
by
us
,
the
Tartars
,
the
Indians
and
Arabians
our
Brothers
and
Associates
in
the
same
Faith
.
CHAP.
XI
.
Of
the
Ancient
Sects
and
Heresies
amongst
the
Turks
.
THere
are
four
Sects
into
which
the
Mahometans
of
the
esteemed
Orthodox
belief
are
divided
;
and
those
are
these
.
-
The
first
is
called
〈◊〉
,
which
is
professed
in
Turky
,
Tartary
,
Eusbec
,
and
on
the
other
side
of
Jehun
,
Bactorus
and
Oxus
.
-
The
second
is
Shaffee
,
whose
Customs
and
Rules
the
Arabians
follow
.
-
The
third
is
Malechee
,
to
which
Tripoli
,
Tunis
,
Algier
,
and
other
parts
of
Africa
devote
themselves
.
-
The
fourth
is
Hambelle
,
of
which
are
but
few
,
and
is
known
only
in
some
parts
of
Arabia
.
These
four
are
all
accounted
Orthodox
,
and
are
followers
of
certain
Doctors
(
as
we
may
say
amongst
〈◊〉
,
Schollars
of
St.
〈◊〉
,
Thomas
Aquinas
,
Dominicus
,
or
the
like
)
and
have
only
differences
as
to
Ceremonies
,
postures
in
their
prayers
,
washings
,
diversities
in
some
points
of
their
Civil
Laws
;
and
each
maintains
a
charitable
opinion
of
the
other
,
as
true
Believers
,
and
capable
of
entring
into
Paradise
,
if
their
life
and
conversation
be
regulated
according
to
their
〈◊〉
and
Tenents
.
All
Mahometans
according
to
the
Countries
wherein
they
live
,
come
under
the
notion
of
one
of
these
four
preceeding
Professions
;
but
yet
are
nominated
with
other
names
and
differences
of
Sects
according
as
they
follow
the
opinions
which
some
Superstitious
and
Schismatical
Preachers
amongst
them
have
vented
;
and
those
commonly
known
and
marked
with
the
names
of
antient
Heresies
by
the
respective
Opponents
,
which
may
properly
be
called
so
,
because
they
are
conversant
in
their
Doctrines
concerning
the
Attributes
and
Unity
of
God
,
his
decrees
and
judgments
,
his
promises
and
threatnings
,
and
concerning
prophesies
and
gifts
of
Faith
;
are
especially
these
which
stand
in
opposition
each
to
other
,
viz.
Moatazali
To
Sephatii
Kadari
To
Giabari
Morgii
To
Waidi
Shii
To
Chawarigi
.
From
each
of
these
Sects
,
as
from
so
many
roots
arise
several
Branches
of
〈◊〉
Doctrines
,
as
according
to
the
Tenents
of
the
Turkish
Doctors
complete
the
number
of
seventy
two
.
Moatazali
signifies
as
much
as
Separatists
;
the
reason
of
which
denomination
,
〈◊〉
.
was
from
Alhasan
the
Schollar
of
Wasel
Ebw
Atw
,
the
Author
and
Master
of
this
Sect
,
to
whom
the
question
being
proposed
Whether
those
who
had
committed
a
gross
sin
,
were
to
be
adjudged
condemnned
and
fallen
from
the
Faith
?
the
Scholar
〈◊〉
instead
of
expecting
the
resolution
of
his
Master
,
withdrew
himself
and
began
to
interpret
his
sense
thereof
to
his
other
Fellow-Disciples
;
from
which
withdrawing
of
himself
they
were
afterwards
denominated
Moatazali
which
is
〈◊〉
.
But
the
name
they
give
themselves
is
the
Defenders
of
the
Equity
and
Unity
of
God
,
in
declaration
of
the
manner
of
which
they
so
differ
among
themselves
,
that
they
are
divided
into
two
and
twenty
Sects
,
which
are
maintained
with
that
passion
on
all
sides
,
that
every
party
accuses
his
opposites
of
Insidelity
.
But
the
principle
in
which
their
wrangling
Sophisters
accord
in
common
,
is
this
;
That
God
is
eternal
,
and
that
eternity
is
an
attribute
most
properly
agreeable
to
his
essence
;
but
yet
they
reject
the
attribute
it self
,
saying
,
that
God
is
eternal
,
wise
,
powerful
and
the
like
,
by
his
own
entire
and
single
essence
;
but
yet
they
say
,
he
is
not
eternal
by
his
eternity
,
nor
wise
by
his
wisdom
,
nor
powerful
by
his
power
,
for
fear
of
admitting
any
〈◊〉
in
the
Diety
,
or
incurring
the
like
errour
as
they
say
of
the
Christians
,
who
divide
and
dishonour
the
Unity
of
God
,
by
the
conceptions
they
frame
of
the
three
Persons
in
the
Trinity
.
And
if
the
Christians
are
to
be
blamed
for
introducing
three
Eternals
,
how
much
more
are
those
who
frame
as
many
Eternals
,
as
there
are
Attributes
to
the
Diety
?
Another
sort
derived
from
this
Sect
called
Haietti
,
hold
that
Christ
〈◊〉
.
assumed
a
true
and
natural
body
,
and
was
the
Eternal
and
Incarnate
,
as
the
Christians
profess
;
and
in
their
Credo
or
Belief
have
inserted
this
Article
,
that
Christ
shall
come
to
judge
the
world
at
the
last
day
,
and
for
proof
hereof
alledge
an
Authority
out
of
the
Alchoran
in
these
words
.
Thou
Mahomet
shall
see
thy
Lord
return
in
the
Clouds
:
which
though
they
fear
expresly
in
plain
terms
to
interpret
of
Christ
,
yet
they
confidently
affirm
it
to
be
prophesied
of
the
Messiah
,
and
in
discourse
confess
that
that
Messiah
can
be
no
other
then
Christ
;
who
shall
return
with
the
same
humane
flesh
again
into
the
world
,
Reign
forty
years
on
Earth
,
confound
Antichrist
,
and
afterwards
shall
be
the
end
of
the
world
.
Another
sort
of
Professors
of
the
Sect
of
Moatazali
,
are
Isi
,
whose
Isi.
first
Author
was
Isa
Merdad
;
these
maintain
that
the
Alchoran
was
created
contrary
to
the
express
word
of
Mahomet
,
who
anathematizes
all
who
are
of
this
perswasion
,
saying
,
let
him
be
reputed
an
Infidel
,
who
believes
the
Alchoran
created
;
for
solution
of
which
difficulty
and
to
concurr
with
the
words
of
their
Prophet
,
they
say
,
that
the
〈◊〉
delivered
by
Mahomet
,
was
but
a
Copy
transcribed
out
of
that
wrote
by
God
and
laid
in
the
Library
of
Heaven
,
and
that
when
their
Prophet
denyes
the
Creation
of
the
Alchoran
,
he
hath
no
reference
to
the
Original
,
but
to
his
own
hand-writing
which
he
had
Copied
,
and
extracted
from
that
first
,
and
infallible
exemplar
.
These
also
farther
proceed
to
deny
against
the
common
Tenent
of
the
Mahometans
,
the
incomparable
and
Matchless
Eloquence
of
the
Alchoran
;
asserting
that
were
it
not
prohibited
,
other
Arabians
might
be
found
,
who
could
far
transcend
every
line
of
it
in
Wisdom
and
Rhetorick
;
which
in
my
opinion
is
a
strange
kind
of
Impudence
in
the
very
face
of
their
Prophet
,
who
seems
to
be
too
proud
of
the
exact
disposition
,
and
full
signification
of
every
word
,
that
he
judges
it
not
less
charming
for
the
sweet
sound
of
its
Eloquence
,
then
it
is
convincing
for
the
purity
and
truth
of
its
Doctrine
.
The
great
Antagonists
to
the
Moatazali
,
are
the
Sephati
,
who
Assign
〈◊〉
.
in
God
Eternal
Attributes
of
Knowledge
,
Power
,
Life
,
&c.
And
some
of
them
proceed
so
far
,
and
grosely
herein
,
that
they
frame
conceptions
of
corporeal
Organs
of
Sence
,
as
of
Hearing
,
Seeing
,
and
Speech
to
be
in
God
,
affirming
that
those
expressions
of
Gods
sitting
in
his
Throne
,
Creation
of
the
World
by
the
work
of
his
Hands
,
his
Anger
against
Sin
,
Repentance
for
mans
Conversion
,
which
we
call
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
are
to
be
taken
in
the
literal
and
plain
sence
,
and
have
no
need
of
farther
fetched
interpretations
to
clear
the
true
notion
of
them
:
But
yet
herein
their
Doctors
seem
not
to
agree
,
some
defining
a
body
,
to
be
the
same
as
,
per
se
subsistens
,
denying
it
to
be
an
assential
propriety
of
a
body
to
be
circumscribed
and
finite
;
others
conclude
that
it
is
enough
to
say
that
God
is
great
,
without
argument
of
his
circumscription
,
or
determination
to
any
particular
place
,
with
many
other
strange
conceits
,
whereby
are
made
apparent
the
roving
Fancies
of
Ignorant
Men
,
without
the
Rules
or
Grounds
of
Philosophy
,
or
Metaphysicks
.
But
the
soberer
sort
amongst
them
,
who
would
appear
more
Moderate
and
Wiser
than
the
rest
,
forbid
their
Schollars
to
make
Comparison
of
the
Sences
in
God
,
with
those
of
the
Creature
,
who
being
more
subtly
urged
by
their
severe
opponents
.
The
Moatazali
;
they
were
forced
to
declare
themselves
more
plainly
,
in
this
manner
,
that
the
God
which
they
Worshipped
was
a
Figure
,
Visible
,
and
an
Object
of
the
Sight
,
consisting
of
〈◊〉
Spiritual
and
Corporeal
,
to
whom
local
Motion
might
be
agreeable
,
but
that
his
Flesh
and
Blood
,
his
Eyes
and
Ears
,
his
Tongue
and
Hands
were
not
of
any
similitude
with
created
substances
,
but
were
of
another
Crasis
and
Mixture
which
subjected
them
to
no
Distemper
or
Corruption
;
in
proof
whereof
,
they
alledge
the
words
of
Mahomet
,
that
God
created
Man
after
his
own
Likeness
:
And
all
other
of
those
Examples
drawn
from
the
Holy
Scriptures
with
which
the
Alchoran
is
filled
,
and
where
in
familiar
expressions
,
the
Divinity
is
pleased
to
condescend
to
the
infirmity
of
Humane
Capacity
.
The
next
Sect
is
that
of
the
Kadari
,
who
deny
wholy
the
Divine
〈◊〉
Decree
or
Predestination
,
asfirming
that
every
man
is
a
free
Agent
,
from
whose
will
as
from
the
first
principle
all
good
and
bad
actions
flow
and
are
derived
,
so
that
as
with
just
reason
God
Crowns
mans
good
works
with
the
Rewards
of
〈◊〉
and
Felicity
;
so
on
the
other
side
justly
punishes
his
evil
actions
in
this
world
,
and
in
the
next
to
come
;
and
this
they
style
the
Doctrine
of
Equity
,
and
define
it
to
be
a
measure
of
mans
actions
,
according
to
the
rectitude
and
disposition
of
that
right
line
,
which
the
prime
Intellect
hath
drawn
out
by
wisdoms
proportion
.
This
opinion
is
absolutely
rejected
as
heterodox
in
the
Mahometan
Religion
;
and
yet
it
is
not
fully
determined
how
Mahomet
moderated
in
the
dispute
between
Adam
and
Moses
,
whom
〈◊〉
Arabian
Doctor
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Mr.
Pococh
Notae
de
〈◊〉
Arabum
.
comically
introduced
,
pleading
and
justifying
themselves
before
God
.
Moses
beginning
first
,
reproached
Adam
,
that
he
was
one
immediately
created
by
the
proper
hand
of
God
,
in
whom
the
Divine
Nature
〈◊〉
the
breath
of
Life
,
whom
Angels
were
made
to
adore
,
placed
and
seated
in
Paradise
,
and
fortifyed
with
actual
graces
against
the
enormities
and
crooked
irregularities
of
inferiour
affections
;
from
which
happy
state
that
he
should
fall
and
precipitate
mankind
,
together
with
himself
his
crime
was
aggravated
with
all
the
degrees
of
his
former
perfection
.
Adam
to
excuse
himself
,
replyed
in
this
manner
.
Thou
Moses
whom
God
hath
called
to
a
familiar
parley
,
revealed
his
Will
and
Pleasure
unto
in
those
engraven
Tables
,
where
all
Morality
and
Vertue
is
contained
,
resolve
me
this
one
Quaere
and
difficult
Probleme
,
how
many
years
before
I
was
created
,
dost
thou
find
that
the
Law
was
wrote
?
Moses
answered
forty
.
And
did
you
find
,
replyed
Adam
,
that
Adam
rebelled
against
his
Lord
and
sinned
?
to
which
Moses
answering
in
the
〈◊〉
,
do
you
blame
me
then
said
he
for
executing
that
which
God
forty
years
before
predestinated
and
designed
me
unto
?
and
not
only
forty
years
,
but
many
Myriads
of
Ages
before
either
the
Heavens
or
Earth
were
framed
.
Mahomet
confounded
,
as
the
Kaduri
report
with
this
Argument
,
left
the
question
undetermined
,
though
his
followers
,
as
men
are
most
prone
to
errour
generally
,
entertain
the
〈◊〉
Tenent
.
The
great
enemies
diametrically
opposed
to
these
are
the
〈◊〉
or
〈◊〉
.
Giahari
;
who
maintain
that
a
man
hath
no
power
over
his
Will
or
Actions
,
but
is
wholly
moved
by
a
Superiour
Agent
,
and
that
God
hath
a
power
over
his
creatures
,
to
design
them
to
Happiness
or
to
Misery
,
as
seems
best
to
his
divine
pleasure
;
but
in
the
explication
of
this
opinion
they
proceed
in
the
most
rigorous
manner
,
and
say
that
man
is
wholy
necessitated
and
compelled
in
all
his
actions
;
that
neither
his
will
nor
power
,
nor
election
is
in
himself
;
and
that
God
creates
in
him
his
actions
,
as
he
doth
in
Inanimate
and
Vegetable
creatures
the
first
principle
of
their
Life
and
Essence
;
and
as
the
Tree
may
be
said
to
produce
Fruit
,
the
Water
to
run
,
the
Stone
to
move
downwards
,
so
are
the
actions
in
man
,
for
which
yet
there
is
a
reward
and
a
punishment
properly
and
necessarily
allotted
.
This
point
is
very
subtly
controverted
by
the
Arabian
Doctors
,
to
which
how
the
Turks
are
addicted
,
we
shall
farther
discourse
in
the
Chapter
of
Predestination
.
The
Sect
of
Morgi
,
are
the
great
Favourers
and
Patrons
of
the
Mahometan
〈◊〉
.
Religion
,
maintaining
that
a
Musselman
or
Believer
though
guilty
of
the
grossest
sins
,
is
not
punished
for
them
in
this
world
,
nor
receives
his
absolution
or
condemnation
after
death
,
untill
the
day
of
Resurrection
and
Judgment
:
and
farther
,
that
as
impiety
with
the
true
belief
shall
never
be
punished
;
so
piety
and
good
works
proceeding
from
a
false
and
erroneous
faith
,
is
of
no
validity
or
power
conducing
to
the
fruition
of
the
joys
of
Paradise
.
And
to
these
may
not
improperly
be
compared
some
Sectaries
in
England
,
who
have
vented
in
their
Pulpits
that
God
sees
no
sin
in
his
Children
;
and
that
the
infidelity
of
Sarah
,
being
of
the
house
of
the
faithful
,
is
more
acceptable
to
God
,
then
the
Alms
,
Prayers
and
Repentance
of
an
erroneous
Believer
without
the
pale
and
Covenant
of
grace
.
The
opposite
Sect
to
these
are
the
Waidi
,
who
esteem
that
a
man
〈◊〉
.
fallen
into
any
great
or
mortal
sin
,
is
put
into
the
condition
of
a
desertor
of
his
faith
;
and
though
he
be
a
professor
of
the
true
Belief
,
shall
yet
without
recovery
for
ever
be
punished
in
Hell
;
but
yet
that
his
torments
shall
be
in
a
more
remiss
degree
then
that
of
Infidels
:
But
that
opinion
which
in
this
point
is
esteemed
Orthodox
amongst
the
Turks
,
is
this
,
That
a
sinner
in
a
high
nature
going
out
of
this
world
without
repentance
,
is
wholy
to
be
committed
to
the
pleasure
of
God
,
either
to
pardon
him
for
his
mercy
,
or
for
the
intercession
of
the
Prophet
〈◊〉
,
according
to
what
he
saith
in
the
Alchoran
,
My
intercession
shall
be
〈◊〉
.
for
those
of
my
own
people
who
have
greatly
sinned
;
that
being
first
punished
according
to
the
measure
of
their
iniquity
,
they
may
afterwards
in
compassion
be
received
into
Paradise
;
for
it
is
impossible
they
should
for
ever
remain
in
the
eternal
flames
with
the
Infidels
;
because
it
is
revealed
to
us
,
that
whosoever
hath
but
the
weight
of
an
Atom
remaning
in
his
heart
of
faith
,
shall
in
due
time
be
released
from
fiery
torments
;
for
which
cause
some
Sects
amongst
the
Turks
use
prayers
for
the
dead
,
and
place
their
Cemiteries
alwayes
by
the
side
of
high
ways
,
that
Passengers
may
be
remembred
of
their
own
Mortality
,
and
pray
for
the
souls
of
those
departed
;
of
which
we
shall
have
occasion
to
discourse
hereafter
.
The
fictions
the
〈◊〉
frame
of
hell
,
are
as
ridiculous
as
those
they
fancy
of
Paradise
;
For
they
imagine
when
they
shall
be
called
by
Mahomet
from
this
Purgatory
at
the
day
of
judgment
,
the
way
to
him
is
over
Iron
Bars
red
hot
with
Fire
,
over
which
they
must
pass
with
naked
Feet
;
only
the
Paper
which
they
in
their
life-time
have
taken
from
the
ground
and
conserved
from
being
trampled
on
by
the
Feet
of
Men
or
Beasts
,
shall
at
that
day
be
strowed
on
the
Bars
of
this
hot
passage
,
that
they
may
pass
that
fire
Ordeal
with
less
torment
;
which
is
the
reason
the
Turks
see
no
small
piece
of
Paper
on
the
ground
,
but
they
immediately
stoop
for
it
,
and
place
it
in
some
secret
corner
of
a
Wall
,
to
redeem
that
(
as
they
say
)
from
the
dishonour
of
mens
feet
,
on
which
the
name
of
God
is
or
may
be
wrote
,
and
with
expectation
to
enjoy
the
benefit
promised
,
when
the
soals
of
their
feet
shall
try
the
intense
heat
of
this
burning
Iron
.
The
same
respect
also
they
shew
to
Rose-leaves
,
in
consideration
(
as
they
believe
)
that
a
Rose
was
produced
from
the
sweat
of
Mahomet
.
The
Shii
are
the
Sect
spoken
of
before
,
opposed
by
the
Subjects
of
the
whole
〈◊〉
Empire
,
as
the
most
heretical
of
any
of
the
rest
,
in
regard
they
prefer
Ali
before
Mahomet
in
the
prophetical
Office
,
and
restrain
the
prophetick
gift
to
the
natural
line
derived
from
Ali
,
and
that
none
is
worthy
of
the
Title
of
a
Prophet
,
who
is
guilty
of
sin
,
though
of
the
lower
nature
;
some
of
which
Professors
called
Alnosairi
,
〈◊〉
.
affirm
that
God
appeared
in
the
form
of
Ali
,
and
with
his
tongue
proclaimed
the
most
hidden
Mysteries
of
Religion
;
and
some
have
proceeded
yet
farther
,
to
attribute
to
their
Prophets
divine
honours
,
asserting
them
to
be
elevated
above
degree
and
stare
of
the
creatures
:
these
expect
the
return
of
their
Prophet
Ali
in
the
Clouds
,
and
have
placed
that
belief
as
an
Article
of
their
Faith
,
from
whence
may
seem
to
be
grounded
that
mistake
amongst
our
vulgar
,
that
the
Turks
believe
Mahomet
shall
again
return
into
the
world
.
To
the
foregoing
are
opposed
the
Chawarigi
,
who
deny
that
there
〈◊〉
.
is
or
hath
been
such
Function
as
that
of
a
Prophet
,
allowed
by
God
in
any
particular
person
;
nor
any
ever
sent
into
the
world
endued
with
that
power
of
Infallibility
,
to
resolve
doubts
,
and
teach
and
impose
a
new
Law
on
Mankind
;
but
if
at
any
time
such
an
Office
shouid
be
necessary
,
it
can
never
be
restrained
to
one
linage
;
for
the
person
being
faithful
and
just
,
no
matter
whether
he
be
a
Servant
or
free
,
a
[
](A58003-e34330-b)*
*
One
of
the
vulgar
or
rude
sort
amongst
the
〈◊〉
.
Nabathean
or
a
[
](A58003-e34360-b)*
*
One
of
a
noble
family
amongst
the
Arabians
.
Koraschite
.
These
are
antient
Sects
amongst
the
professors
of
the
Mahometan
Religion
,
out
of
which
are
arose
so
many
others
as
by
the
confession
of
the
〈◊〉
Doctors
complete
the
number
of
seventy
three
.
But
because
the
accurate
search
into
so
many
is
of
little
delight
or
profit
to
the
Reader
,
I
shall
content
my self
with
having
given
him
a
taste
of
these
foregoing
,
learning
him
to
guess
at
the
rest
in
what
manner
the
fancy
of
a
man
can
frame
deductions
from
the
foregoing
premises
.
And
shall
now
gives
an
account
how
busie
these
Modern
times
have
been
at
Constantinople
in
hammering
out
strange
forms
and
chimera's
of
Religion
,
the
better
to
acquit
England
from
the
accusation
of
being
the
most
subject
to
religious
innovations
,
the
world
attributing
much
thereof
to
the
Air
and
constitution
of
its
Climate
.
CHAP.
XII
.
Concerning
the
New
and
Modern
Sects
amongst
the
Turks
.
ALL
Ages
and
times
have
produced
their
Sects
and
Heresies
in
every
Religion
;
and
therefore
we
shall
proceed
in
declaring
some
few
that
are
of
fresher
date
then
those
in
the
foregoing
Chapter
,
and
so
shall
continue
to
descend
to
others
which
this
present
Age
hath
begot
,
That
called
Zeidi
,
is
one
of
the
latter
edition
.
Zeidi
maintains
that
God
will
send
a
Prophet
of
the
Persians
with
a
Law
by
which
shall
be
annulled
the
Law
of
Mahomet
.
A
second
to
this
is
derived
from
the
Moatezeli
,
that
denies
any
man
can
be
stiled
a
Saint
in
this
world
,
excepting
the
Prophets
,
who
were
Derived
from
the
Moatezeli
.
without
sin
;
and
that
the
true
Believers
shall
in
the
next
world
see
God
as
clearly
as
we
see
the
Moon
at
full
;
against
the
Doctrine
of
Mahomet
,
who
sayes
God
is
invisible
either
to
us
in
this
world
,
or
the
next
.
There
are
also
those
called
Malumigee
,
who
maintain
God
is
perfectly
〈◊〉
.
to
be
known
in
this
world
;
and
that
by
the
Doctrine
of
Cognosce
teipsum
,
the
creature
proceeds
to
the
perfect
knowledge
of
his
Creator
.
The
Opponents
to
these
are
Mezzachulia
,
who
hold
,
that
they
Mezzachulia
.
which
know
God
only
in
this
world
by
some
glimmerings
and
rayes
of
his
glory
and
essence
,
is
sufficient
to
lead
them
into
Paradise
,
and
rank
them
in
the
number
of
the
faithful
.
Another
sort
there
are
called
Jabaiah
,
which
denies
Gods
Omniscience
,
Jabaiah
.
affirming
,
That
God
governs
the
world
by
chance
and
accidents
,
not
comprehending
from
Eternity
or
at
the
Creation
of
the
world
,
a
perfect
certainty
of
the
particular
affairs
that
were
to
be
transacted
in
it
,
and
that
God
improves
in
knowledge
by
time
,
as
men
do
by
constant
practice
and
experience
.
We
shall
not
insist
here
to
multiply
many
of
these
Sects
,
who
have
almost
as
many
diversitiesamongst
the
Turks
,
as
there
are
Schools
and
Masters
;
every
Hogia
that
is
but
a
form
above
a
meer
Pedagogue
,
and
reads
a
few
Books
of
the
Arabian
Fables
,
esteems
himself
of
mean
account
,
if
by
some
singular
opinion
which
he
instills
into
his
Disciples
,
he
distinguishes
not
his
Gymnasion
from
the
common
and
inferiour
Schools
.
But
these
men
in
framing
their
particular
fancies
,
and
venting
their
follies
have
a
special
care
that
none
of
their
principies
oppugne
those
five
points
of
practice
,
and
one
of
faith
,
mentioned
in
the
first
Chapter
of
this
Book
,
which
are
the
essential
points
that
constitute
a
Mahometan
;
or
derogate
from
the
Authority
of
their
Governours
,
or
produce
factions
or
disturbances
in
the
State
.
But
these
Modern
times
have
produced
other
Sects
amongst
the
Turks
,
some
of
which
seem
in
part
dangerous
,
and
apt
to
make
a
considerable
rupture
in
their
long
continued
union
;
when
time
changes
and
revolutions
of
State
shall
animate
some
turbulent
spirits
,
to
gather
Souldiers
and
followers
under
these
Doctrines
and
other
specious
pretences
.
One
of
which
is
called
Kadezadeli
,
a
Sect
sprung
up
in
the
time
of
〈◊〉
.
Sultan
Morat
,
whose
chief
propagator
was
one
Birgali
〈◊〉
,
who
invented
many
Ceremonies
in
praying
for
the
souls
departed
,
at
the
burial
of
the
dead
.
Those
that
are
of
this
Sect
cause
their
Imaum
to
cry
loud
in
the
ears
of
the
inanimate
body
,
to
remember
that
God
is
one
,
and
his
Prophet
one
.
Those
who
are
principally
devoted
to
this
Sect
,
are
the
Russians
and
other
sort
of
Renegado
Christians
,
who
amongst
their
confused
,
and
almost
forgotten
notions
of
the
Christian
Religion
,
retain
a
certain
Memory
of
the
particulars
of
Purgatory
,
and
prayers
for
the
dead
.
But
the
opinion
esteemed
Orthodox
,
and
most
generally
allowed
amongst
the
〈◊〉
,
is
,
That
no
Mahometan
goes
eternally
to
Hell
,
but
after
a
certain
space
of
years
is
delivered
thence
,
and
passes
into
Paradise
;
After
death
they
assigne
two
sorts
of
punishments
;
the
first
is
called
Azabe-Kaberi
,
or
the
punishment
of
the
Grave
,
which
being
the
bed
of
wicked
men
,
binds
with
its
Earth
so
fast
as
crushes
their
bones
,
and
shuts
the
pores
and
crevises
through
which
they
should
see
into
heaven
;
but
the
bodies
of
good
men
enjoy
the
comfort
of
having
a
window
from
their
dark
inclosures
,
to
behold
the
Vision
of
Gods
glory
.
The
other
is
the
pain
of
Hell
,
where
the
souls
remain
untill
their
torments
are
accomplished
,
and
Divine
Justice
satisfyed
.
There
is
an
opinion
of
late
years
principally
maintained
amongst
the
Gallants
of
the
Seraglio
,
and
common
in
Constantinople
,
the
professors
of
which
are
called
Chupmessahi
,
or
the
good
followers
of
the
〈◊〉
.
Messiah
;
these
maintain
that
Christ
is
God
and
Redeemer
of
the
world
;
the
young
Schollars
in
the
Grand
Signiors
Court
are
generally
devoted
to
this
Tenent
,
especially
those
which
are
the
most
courteous
,
〈◊〉
and
best
disposed
,
that
it
is
grown
into
a
Proverb
amongst
them
,
when
they
would
commend
and
praise
gentleness
and
courtesie
of
each
others
nature
,
they
do
it
with
the
expression
of
Chupmessahisen
,
as
if
they
would
say
,
You
are
gentle
,
accomplished
and
excessive
in
your
favours
as
becomes
one
who
professes
the
Messiah
.
Of
this
sort
of
people
there
are
great
numbers
in
Constantinople
,
some
of
which
have
so
boldly
asserted
this
Doctrine
,
that
they
have
suffered
Martyrdom
under
this
denomination
,
which
is
still
maintained
,
and
secretly
professed
by
such
multitudes
as
wear
white
Turbants
,
that
upon
some
notable
opportunity
were
this
cause
and
Religion
made
the
ground
of
some
Toleration
and
Insurrection
amongst
its
Disciples
and
professors
,
it
might
take
an
unexpected
footing
,
and
prepare
a
ready
way
for
the
Plantation
of
the
Gospel
:
but
of
this
we
shall
speak
more
hereafter
in
its
due
place
.
And
because
it
is
our
intent
here
to
declare
the
several
Religions
amongst
the
Turks
,
it
will
not
be
from
our
purpose
to
mention
how
far
Atheism
hath
spread
it self
in
these
Countries
;
And
as
Logicians
illucidate
one
contrary
with
another
,
and
Painters
set
off
the
Whiteness
of
their
Colours
with
a
foil
of
Jet
,
or
other
Blackness
;
so
the
privation
of
all
Religion
is
not
unaptly
placed
in
the
same
Chapter
with
the
various
and
different
professors
of
it
.
These
then
give
themselves
the
Title
of
Muserin
,
which
signifies
,
The
〈◊〉
true
secret
is
with
us
;
which
secret
,
is
no
other
then
the
absolute
denial
of
a
Diety
,
that
nature
or
the
intrinsecal
principal
in
every
individual
thing
directs
the
orderly
course
which
we
see
and
admire
;
and
that
the
Heavens
,
Sun
,
Moon
and
Stars
have
thence
their
Original
and
motion
,
and
that
man
himself
rises
and
fades
like
the
grass
or
flower
;
It
is
strange
to
consider
,
what
quantities
there
are
of
men
that
maintain
this
principle
in
Constantinople
,
most
of
which
are
Kaddees
and
learned
men
in
the
Arabian
Legends
,
and
others
are
Renegadoes
from
the
Christian
faith
,
who
conscious
of
the
sin
of
their
Apostacy
,
and
therefore
desirous
that
all
things
may
conclude
with
this
world
,
are
the
more
apt
to
entertain
those
opinions
which
come
nearest
to
their
wishes
.
One
of
this
Sect
called
Mahomet
Effendi
,
a
rich
man
,
Educated
in
the
knowledge
of
the
Eastern
Learning
,
I
remember
,
was
in
my
time
executed
for
impudently
proclaiming
his
blasphemies
against
the
being
of
a
Diety
;
making
it
in
his
ordinary
discourse
,
an
argument
against
the
being
of
a
God
,
for
that
either
there
was
none
at
all
,
or
else
not
so
wise
as
the
Doctors
preached
he
was
,
in
suffering
him
to
live
who
was
the
greatest
enemy
and
scorner
of
a
Divine
essence
that
ever
came
into
the
world
.
And
it
is
observable
,
that
this
man
might
notwithstanding
his
accusation
have
saved
his
life
,
would
he
but
have
confessed
his
errour
,
and
promised
for
the
future
an
assent
to
the
principles
of
a
better
:
but
he
persisted
still
in
his
blasphemies
,
saying
,
That
though
there
were
no
reward
,
yet
the
love
of
truth
obliged
him
to
dye
a
Martyr
.
I
must
confess
untill
now
,
I
never
could
believe
that
their
was
a
formal
Atheism
in
the
world
,
concluding
that
the
principle
(
of
the
being
of
a
God
)
was
demonstrable
by
the
light
of
nature
;
but
it
is
evident
now
how
far
some
men
have
extinguished
this
light
and
lamp
in
their
souls
.
This
poisonous
Doctrine
is
so
Infectious
,
that
it
is
crept
into
the
Chambers
of
the
Seraglio
,
into
the
apartments
of
the
Ladies
and
Eunuchs
,
and
found
entertainment
with
the
Pasha's
and
their
whole
Court
;
this
sort
of
people
are
great
favourers
and
lovers
of
their
own
Sect
,
courteous
and
hospitable
to
each
other
,
and
if
any
by
chance
receives
a
Guest
within
his
Gates
of
their
own
judgement
,
besides
his
Diet
and
Fare
with
much
freedom
,
he
is
accommodated
with
a
handsome
Bed-fellow
of
which
Sex
he
most
delights
:
they
are
very
frank
and
liberal
and
excessive
in
their
readiness
to
do
each
other
service
;
It
is
said
,
that
Sultan
Morat
was
a
great
favourer
of
this
opinion
in
his
Court
and
Militia
,
desirous
withall
to
propagate
that
of
Kadizadeli
amongst
the
vulgar
,
that
they
being
a
severe
,
morose
and
covetous
people
,
might
grow
rich
,
and
spare
for
the
benefit
of
his
Exchequer
;
for
the
Sect
of
Kadizadeli
before
mentioned
,
is
of
a
melancholy
and
Stoical
temper
,
admitting
of
no
Musick
,
chearful
or
light
discourses
,
but
confine
themselves
to
a
set
Gravity
;
in
publick
as
well
as
private
they
make
a
continual
mention
of
God
,
by
a
never
wearied
repetition
of
these
words
,
Ilahe
ila
Ellah
;
that
is
,
I
profess
there
is
one
God
:
there
are
some
of
these
that
will
sit
whole
nights
bending
their
bodies
towards
the
Earth
,
reciting
those
words
with
a
most
doleful
and
lamentable
Note
:
they
are
exact
and
most
punctual
in
the
observation
of
the
rules
of
Religion
,
and
generally
addict
themselves
to
the
study
of
their
Civil
Law
,
in
which
they
use
constant
exercises
in
arguing
,
opposing
and
answering
,
whereby
to
leave
no
point
undiscovered
or
not
discussed
.
In
short
,
they
are
highly
Pharisaical
in
all
their
comportment
,
great
admirers
of
themselves
,
and
scorners
of
others
that
conform
not
to
their
Tenets
,
scarce
affording
them
a
salutation
or
common
communication
;
they
refuse
to
marry
their
Sons
with
those
of
a
different
rite
,
but
amongst
themselves
they
observe
a
certain
policy
;
they
admonish
and
correct
the
disorderly
;
and
such
who
are
not
bettered
by
their
perswasions
they
reject
and
excommunicate
from
their
Society
.
These
are
for
the
most
part
Tradesmen
,
whose
sedentary
life
affords
opportunity
and
nutriment
to
a
Melancholly
,
and
distempred
fancy
.
But
those
of
this
Sect
who
strangely
mix
Christianity
and
Mahometanism
together
,
are
many
of
the
Souldiers
that
live
on
the
confines
of
Hungary
and
Bosna
;
reading
the
Gospel
in
the
Sclavonian
tongue
with
which
they
are
supplyed
out
of
Moravia
,
and
the
neighbouring
City
of
Ragusa
;
besides
which
,
they
are
curious
to
learn
the
Mysteries
of
the
Alchoran
,
and
the
Law
of
Arabick
tongue
;
and
not
to
be
accounted
rude
and
illiterate
they
affect
the
Courtly
Persian
.
They
drink
wine
in
the
month
of
Fast
called
the
Ramazan
,
but
to
take
of
the
scandal
they
refuse
Cinnamon
or
other
Spices
in
it
,
and
then
call
it
Hardali
,
and
passes
currant
for
lawful
liquor
.
They
have
a
Charity
and
Affection
for
Christians
,
and
are
ready
to
protect
them
from
Injuries
and
Violences
of
the
Turks
:
They
believe
yet
that
Mahomet
was
the
Holy
Ghost
promised
by
Christ
;
and
that
the
descending
of
the
Holy
Spirit
on
the
day
of
Pentecost
was
a
Figure
and
Type
of
Mahomet
,
interpreting
in
all
places
the
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
to
signifie
their
Prophet
,
in
whose
ear
so
often
the
White
Dove
revealed
the
Infallible
directions
to
happiness
.
The
Potures
of
Bosna
are
all
of
this
Sect
,
but
pay
Taxes
as
Christians
Potures
a
people
of
Bosna
.
do
;
they
abhor
Images
and
the
sign
of
the
Cross
;
they
circumcise
,
bringing
the
Authority
of
Christs
example
for
it
,
which
also
the
Copticks
a
Sect
of
the
Greek
Church
in
Egypt
imitated
;
but
have
now
,
as
I
am
informed
,
lately
disused
that
custom
.
Another
subtil
point
about
the
Divine
Attributes
hath
begot
a
Sect
amongst
the
Jenizaries
,
called
Bektaschi
from
one
Becktash
,
which
seems
an
improper
subject
so
deep
in
the
Metaphysical
speculation
to
trouble
such
gross
heads
as
theirs
;
they
began
(
as
it
is
said
)
in
the
time
of
Solyman
the
Magnificent
,
and
are
called
by
some
Zerari
;
that
is
,
those
who
have
Copulation
with
their
own
kindred
,
and
by
the
vulgar
,
Mumsconduren
,
or
extinguishers
of
the
Candle
.
This
Sect
observe
the
Law
of
Mahomet
in
Divine
Worship
,
with
a
strictness
and
superstition
above
any
of
the
Precisions
of
that
Religion
:
but
hold
it
unlawful
to
adjoyn
any
attributes
to
God
by
saying
,
that
God
is
great
or
God
is
merciful
,
by
reason
that
the
nature
of
God
being
infinite
and
incomprehensible
,
cannot
fall
under
the
weak
and
imperfect
conceptions
of
mans
understanding
,
which
can
imagine
nothing
applicable
to
his
nature
.
Of
this
Sect
there
was
a
famous
Poet
amongst
the
Turks
called
Nemisi
,
that
was
flead
alive
,
for
saying
,
when
the
Emaum
called
the
people
to
prayers
at
the
ordinary
hours
from
the
Steeple
with
the
usual
word
,
Allah
Ekber
,
God
is
one
,
that
he
lyed
upon
the
supposition
that
no
Epithite
can
be
predicated
of
the
Divine
Essence
.
Amongst
the
Jenizarites
are
at
present
many
principal
Commanders
of
this
Sect
;
but
formerly
were
more
in
the
time
of
Becktash
Aga
,
Kul
Kahya
,
Mahomet
Aga
,
and
others
,
who
for
their
Rebellion
in
Constantinople
,
(
as
we
related
before
)
were
put
to
death
under
the
Historical
Pillar
in
the
time
of
this
present
Emperours
Minority
.
These
people
against
the
instinct
of
nature
use
Carnal
Copulation
promiscuously
with
their
own
Kindred
,
the
Fathers
mixing
with
their
Sons
and
Daughters
,
without
respect
to
proximity
of
bloud
or
nearness
in
the
degrees
of
relation
,
suffering
themselves
to
be
transported
contrary
to
the
abhorrency
of
Nature
,
by
a
weak
and
illogical
comparison
of
the
lawfulness
and
reason
,
that
he
who
engrafted
the
Tree
,
and
planted
the
Vine
should
rather
taste
of
the
Fruit
,
then
resign
the
benefit
of
his
labours
to
the
enjoyment
of
others
;
and
in
this
Argument
act
against
the
inclination
of
innate
modesty
,
according
to
that
of
Seneca
.
Ferae
quoque
ipsae
Veneris
evitant
nesas
,
Generisque
leges
inscius
servat
pudor
.
These
people
are
easily
induced
to
give
false
witness
or
testimony
in
the
favour
of
their
Sect
,
without
consideration
of
Equity
or
reasonableness
of
their
cause
;
by
which
means
invading
the
right
of
others
they
became
rich
and
powerful
,
untill
they
were
debased
by
the
deprivation
of
Becktashes
Authority
and
Power
of
other
potent
favourers
of
their
Sect
:
and
though
afterwards
upheld
by
Sudgi
Beker
,
a
Standard
Bearer
of
the
Janizaries
,
a
rich
and
learned
man
,
they
received
a
second
blow
by
his
death
,
be
executed
by
a
Visier
Kupriuli
Mahomet
,
for
his
diversity
in
Religion
and
Wealth
together
;
but
farther
animosity
against
this
Sect
was
dissembled
at
that
time
,
by
reason
of
the
multitude
of
those
professors
in
Constantinople
,
and
because
reason
of
State
saw
it
at
that
time
necessary
to
draw
bloud
in
many
parts
of
the
Empire
for
other
causes
,
then
for
Errours
in
Religion
.
The
Sect
called
Sabin
,
though
Mahometans
in
profession
seem
yet
to
run
contrary
to
the
stream
and
general
consent
of
all
its
professors
who
give
themselves
commonly
the
Title
of
Enemies
and
Confounders
of
Idolatry
,
and
yet
these
notwithstanding
seem
from
the
influence
,
the
Sun
and
Moon
have
on
sublunary
bodies
,
of
all
living
sensative
creatures
do
conclude
a
certain
Divinity
in
those
common
lights
of
the
world
.
In
Constantinople
there
are
some
few
Astrologers
and
Phisitians
of
this
Sect
,
but
in
Parthia
and
Media
they
are
numerous
,
the
men
commonly
worshipping
the
Sun
,
and
the
women
the
Moon
,
and
others
the
Artick
Pole
;
they
are
not
strict
in
a
severity
of
life
,
or
in
the
conformity
to
the
prescriptions
of
their
Law
,
but
govern
themselves
with
mortality
and
prudence
.
They
are
not
apt
to
believe
the
immortality
of
the
soul
,
nor
the
reward
of
Vertue
,
or
punishment
of
Vice
in
the
next
world
;
nor
prone
to
vindicate
themselves
from
injuries
,
reproachful
language
,
or
other
evil
actions
of
men
,
but
regarding
them
as
the
natural
effects
of
the
Celestial
influences
,
are
no
more
provoked
by
them
than
we
are
with
a
shower
of
Rain
for
wetting
us
,
or
the
intense
heat
of
the
Sun
in
the
Summer
Solstice
.
Munasihi
is
a
Sect
purely
Pythagorical
,
which
believes
the
Metampsychosis
or
Transmigration
of
souls
,
of
which
there
are
some
in
Constantinople
,
one
Albertus
Bobovius
a
〈◊〉
by
Nation
,
but
Educated
in
the
the
Seraglio
,
and
instructed
in
all
the
Learning
of
the
Turkish
Literature
(
from
whom
I
freely
confess
to
have
received
many
of
my
observations
)
related
to
me
a
pleasant
discourse
that
passed
between
him
and
a
Dorgist
at
Constaneinople
,
touching
this
subject
.
This
Dorgist
being
Learned
,
was
the
occasion
that
Albertus
frequented
his
Shop
the
oftner
;
and
once
being
after
some
familiar
acquaintance
at
a
collation
together
,
it
chanced
that
a
Black
Dog
giving
them
interruption
at
their
Banquet
,
that
Albertus
kicked
him
to
drive
him
to
a
farther
distance
;
at
which
〈◊〉
Dorgist
growing
pale
and
disordered
,
Albertus
guessed
by
his
countenance
that
he
was
displeased
at
his
unkindness
towards
the
Dog
;
and
therefore
desired
his
pardon
if
thereby
he
had
given
him
any
subject
os
offence
:
the
Dorgist
being
thus
pacifyed
with
the
courtesie
of
his
Guest
,
advised
him
to
ask
pardon
of
God
,
for
that
it
was
no
small
crime
and
sin
that
he
thereby
committed
.
This
happening
at
the
same
time
that
the
Funerals
of
a
Mufti
called
Behai
Efend
,
were
then
solemnizing
,
afforded
an
occasion
of
Discourse
concerning
the
soul
of
the
Mufti
and
Dog
together
;
the
Dorgist
demanding
the
opinion
of
his
Guest
,
whether
he
conceived
the
soul
of
that
Mufti
was
predestinated
to
remain
within
the
confines
of
the
Grave
,
untill
the
day
of
Resurrection
?
in
the
knowledge
of
which
question
Albertus
seeming
wholly
ignorant
,
and
desirous
to
understand
the
solution
from
him
;
the
Dorgist
began
freely
to
declare
that
the
souls
of
men
deceased
enter
into
the
bodies
of
Beasts
,
which
are
in
temperament
most
agreeable
to
the
dispositions
of
those
whom
before
they
animated
;
as
the
soul
of
the
glutton
enters
into
the
Swine
,
the
soul
of
the
lascivious
into
the
Goat
,
of
the
generous
into
the
Horse
,
of
the
vigilant
into
a
Dog
,
and
so
the
like
;
in
proof
of
which
he
produced
a
Book
treating
of
all
the
distinctions
of
nature
,
and
the
proper
assignments
for
their
habitation
after
death
:
adding
moreover
,
that
of
this
opinion
it
was
pitty
there
was
so
few
in
Constantinople
,
some
there
were
,
and
those
all
of
his
own
Trade
and
Profession
,
but
that
at
Gran
Cairo
were
great
numbers
,
strict
adherers
to
this
Doctrine
;
that
for
his
part
he
prayed
to
God
with
the
rest
of
his
Brothers
of
the
same
Trade
,
that
their
souls
may
hereafter
be
so
honoured
as
to
inform
the
body
of
the
Camel
;
because
they
are
Beasts
that
are
laborious
,
abstemious
,
patient
and
meek
,
and
bring
their
Dorges
from
the
remotest
parts
of
the
East
:
and
that
he
did
not
doubt
but
after
the
Circle
of
3365.
years
,
that
his
soul
had
travelled
for
several
Ages
through
the
world
,
and
wandred
from
the
body
of
one
Camel
to
animate
another
;
it
should
with
the
vicissitude
of
time
return
again
to
a
humane
body
,
more
purifyed
and
refined
than
in
its
first
principles
.
And
this
was
the
Credo
of
the
Dorgist
,
to
which
opinion
it
is
said
all
China
is
greatly
devoted
.
Escbraki
,
which
signifies
illuminated
,
is
a
Sect
purely
Platonical
,
contemplative
of
the
Divine
Idea
,
and
the
number
in
God
;
for
though
they
hold
the
Unity
,
yet
they
deny
not
the
Trinity
,
as
a
number
proceeding
from
the
Unity
;
which
conception
of
their
they
usually
illustrate
by
three
folds
in
a
Handkerchief
,
which
may
have
the
denomination
of
three
;
but
being
extended
,
is
but
one
entire
piece
of
Linnen
.
These
men
are
no
great
admirers
of
the
composition
of
the
Alchoran
;
what
they
meet
therein
agreeable
to
their
principles
,
they
embrace
and
produce
as
occasion
serves
in
confirmation
of
their
Doctrine
;
other
parts
which
with
difficulty
are
reconciled
they
reject
,
and
stile
abrogated
:
and
because
they
apprehend
that
the
true
beatitude
In
Turkish
〈◊〉
.
and
bless
of
Paradise
consists
in
the
contemplation
of
the
Divine
Majesty
,
they
contemn
all
the
fancies
and
gross
conceptions
of
Heaven
,
which
〈◊〉
hath
framed
to
allure
and
draw
the
minds
of
rude
and
gross
men
.
Of
this
Sect
are
all
the
Scheghs
or
able
Preachers
that
belong
to
the
Royals
Moschs
or
Churches
;
who
are
men
constant
in
their
devotions
,
abstemious
in
their
Diet
,
of
a
chearful
countenance
,
and
taking
behaviour
,
great
lovers
of
harmony
and
Musick
,
and
of
an
indifferent
strain
in
Poetry
,
whereby
they
compose
certain
Songs
in
Meeter
,
for
entertainment
of
their
Auditory
.
They
are
likewise
generous
Called
in
Tur
kish
Hahi
and
〈◊〉
.
and
compassionate
of
〈◊〉
frailty
;
and
are
not
covetous
,
Stoical
,
or
conceited
of
themselves
,
by
which
means
their
behaviour
is
rendred
extreamly
taking
through
all
Constantinople
;
they
are
greatly
delighted
with
an
ingenious
Aspect
in
youth
,
and
from
thence
gather
matter
of
contemplation
on
the
comliness
of
the
increated
beauty
:
they
are
addicted
to
entertain
a
charitable
〈◊〉
for
their
neighbour
,
because
(
as
they
say
)
he
is
the
creature
of
God
,
from
whom
our
love
is
〈◊〉
to
the
Creator
.
Their
Disciples
they
procure
as
much
as
possible
,
to
be
men
of
comely
and
pleasing
countenances
and
Majestick
presence
,
who
they
instruct
in
all
the
rules
of
abstinence
,
gravety
,
and
other
vertues
most
appropriated
to
their
〈◊〉
.
And
these
of
all
sorts
of
Turks
seem
worthy
of
the
best
Character
,
whom
I
compassionate
,
for
not
being
born
within
the
pale
of
a
Christian
Church
,
nor
duely
instructed
in
the
Mystery
of
Christianity
,
to
which
they
seem
by
their
morality
and
vertues
already
to
have
prepared
many
previous
dispositions
.
A
Sect
much
different
to
that
immediately
foregoing
is
the
Haireti
,
signifying
amazed
,
and
doubtful
in
determination
of
all
controversies
,
who
can
endure
any
thing
rather
than
to
controvert
opinions
,
and
dispute
on
question
in
chase
of
truth
:
they
will
neither
undertake
to
perswade
or
disswade
;
but
like
the
Academicks
asfirm
that
falsity
may
by
the
wit
and
contrivance
of
man
be
dressed
in
a
habit
as
not
to
be
distinguished
from
truth
it self
;
and
on
the
contrary
,
truth
may
be
so
disguised
with
Sophistry
and
delusions
as
to
be
rendred
as
deformed
and
ugly
,
as
falshood
,
and
therefore
they
conclude
all
questions
to
be
meerly
probable
,
and
no
wayes
admitting
of
certain
demonstration
;
so
that
in
points
of
dubious
controversies
their
common
sayings
are
,
Allah
bilur
,
God
knows
,
bize
karanuk
,
it
is
unknown
to
us
,
and
such
like
expressions
savouring
of
negligence
and
a
brutish
want
of
〈◊〉
to
search
into
the
studies
of
Art
and
Science
.
Of
this
Sect
some
notwithstanding
are
Preachers
,
and
from
that
degree
are
promoted
to
the
office
of
Mufti
,
in
which
they
behave
themselves
according
to
their
affected
carelesness
,
with
a
readiness
and
facility
to
subscribe
all
sentences
to
the
satisfaction
,
and
in
favour
of
the
demandant
;
adding
for
the
most
part
of
these
words
.
Well
〈◊〉
ealem
bissenab
,
God
knows
that
which
is
best
.
As
to
the
manner
of
their
life
and
practice
,
they
are
punctual
observers
of
the
rites
of
the
Mahometan
Religion
and
constitutions
of
their
civil
Law
,
but
much
incline
to
yield
to
the
course
of
their
own
〈◊〉
,
and
the
force
of
passion
;
they
drink
Wine
not
to
appear
Cynical
or
unsociable
,
but
more
generally
addict
themselves
to
Electuaries
composed
of
〈◊〉
,
which
〈◊〉
to
augment
their
natural
stupefaction
;
and
when
they
are
overcome
with
the
obscurity
of
this
vapour
,
whatsoever
you
affirm
though
never
so
contradictory
,
they
readily
〈◊〉
to
,
not
so
much
(
as
they
confess
)
from
a
perswasion
to
one
proposition
more
then
another
,
but
of
a
pleasing
compliance
to
their
companions
,
which
humour
the
nature
of
their
Sect
allows
of
.
And
though
they
stile
the
Eschraki
Dogmatical
and
obstinate
opiniators
;
yet
by
experience
it
is
observed
that
the
Mufties
Educated
in
the
Eschrakian
Schools
have
been
much
more
fortunate
then
those
of
the
Hairetian
Sect
;
because
the
former
having
a
certain
foundation
of
principles
,
have
been
cautious
in
signing
〈◊〉
,
or
delivering
their
Sentence
in
the
resolution
of
weighty
Matters
of
State
,
choosing
rather
to
renounce
their
Office
,
then
their
reason
.
But
the
others
being
negligent
and
incurious
in
their
determinations
,
as
if
fortune
did
direct
them
more
to
the
true
part
then
solidity
of
judgment
;
have
been
alwayes
free
and
open
in
their
Sentences
;
by
which
means
events
of
State
falling
out
unhappily
,
and
the
miscarriage
attributed
to
the
councel
of
the
〈◊〉
,
they
have
been
oftner
subject
to
the
punishment
of
banishment
or
death
,
then
〈◊〉
other
Opponents
.
We
shall
not
proceed
to
swell
this
Work
with
a
longer
Catalogue
of
these
Sects
,
least
we
should
seem
over
〈◊〉
to
the
Reader
,
and
instead
of
pleasing
his
Palate
,
should
over-charge
his
Stomach
;
otherwise
we
might
proceed
to
recite
as
many
Sects
as
there
are
Towns
or
Schools
in
the
Empire
,
in
every
one
of
which
some
pragmatical
Preacher
or
other
have
always
started
a
new
opinion
,
which
can
never
want
Disciples
.
And
certainly
the
diversity
of
opinions
in
Turky
is
almost
infinite
,
and
more
numerous
then
in
England
,
or
other
parts
of
Christendom
,
though
commonly
not
proceeding
from
the
same
malice
,
nor
laid
with
the
same
design
to
the
prejudice
of
the
State
:
the
reason
of
this
variety
amongst
the
Turks
I
attribute
to
the
many
Religions
which
voluntarily
,
and
for
interest
or
by
force
have
entered
into
the
Mahometan
superstition
,
many
of
which
being
Grecians
,
and
instructed
in
the
Arts
and
Sciences
with
which
that
Empire
once
flourished
,
which
was
the
Mine
and
Treasury
of
Philosophy
and
Learning
,
did
afterwards
mix
with
their
new
Religions
(
not
being
wholy
satisfyed
with
the
Alchoran
)
certain
Traditions
and
Opinions
of
the
ancient
Philosophers
:
And
several
other
Nations
,
as
Russians
,
Muscovites
,
Chircassians
,
and
the
like
,
retaining
some
few
remembrances
of
their
first
Notions
and
Principles
,
make
a
farther
addition
to
this
ill
compounded
medley
,
which
also
receiving
some
difference
and
variety
as
they
encreased
and
were
propagated
,
have
multiplyed
to
a
number
both
unprofitable
and
tedious
to
search
farther
into
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
Of
the
Dervises
.
IT
is
commonly
known
and
received
,
that
the
Turkish
Religion
is
an
absurd
composition
of
the
Christian
and
Jewish
Rites
;
in
imitation
of
the
former
of
which
doubtless
their
Monasteries
and
Orders
of
religious
men
were
introduced
;
most
of
which
incline
to
a
pretended
mortification
and
strictness
of
life
;
to
poverty
,
and
renuntiation
of
the
worlds
enjoyments
,
according
to
the
devotion
of
Christians
a
thousand
years
past
,
whose
piety
and
exemplary
lives
drew
Infidels
to
extract
a
rough
Copy
of
their
elevated
vertues
.
I
have
been
the
more
curious
in
making
an
exact
enquiry
into
the
Customs
,
Institutions
and
Doctrines
of
the
Mahometan
Convents
,
because
I
find
relations
hereof
sparingly
scattered
in
other
Books
,
and
that
obscurely
without
punctuality
or
certainty
:
But
I
shall
promise
my
Reader
to
deliver
nothing
herein
,
but
what
I
have
good
Authority
for
,
and
taken
from
the
mouth
of
the
most
Learned
of
their
Seighs
or
Preachers
which
are
the
Heads
or
Superiours
of
these
Societies
.
The
Doctors
of
the
Mahometan
Law
inform
me
,
that
their
Religious
houses
and
Institutions
,
are
as
ancient
as
Mahomet
,
from
whom
general
orders
and
instructions
were
derived
for
their
oeconomy
,
first
to
his
Disciple
Hali
;
but
our
Turkish
History
and
other
Records
make
no
mention
of
these
Monasteries
,
till
within
these
three
hundred
and
fifty
years
,
in
the
time
of
Orchanes
second
King
of
the
Turks
,
who
is
famed
to
have
been
the
first
founder
of
Houses
of
these
Orders
.
Those
of
the
Mahometan
Faith
,
who
first
framed
rules
and
〈◊〉
for
these
Religions
,
were
two
,
viz.
Chalvettee
and
〈◊〉
,
which
after
Mahomet
are
esteemed
the
two
Fountains
from
whence
other
Orders
are
proceeded
,
which
are
these
following
;
from
Chalvettee
are
derived
The
first
Founders
and
Masters
of
these
Orders
.
-
Nimetulahi
from
Nimetula
-
Kadri
from
Kadri
-
Kalenderi
from
Kalendar
-
Edhemi
from
Edhem
-
Hizrevi
from
Hizr
-
Bektassee
from
Bektass
.
From
Nacksbendee
proceed
only
two
,
viz.
Their
Original
Founders
.
-
Ebrbuharee
from
Ebrbuhar
-
Mevelevee
from
Mevelava
.
These
several
Orders
we
shall
distinctly
touch
upon
,
beginning
with
the
Mevelevee
,
which
though
set
down
here
last
,
yet
because
for
fame
amongst
the
Turks
,
they
are
the
first
,
we
〈◊〉
most
largely
and
particularly
treat
of
them
.
The
Mevelevee
,
otherwise
and
most
commonly
named
Dervise
,
which
word
signifies
Poor
and
renouncers
of
the
world
,
have
their
chief
and
Superiour
foundation
in
Iconium
,
which
consists
of
at
the
least
Their
Superiour
.
four
hundred
Dervises
,
and
governs
all
the
other
Convents
of
that
Order
within
the
Turkish
Empire
,
by
vertue
of
a
Charter
given
them
by
Ottoman
first
of
the
Mahometan
Kings
,
who
out
of
devotion
to
their
Religion
once
placed
their
Prior
or
Superiour
in
his
Royal
Throne
,
because
having
been
his
Tutor
,
and
he
who
girted
on
his
Sword
(
which
is
the
principal
Ceremony
of
Coronation
)
he
granted
him
and
his
successors
ample
Authority
and
Rule
over
all
others
of
the
same
Profession
.
They
pretend
to
great
Patience
,
Humility
,
Modesty
,
Charity
and
Their
Postures
.
Silence
in
presence
of
their
Superiour
or
others
;
their
eyes
are
alwayes
fixed
downwards
,
their
heads
hanging
towards
their
breast
,
and
their
bodies
bending
forwards
.
Their
shirts
are
of
the
coursest
Linnen
can
be
made
,
with
a
White
Their
Cloathing
.
Plad
or
Mantle
about
their
shoulders
:
but
most
wear
a
loose
kind
of
Garment
made
of
Wool
at
〈◊〉
or
in
Anatolia
,
of
a
dark
colour
;
their
Caps
or
what
they
wear
on
their
heads
,
is
like
the
Crown
of
a
Hat
of
the
largest
size
,
made
of
course
Camels
hair
of
a
whitish
colour
;
their
Legs
are
alwayes
bare
,
and
their
Breasts
open
,
which
some
of
them
burn
or
sear
in
token
of
greater
devotion
:
they
wear
also
a
Leathern
girdle
with
some
shining
stone
upon
the
Buckle
before
,
either
of
Marble
or
Alablaster
,
Porphyry
,
Ivory
,
or
some
thing
that
makes
a
great
shew
or
luster
.
The
Prior
over
a
Convent
of
Dervises
The
Habit
of
Dervises
Besides
their
Fast
of
Ramazan
,
they
keep
a
weekly
Fast
on
every
Their
Fasts
.
Thursday
,
on
which
day
,
none
unless
for
some
indisposition
of
health
or
other
lawful
cause
,
hath
license
to
eat
,
untill
after
Sun-setting
.
Every
Tuesday
and
Friday
the
Superiour
of
the
Convent
makes
a
Sermon
or
exposition
of
some
Verses
in
the
Alchoran
,
or
out
of
the
Books
wrote
by
their
Founder
,
or
some
other
prime
Doctor
of
the
Mahometan
Law
;
after
which
is
done
,
the
Dervises
with
marvellous
modesty
Their
turning
round
.
and
reverence
bowing
to
their
Superiour
,
begin
to
turn
round
,
some
of
them
with
that
swift
motion
,
that
their
faces
can
scarce
be
seen
;
a
certain
Pipe
made
of
a
Cane
,
sounding
all
the
time
of
this
motion
;
and
on
a
sudden
when
the
Musick
ceases
,
they
all
stop
with
that
exactness
and
firmness
,
shewing
no
symptoms
of
a
disordered
or
swimmimg
brain
;
to
which
having
accustomed
themselves
from
their
infancy
or
youth
,
in
some
years
that
motion
becomes
as
natural
,
with
as
little
disturbance
to
their
Head
or
Stomach
,
as
to
walk
forward
,
or
to
use
any
other
exercise
which
nature
is
delighted
with
.
This
custom
(
they
say
)
they
observe
with
great
devotion
in
imitation
of
their
first
Founder
Mevelana
,
who
for
fourteen
dayes
together
,
and
without
taking
any
nourishment
,
used
this
Vertiginous
motion
by
a
miraculous
assistance
(
his
Friend
Hamze
,
or
Companion
,
all
that
time
sounding
by
him
with
his
Flute
or
Pipe
)
untill
at
last
falling
into
an
extasie
,
he
received
strange
〈◊〉
,
and
divine
commands
for
the
institution
of
this
his
Order
:
the
Pipe
they
play
on
,
they
esteem
for
an
ancient
and
sanctifyed
sort
of
Musick
,
and
to
be
that
with
which
〈◊〉
and
the
other
holy
Shepherds
in
the
Old
Testament
praised
God
.
It
hath
a
doleful
melancholy
sound
;
but
their
constant
exercise
and
application
thereunto
makes
it
as
Musical
as
can
be
imagined
in
such
an
Instrument
:
the
best
of
those
Canes
are
esteemed
to
come
from
〈◊〉
,
and
are
of
twenty
five
〈◊〉
price
.
But
this
sort
of
devotion
with
instrumental
Musick
,
is
by
Turks
themselves
disputed
against
,
denying
that
their
Founder
,
who
was
so
spiritual
a
man
,
did
ever
institute
,
or
himself
use
Musick
in
his
turning
round
;
because
the
Alchoran
expressely
forbids
all
devotion
and
service
of
God
with
Musick
,
but
only
with
the
natural
and
living
voice
;
And
that
is
the
reason
,
why
in
calling
their
people
to
prayers
they
use
no
Bells
,
but
only
the
voice
of
a
man
;
and
for
this
cause
I
remember
,
that
in
my
time
prohibitions
have
been
made
by
publick
Authority
against
this
practice
of
the
Dervises
.
But
they
on
the
contrary
,
alledging
Davids
example
,
and
his
Dancing
before
the
Ark
as
Arguments
for
their
Musick
and
Giration
,
have
by
the
help
of
several
persons
in
power
,
many
of
them
being
greatly
affected
with
their
devotion
,
maintained
from
time
to
time
this
custom
and
institution
of
the
first
Founder
of
this
Order
,
notwithstanding
that
one
Vanni
〈◊〉
a
great
〈◊〉
or
Preacher
,
esteemed
as
a
knowing
Person
by
the
Grand
Signior
and
all
the
Court
,
hath
by
his
Authority
endeavoured
to
Reform
this
Corruption
(
as
he
calls
it
)
amongst
them
.
They
profess
Poverty
,
Chastity
,
and
Obedience
,
like
Capuchin
Friers
Their
〈◊〉
.
or
other
Orders
of
St.
Francis
;
but
if
any
have
not
the
gift
of
continence
;
he
may
obtain
License
to
leave
his
Convent
and
marry
;
but
of
these
,
they
observe
that
none
ever
thrived
or
lived
happily
with
contentment
,
that
renounced
this
Dedication
to
Gods
Service
.
The
〈◊〉
serve
in
the
most
servile
Offices
,
and
in
time
others
supply
Their
Employment
.
their
places
;
they
lie
as
companions
two
together
in
a
Cell
,
some
of
which
employ
their
time
in
Learning
to
Read
and
Write
in
Turkish
,
Arabick
and
Persian
;
but
most
yield
to
their
slothful
temperament
to
which
they
are
naturally
addicted
:
but
because
the
nature
of
man
is
restless
,
and
must
employ
it self
either
in
good
or
bad
actions
;
most
of
these
associates
exercise
some
kind
of
Legerdemain
,
or
tricks
to
amuse
the
minds
of
the
common
people
;
and
some
really
apply
themselves
to
〈◊〉
and
Conjurations
by
help
of
familiar
spirits
.
Busbequius
tells
strange
Stories
of
one
with
whom
he
was
acquainted
,
that
he
would
strike
a
stone
of
great
weight
and
bigness
against
his
bare
Breast
with
that
force
and
violence
as
were
sufficient
to
〈◊〉
down
an
Ox
,
or
break
the
bones
of
the
〈◊〉
Gyant
;
and
that
the
same
man
he
hath
seen
take
an
Iron
Bar
red
hot
from
the
fire
and
hole
it
in
his
mouth
,
and
though
the
spittle
and
moisture
of
his
mouth
〈◊〉
with
the
heat
,
yet
he
seemed
to
take
it
thence
again
without
the
least
〈◊〉
or
burning
imaginable
.
This
sort
of
people
of
all
other
〈◊〉
,
addict
themselves
to
drink
Wine
,
Strong-Waters
,
and
other
intoxicating
Liquors
;
and
eat
Opium
in
that
quantity
,
by
degrees
using
their
bodies
thereunto
,
that
no
〈◊〉
or
Mithridates
himself
who
was
nourished
with
poison
,
are
capable
to
digest
half
that
proportion
that
these
men
will
do
;
the
effect
of
which
is
at
first
,
like
men
drunk
or
mad
,
to
raise
their
spirits
to
a
sort
of
distracted
Mirth
,
and
afterwards
when
the
subtle
vapours
are
consumed
and
spent
,
and
a
dull
stupefaction
overcomes
them
,
they
name
it
an
extasie
,
which
they
account
very
holy
and
divine
in
imitation
of
their
first
Founder
,
who
was
often
observed
to
put
himself
into
this
condition
;
and
therefore
what
helps
may
be
found
to
excite
Mirth
or
distraction
,
is
lawful
and
allowable
in
this
Order
.
There
is
a
famous
Monastery
of
these
in
Egypt
,
invocating
for
their
Saint
one
Kederlee
,
which
by
the
Stories
they
tell
of
him
should
be
St.
George
,
in
conformity
with
whom
all
other
Dervises
maintain
a
Reverend
〈◊〉
of
this
Saint
,
affirming
that
in
his
life
he
was
a
valiant
Horseman
,
killed
Dragons
and
all
sorts
of
venemous
Beasts
;
and
now
being
departed
this
life
,
God
for
preservation
of
good
men
hath
given
him
power
to
deliver
such
as
being
in
distress
,
invoaks
his
assistance
;
especially
those
who
are
at
Sea
,
and
at
the
point
of
shipwrack
;
and
that
he
with
an
extraordinary
swiftness
of
motion
flies
from
one
part
of
the
world
to
another
in
the
twinkling
of
an
eye
,
and
seasonably
comes
in
to
their
succour
.
These
by
vertue
of
that
blessing
Kederlee
confers
upon
them
,
pretend
to
charm
Serpents
and
Adders
,
and
〈◊〉
them
as
familiarly
as
we
do
the
most
innocent
and
domestick
creatures
;
which
art
,
as
I
have
heard
from
good
Authority
,
is
not
peculiar
in
Egypt
only
to
Dervises
,
but
to
other
men
who
are
said
to
be
naturally
endued
with
a
vertue
against
the
poisonous
bites
of
Vipers
and
other
venomous
Beasts
;
who
putting
great
numbers
of
them
into
a
bag
together
,
do
〈◊〉
and
sort
them
out
with
their
hands
,
as
one
would
do
Worms
or
Muscles
;
and
others
with
a
word
charm
Serpents
from
moving
as
they
crawl
along
the
Banks
of
〈◊〉
,
which
gifts
these
men
pretend
to
inherit
from
their
Parents
,
and
others
to
〈◊〉
in
reward
of
their
vertues
and
sanctity
.
This
sort
of
Egyptian
Dervises
have
Sainted
the
Horse
of
St.
George
,
and
have
seated
him
in
Paradise
with
〈◊〉
other
three
beasts
in
high
respect
and
esteem
amongst
the
Turks
,
viz.
the
Asse
on
which
Christ
road
,
the
Camel
of
Mahomet
,
and
the
Dog
of
the
seven
Sleepers
.
A
Sort
of
Dervise
that
Travailes
the
World
These
Dervises
have
Monasteries
in
the
most
famous
places
of
the
Turkish
Empire
,
which
serve
the
travelling
Pilgrims
of
this
Order
for
Inns
and
places
of
entertainment
:
for
they
above
all
other
Religious
Turks
,
journey
and
travel
from
one
place
to
another
,
where
the
〈◊〉
Religion
is
professed
,
under
pretence
of
preaching
and
propagating
their
Faith
;
and
thus
they
travel
upon
Charity
of
their
Monasteries
and
Alms
of
others
into
Persia
,
China
,
and
the
Dominions
of
the
Mogul
,
by
which
means
they
become
the
best
spies
and
intelligencers
of
any
that
are
found
in
the
Eastern
parts
of
the
world
.
I
remember
at
Adrianople
to
have
seen
the
Ruine
of
one
of
these
Monasteries
situated
on
a
pleasant
hill
,
and
in
good
Air
,
that
oversees
the
whole
City
and
Plains
round
about
;
which
upon
enquiry
I
understand
was
demolished
by
the
famous
Visier
Kuperli
;
because
it
was
discovered
to
be
a
Rendezvous
of
the
lewd
Women
of
the
Town
,
and
a
Stew
where
the
young
Gallants
debauched
the
Wives
of
the
richest
Turks
,
to
whom
their
Husbands
had
given
liberty
in
honour
to
the
Sanctity
of
the
place
,
to
be
often
present
at
the
devotion
of
the
Dervises
;
but
their
way
of
practice
being
too
publick
and
scandalous
,
the
Foundation
of
their
house
by
the
order
of
the
Visier
was
razed
to
the
ground
.
CHAP.
XIV
.
Of
the
Order
of
Religious
Turks
called
Ebrbuharee
.
THis
Order
of
Ebrbuharee
was
first
instituted
by
their
founder
and
institutor
Ebrbuhar
from
whom
they
have
their
denomination
,
who
herein
followed
the
Precepts
and
Rules
of
his
Master
Nacsbende
,
from
whom
in
like
manner
the
Order
of
Meveleve
or
〈◊〉
are
derived
:
for
the
better
understanding
this
sort
of
people
,
the
Reader
may
take
this
following
,
as
an
authentick
discourse
relating
to
their
manners
and
original
,
which
I
shall
deliver
Verbatim
as
given
me
in
writing
by
one
esteemed
Learned
amongst
the
Turks
,
and
was
a
Hadgi
or
Pilgrim
,
and
made
it
his
business
to
inform
me
of
this
Sect.
Sultan
Bajazet
,
said
he
,
in
the
year
of
Mahomet
nine
hundred
and
eleven
,
erected
a
Mosch
and
Convent
in
Constantinople
,
dedicated
to
this
Holy
Emir
Ebrbuhar
(
that
is
of
the
race
of
Mahomet
)
upon
whom
rest
the
mercy
of
the
Creator
.
This
man
both
extrinsecally
as
to
appearance
in
the
world
,
and
intrinsecally
as
to
his
devout
soul
,
was
famous
and
renowned
for
the
Miracles
he
worked
;
on
which
Fabrick
Sultan
Selim
afterwards
bestowed
a
fountain
of
water
.
This
Ebrbuhar
Schollar
of
Nacsbende
,
taking
into
his
Company
the
assistance
of
Abdullah
and
Ilahi
and
〈◊〉
,
Preachers
and
Heads
of
other
Ilahi
.
Convents
,
came
out
of
Asia
to
propagate
their
Doctrine
in
Europe
.
Their
actions
were
governed
with
Meekness
,
Gravity
and
Silence
,
and
laying
aside
all
Superstitious
Worships
,
they
exercise
themselves
in
pious
actions
;
their
discourses
amongst
themselves
were
nothing
in
relation
to
the
things
of
the
world
,
but
of
Matters
relating
to
a
future
life
.
These
〈◊〉
religious
fast
for
the
most
part
on
〈◊〉
and
Thursdays
;
And
both
they
and
those
devoted
to
their
order
abstain
from
all
Meats
that
carry
with
them
any
fetulent
or
ungrateful
smells
,
and
in
this
manner
these
devout
people
exercised
in
abstinence
and
a
moral
life
,
and
swallowed
up
or
transported
with
the
illumination
of
God
,
and
attending
to
their
daily
prayers
Commemoration
of
Gods
mercy
,
and
other
offices
of
devotion
acquire
a
holy
disposition
and
preparation
for
Celestial
glory
.
As
to
the
Holy
Emir
Ebrbuhar
,
whose
Mysterious
life
may
God
sanctifie
to
us
;
was
nourished
with
Bread
made
of
Barley
,
Oil
of
Olives
,
Honey
and
Grapes
,
and
abstained
from
all
things
of
a
strong
scent
or
savour
,
he
eat
but
three
times
a
year
,
giving
himself
continually
to
Fasting
and
Prayer
;
he
was
a
man
of
great
Sanctity
,
full
of
Divine
Revelation
,
his
attractive
vertue
was
grateful
to
all
,
to
his
Feet
from
divers
Countries
were
many
diseased
persons
brought
,
which
afterwards
returned
sound
and
healthful
to
their
own
homes
;
all
which
is
the
relation
of
my
Doctor
and
great
admirer
of
the
Mahometan
Religion
.
In
commendation
of
the
religious
of
this
Order
,
are
these
Verses
in
the
Persian
tongue
.
Gher
hakiki
iahi
der
gehan
bulendi
Nakschibendi
Kiun
Nakschibendi
;
That
is
,
If
thou
wouldst
find
in
the
world
one
accomplished
as
a
true
Heroe
,
make
thy self
a
Nakschibendi
,
who
is
the
true
pattern
of
a
Servant
of
God
.
And
notwithstanding
this
great
pretended
purity
and
sanctity
of
these
men
,
they
are
yet
by
the
generality
esteemed
Hereticks
in
the
Mahometan
superstition
,
because
they
judge
themselves
not
obliged
to
the
Pilgrimage
of
〈◊〉
,
by
reason
of
their
pretended
purity
of
soul
and
〈◊〉
Raptures
,
which
elevate
them
above
the
world
,
and
enable
them
in
their
very
Cells
to
be
present
,
or
have
a
clear
Prospect
into
their
Holy
Mecha
.
CHAP.
XV.
Of
the
Nimetulahi
.
ONe
sort
of
those
who
are
accounted
in
the
number
of
Chalvetti
is
the
Nimetalahi
;
they
had
their
beginning
in
the
Hegira
or
year
of
〈◊〉
777
,
and
their
denomination
from
one
of
that
name
,
famous
for
his
Doctrine
and
severity
of
life
in
the
time
of
Sultan
Mahomet
,
Son
of
Bajazet
,
called
by
the
〈◊〉
Ilderim
,
or
the
Son
of
Thunder
;
He
was
an
excellent
Physician
,
and
renowned
for
his
vertues
amongst
the
vulgar
;
for
better
knowledge
of
his
Life
and
Doctrine
,
the
Reader
may
take
notice
what
one
of
this
Order
related
to
me
in
admiration
of
his
Master
.
He
was
one
,
said
he
,
who
preached
and
published
the
truth
,
mortifyed
his
body
,
followed
not
the
affections
of
the
carnal
Appetite
,
knew
the
intrinsick
nature
and
Quiddity
of
all
creatures
,
rendred
continual
Prayers
and
Praises
to
his
Creator
;
and
so
long
resigned
himself
entirely
to
speculation
,
untill
he
arrived
to
the
Ravishment
of
Extasies
and
Raptures
,
in
which
he
oftentimes
obtained
the
happiness
to
discourse
with
God
.
He
〈◊〉
of
all
those
things
which
God
made
lawful
for
humane
nourishment
,
without
observation
of
Fasts
or
strictness
in
Diet
,
but
day
and
night
continued
in
his
prayers
and
devotions
:
whilst
he
slept
he
extended
not
his
feet
like
the
beasts
of
sense
,
who
eat
Corn
and
Hay
in
the
Stables
;
sometimes
the
fear
of
God
made
him
tremble
,
and
his
countenance
became
melancholy
and
affrighted
with
the
apprehension
of
his
Majesty
.
And
to
this
perfection
none
ever
arrived
,
nor
to
that
intimate
knowledge
of
the
divine
Secrets
.
The
professors
of
this
Order
assemble
every
Munday
night
to
praise
the
Unity
of
the
Divine
Nature
,
and
Celebrate
the
name
of
God
with
Hymns
and
Songs
.
Those
that
would
initiate
themselves
into
this
Order
,
are
obliged
to
make
a
Quarentene
first
,
or
〈◊〉
sequestred
in
a
Chamber
for
the
space
of
forty
dayes
,
with
twenty
four
drams
of
Meat
a
day
,
during
which
time
they
see
the
face
of
God
,
the
sublime
Paradise
,
and
praise
the
Creator
and
Framer
of
the
universe
;
at
the
expiration
of
their
term
,
they
are
taken
forth
by
the
rest
of
the
Fraternity
,
who
taking
hands
Dance
in
a
Morris
;
in
which
Vagary
,
if
any
Vision
appear
to
the
Novices
from
God
,
they
throw
their
Cloaths
behind
them
,
and
fall
flat
with
their
〈◊〉
on
the
ground
,
like
men
astonished
or
strook
with
an
Apoplexy
,
untill
such
time
as
the
Prior
or
chief
of
their
Order
coming
and
making
prayers
for
them
,
they
return
by
degrees
to
their
sense
again
,
and
taking
them
up
with
their
eyes
red
and
distorted
,
they
remain
a
while
like
men
drunk
,
distracted
or
stupid
;
but
afterwards
their
〈◊〉
spirits
being
better
collected
,
the
Prior
demands
in
secret
their
Visions
and
Revelations
,
which
they
communicate
to
him
,
or
some
other
serious
and
grave
person
well
instructed
in
the
Mysteries
of
their
profession
.
CHAP.
XVI
.
Of
the
Kadri
THis
is
another
of
those
six
Religions
which
are
derived
from
〈◊〉
,
which
had
one
Abdul
Kadri
Ghilani
for
its
first
Founder
,
a
man
greatly
admired
for
his
wisdom
and
abstinence
,
whose
Sepulchre
is
found
without
Babylon
,
to
which
place
many
of
those
who
enter
into
the
Regular
Orders
of
these
Convents
make
their
Pilgrimages
.
Those
who
enter
into
this
Religion
,
must
perform
their
Novitiate
with
degrees
of
abstinence
and
fasting
;
wherefore
when
first
they
take
the
〈◊〉
upon
them
,
there
is
bestowed
upon
them
a
small
Cudgel
made
of
the
Wood
of
a
Willow
,
weighing
when
fresh
and
green
four
hundred
drams
,
which
they
are
alwayes
to
carry
about
them
hung
at
their
Girdle
;
by
the
weight
of
this
they
take
their
daily
allowance
of
bread
,
untill
such
time
as
the
Wood
becoming
exceeding
dry
,
is
also
much
the
lighter
,
and
so
according
as
the
weight
thereof
lightens
,
their
proportion
of
Bread
diminishes
.
Besides
their
prayers
of
five
times
a
day
,
to
which
all
Mahometans
are
bound
,
they
are
obliged
to
spend
the
whole
or
best
part
of
the
night
with
turning
round
at
the
sound
of
a
little
Pipe
,
and
to
utter
this
word
,
Hai
,
Hai
,
which
signifies
Alive
,
being
one
of
the
Attributes
of
God
:
and
this
they
do
in
imitation
of
the
Custom
used
by
their
Founder
,
who
is
said
to
have
pronounced
this
word
Hai
,
so
often
,
and
with
that
vehemency
,
that
the
vein
of
his
breast
bursting
,
the
blood
gushed
out
upon
the
Wall
,
and
made
the
word
Hai.
Wherefore
all
his
Disciples
to
follow
the
example
of
their
Master
,
taking
hands
together
in
a
ring
,
repeat
this
word
,
Hai
,
Hai
,
with
so
much
violence
,
and
so
often
,
untill
they
fall
on
the
ground
without
breath
or
life
;
those
who
last
out
longest
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
the
dead
from
the
Chamber
,
and
lay
them
to
recover
their
spirits
after
their
strained
exercise
;
and
this
they
do
every
Friday
night
.
Every
one
of
these
are
obliged
once
in
the
year
to
a
retirement
of
forty
dayes
,
in
a
little
Cell
free
from
all
company
or
conversation
,
during
which
time
they
are
wholy
to
give
themselves
to
meditations
,
and
to
observe
〈◊〉
dreams
,
and
so
recount
them
to
their
Superiour
,
who
studies
the
interpretation
of
them
,
and
from
them
Divines
of
future
things
.
They
have
many
times
license
from
their
Superiour
,
to
be
drunk
or
intoxicate
themselves
with
Aqua
vitae
,
Opium
,
or
any
stupisying
Drugs
,
to
be
better
able
to
perform
with
more
spirit
and
vehemency
their
mad
Dance
.
These
fellows
are
of
a
refined
wit
,
notable
Sophisters
and
Hypocrites
;
their
secrets
they
reveal
to
none
but
those
of
their
own
profession
,
by
which
means
they
are
subtle
to
cheat
those
of
other
Religions
.
They
are
not
debarred
from
the
liberty
of
Marriage
,
but
if
they
do
marry
they
are
excluded
from
the
Convent
,
and
may
wear
any
sort
of
habit
,
yet
for
distinction
sake
they
wear
Black
Buttons
;
those
that
live
in
the
Convent
,
carry
a
certain
white
Plad
of
a
course
Cloth
,
their
Heads
with
hair
unshaven
,
without
Caps
or
other
covering
,
and
〈◊〉
feet
bare
.
These
are
called
Kadri
,
and
have
a
convent
at
〈◊〉
in
Constantinople
.
The
Founder
of
this
Order
,
called
,
as
we
have
said
before
,
Abdul
Kadir
Ghilan
,
was
born
in
the
Hegira
or
year
of
〈◊〉
five
hundred
sixty
one
,
and
dyed
in
the
year
six
hundred
fifty
seven
;
he
was
esteemed
both
a
Lawyer
and
a
Philosopher
;
his
Master
or
Instructor
was
Abdul
Mumin
〈◊〉
,
who
composed
two
Books
,
one
called
Mugrib
or
the
Arabian
Grammer
,
and
another
called
Andalus
.
At
that
time
that
Helakin
Son
of
Genghiz
Han
came
to
Babylon
,
he
caused
him
to
kill
one
Alkami
then
Vice-King
of
that
City
,
for
being
of
the
Persian
Sect
,
called
by
the
Turks
Rafizi
or
Hereticks
,
because
they
reject
Abubecher
,
Omar
and
Osman
,
as
Apochryphal
Writers
,
and
attribute
not
to
them
that
honour
of
Holy
men
,
which
is
given
by
the
Turks
.
The
Prior
or
chief
of
the
Convent
of
this
Order
,
teach
their
Disciples
a
certain
prayer
,
which
they
whisper
in
their
ears
that
it
may
not
be
overheard
or
known
by
others
;
this
they
are
obliged
to
repeat
every
moment
with
little
intermission
,
unless
at
times
set
apart
for
the
offices
of
nature
;
and
boast
that
it
hath
so
much
of
efficacy
in
it
,
that
by
the
vertue
thereof
,
they
obtain
the
enjoyment
of
divine
visions
and
revelations
.
Their
posture
is
,
like
other
religious
Mahometans
,
to
sit
with
their
heads
hanging
down
,
and
their
Noses
in
their
Breasts
,
which
they
call
〈◊〉
;
the
better
to
keep
them
from
distraction
or
wandring
thoughts
,
during
their
contemplations
of
heaven
,
and
the
vanity
of
satisfying
the
carnal
appetite
.
Amongst
the
many
Miracles
that
the
followers
of
this
Order
recount
of
their
Master
,
one
is
this
,
That
coming
once
to
Babylon
to
inhabit
amongst
the
other
superstitious
persons
and
Santones
of
that
City
,
they
hearing
of
his
approach
went
forth
to
meet
him
,
one
of
them
carrying
in
his
hand
a
dish
filled
with
water
;
from
whence
they
would
infer
,
that
as
that
dish
was
full
to
the
brim
so
as
to
be
capable
of
containing
no
more
,
so
their
City
was
so
replenished
with
Learned
and
Religious
persons
,
that
there
was
no
place
to
receive
him
:
Whereupon
this
subtle
Sophister
studying
to
confute
this
Hieroglyphick
,
whereby
they
would
excuse
the
courtesie
of
due
Hospitality
,
stretching
his
arms
first
towards
Heaven
,
and
then
bowed
down
and
gathered
a
Rose
leafe
which
he
laid
on
the
water
,
which
before
had
filled
the
dish
:
by
which
piece
of
ingenuity
,
he
not
only
confuted
the
parable
of
the
Churlish
Babylonians
,
but
also
so
took
with
them
,
that
they
registred
it
as
a
Miracle
of
wisdom
,
and
bringing
him
into
their
City
with
triumph
,
made
him
the
Superiour
of
all
their
Orders
.
CHAP.
XVII
.
Of
the
Order
of
Kalenderi
.
a
Santone
or
Holy
man
THis
Order
may
rather
be
termed
the
Sect
of
Epicureans
,
then
men
retired
to
mortifie
their
appetites
,
and
deny
the
world
,
as
all
other
of
the
religious
and
regulated
Turks
pretend
;
but
yet
this
sort
of
Fanaticks
pretend
to
Religion
by
a
different
way
of
Libertinism
and
looseness
in
their
conversation
;
which
they
act
so
publickly
,
that
they
are
not
ashamed
to
profess
their
institution
and
customs
to
be
after
this
manner
In
the
time
that
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Son
of
Melkaziz
Ohoma
the
Son
of
〈◊〉
,
being
ready
to
resign
up
his
last
breath
,
bequeathed
to
his
Son
Mahomet
Melik
Kiamel
,
the
Government
of
Cairo
,
and
all
the
other
parts
of
the
Kingdom
of
Egypt
:
〈◊〉
and
Jerusalem
to
his
Son
Isa
〈◊〉
Muazin
and
Diarbekir
,
to
his
third
Son
Eschrefmusa
;
There
lived
a
certain
Santone
,
who
alwayes
mentioned
the
name
of
God
with
the
sound
of
his
Pipe
,
and
with
that
Musick
recreated
himself
day
and
night
,
not
after
a
chearful
and
merry
humour
,
but
with
sad
and
melancholy
Tunes
,
accompanied
his
Pipe
with
Tears
and
Sighs
.
He
was
an
excellent
Musician
,
and
a
deep
Philosopher
,
endued
with
those
supernatural
vertues
as
enabled
him
to
work
Miracles
clear
,
and
notorious
to
all
the
world
;
he
was
a
Hermite
,
called
in
Arabick
Abdal
;
went
with
his
head
bare
,
and
his
body
full
of
wounds
,
without
Shirt
or
other
Clothing
,
besides
a
Skin
of
some
wild
Beast
thrown
about
his
Shoulders
,
at
his
Girdle
he
wore
some
finely
polished
stone
;
his
wrists
,
instead
of
Diamonds
or
Stones
of
value
,
he
wore
counterfeit
Jewels
,
which
carryed
a
lustre
and
fair
appearance
with
them
;
this
man
was
called
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
who
was
continually
singing
Arabick
Sonnets
,
and
according
to
them
Musical
Airs
,
making
also
harmonious
compositions
so
artificially
,
that
he
seemed
another
David
.
But
how
strict
and
sober
soever
this
Santone
was
,
his
Disciples
or
Proselytes
are
of
another
temper
,
being
wholy
given
up
to
Jollity
and
delights
,
they
banish
all
kind
of
melancholy
and
sadness
,
and
live
free
of
cares
,
passions
or
torments
of
the
mind
,
and
have
this
saying
amongst
them
,
This
day
is
ours
,
to
morrow
is
his
,
who
shall
live
to
enjoy
it
;
and
therefore
studiously
attend
to
lose
no
moment
or
least
part
of
their
pleasure
,
but
consume
their
time
in
eating
and
drinking
;
and
to
maintain
this
gluttony
they
will
sell
the
Stones
of
their
Girdles
,
their
Ear-rings
and
Bracelets
.
When
they
come
to
the
house
of
any
rich
man
or
person
of
Quality
,
they
accomodate
themselves
to
their
humour
,
giving
all
the
Family
pleasant
words
and
chearful
expressions
to
perswade
them
to
a
liberal
and
free
entertainment
.
The
Tavern
by
them
is
accounted
holy
as
the
Mosch
,
and
believe
they
serve
God
as
much
with
debauchery
or
liberal
use
of
his
creatures
(
as
they
call
it
)
as
others
with
severity
and
mortification
.
And
the
Turks
say
,
That
in
the
Hegira
615
,
the
Christians
become
Masters
of
Jerusalem
,
by
reason
that
the
Institutor
of
this
Order
of
the
Kalenderi
,
who
had
a
chief
hand
in
the
Government
of
the
City
,
was
found
drunk
when
it
was
assaulted
.
CHAP.
XVIII
.
Of
the
Edhemi
.
A
Religious
man
of
the
order
of
Edhemi
THe
original
Founder
of
this
Order
was
one
Ibrahim
Edhem
,
concerning
whom
the
Disciples
themselves
,
or
Followers
recount
things
very
obscurely
,
and
tell
us
Stories
that
his
Father
was
a
Slave
and
〈◊〉
by
Nation
,
and
went
one
day
under
the
Fort
Horanan
to
discourse
with
Ibnimelik
King
of
Cairo
,
that
he
was
a
man
very
comely
,
facetious
and
sober
in
his
carriage
,
alwayes
desiring
to
please
God
,
continued
in
the
Moschs
reading
the
Alchoran
,
and
in
prayer
day
and
night
with
his
face
prostrate
on
the
ground
,
and
often
repeating
these
words
;
O
God
,
thou
hast
given
me
so
much
wisdom
,
as
that
I
know
clearly
that
I
am
in
thy
direction
;
and
therefore
scorning
all
power
and
dominion
,
I
resign
my self
to
the
speculation
of
Philosophy
and
a
holy
life
.
His
Servants
seeing
this
his
devout
way
of
living
,
applyed
themselves
to
the
imitation
of
his
Austerity
,
and
abandoning
all
greatness
and
vanities
of
the
world
,
applyed
themselves
to
solitude
and
mortification
;
their
superfluous
garments
they
bestowed
on
the
Poor
,
giving
to
those
whose
necessities
required
them
.
Their
food
is
Bread
made
of
〈◊〉
,
and
Pray
frequently
with
Fasting
,
and
their
Priors
apply
themselves
much
to
a
faculty
in
Preaching
.
Their
principal
Covents
are
in
Cities
of
Persia
,
especially
Chorasan
.
Their
Cloathing
is
of
a
course
thick
Cloth
,
upon
their
heads
they
wear
a
Cap
of
Wool
,
with
a
Turbant
round
it
,
and
about
their
necks
a
white
Linnen
Cloth
striped
with
red
.
In
the
Deserts
they
converse
with
Lions
and
Tigers
,
salute
them
and
make
them
tame
,
and
by
the
miraculous
power
of
divine
assistance
entertain
discourse
with
〈◊〉
in
the
Wilderness
;
This
and
many
other
wild
discourses
they
make
of
this
Edhem
,
but
because
their
are
but
few
of
this
Order
in
Constantinople
,
being
most
appropriated
to
Persia
;
I
could
not
receive
so
particular
an
occount
of
their
Rule
and
Institutions
,
as
I
have
done
of
others
.
CHAP.
XIX
.
Of
the
Order
of
Bectasse
.
THe
original
Founder
of
this
Religion
,
is
of
no
ancient
Memory
or
standing
,
nor
had
his
Birth
or
Education
amongst
the
Santones
of
Arabia
,
from
whence
most
of
these
superstitious
pretenders
have
had
their
beginning
;
but
one
of
those
that
was
an
Army-Preacher
,
that
could
fight
as
well
as
pray
,
of
whom
my
learned
Hogia
gives
me
this
account
.
In
the
time
(
sayes
he
)
that
the
Warlike
and
Victorious
Sultan
Amurath
passed
with
his
Army
into
Servia
,
and
overcame
Lazarus
,
the
Despot
of
that
Country
,
and
slew
him
in
Battel
,
Becktash
was
then
preacher
to
Amurath
;
who
amongst
other
of
his
admonitions
forewarned
him
of
trusting
the
Servians
;
but
Amurath
out
of
his
couragious
spirit
replying
on
his
own
wisdom
Vid.
Chap.
20.
〈◊〉
.
1.
and
force
admitted
a
certain
Nobleman
called
Vilvo
,
upon
pretence
of
doing
him
homage
to
approach
near
him
and
kiss
his
hand
,
who
having
his
〈◊〉
ready
and
concealed
,
stabbed
Amurath
to
the
heart
,
and
with
that
blow
made
him
a
Martyr
.
Bectash
knowing
that
this
treacherous
death
of
his
Prince
,
must
needs
also
be
the
cause
of
〈◊〉
,
for
being
so
near
his
Person
,
and
prophesying
of
this
fatal
stroke
,
sought
not
to
prevent
it
,
but
made
preparations
for
his
own
death
.
And
in
order
thereunto
provided
himself
with
a
〈◊〉
Robe
with
long
Sleeves
,
which
he
proffered
to
all
those
which
were
his
admirers
,
and
Proselytes
,
to
be
kissed
as
a
mark
of
their
obedience
to
him
and
to
his
institutions
;
from
this
action
the
custom
hath
been
introduced
of
kissing
the
sleeve
of
the
Grand
Signior
.
The
Religious
of
this
Order
wear
on
their
heads
white
Caps
of
several
pieces
with
Turbants
of
Wool
,
twisted
in
the
fashion
of
a
Rope
,
they
observe
constantly
the
hours
of
prayer
,
which
they
perform
in
their
own
Assemblies
;
they
go
Cloathed
in
White
,
and
praise
the
Unity
of
God
,
crying
,
Hu
(
which
is
,
may
be
live
)
and
by
these
means
obtain
the
Grace
of
God
.
This
Santone
hath
many
millions
of
Disciples
and
Followers
;
now
all
the
Janizaries
of
the
Ottoman
Port
are
professors
of
the
same
Religion
.
This
Bactash
at
his
death
cut
off
one
of
his
sleeves
,
and
put
it
upon
the
head
of
one
of
his
religious
men
,
part
of
which
hung
down
on
his
shoulders
,
saying
,
after
this
,
you
shall
be
Janizares
,
which
signisies
a
new
Militia
;
and
from
that
time
began
their
original
institution
,
so
this
is
the
reason
why
the
Janizaries
wear
Caps
falling
behind
after
the
manner
of
sleeves
called
Ketche
.
This
Hagi
Bectash
was
a
person
exceedingly
attractive
in
his
conversation
,
holy
to
admiration
,
a
man
of
great
worth
,
and
Majestick
in
his
comportment
,
he
was
〈◊〉
in
the
City
Kyr
,
where
they
have
many
Convents
aud
Religious
followers
,
who
alwayes
praise
〈◊〉
adore
God
,
and
thus
far
my
Hogia
informs
me
.
But
whatsoever
he
sayes
,
this
Order
is
the
most
abhorred
in
the
world
by
the
Kadizadeli
,
because
that
Bectash
left
it
to
the
free
will
of
his
Disciples
,
either
to
observe
the
constant
hours
of
prayer
or
not
;
by
which
great
liberty
and
licentiousness
is
entered
amongst
the
Janizartes
,
who
are
Souldier-like
,
not
over
zealous
or
devoute
in
their
prayers
,
little
attendance
to
the
offices
of
devotion
.
In
some
Songs
which
this
Bectash
is
said
to
have
composed
;
it
is
often
repeated
,
that
none
hath
known
God
,
because
none
hath
seen
him
:
And
for
this
reason
the
most
zealous
Mahometans
call
the
Janizaries
Keferesis
,
which
signifies
without
faith
;
and
a
certain
Mufti
called
Ebusuud
delivered
his
sentence
or
Fetfa
,
to
the
question
demanded
him
;
if
a
Mussulman
or
believer
should
say
to
a
〈◊〉
,
thou
art
a
Pagan
,
what
punishment
he
should
merit
by
the
Law
?
he
replyed
,
that
a
man
is
an
Infidel
,
who
holds
a
〈◊〉
for
a
true
believer
.
Some
Friers
of
this
Order
of
Bectash
do
in
all
publick
shews
and
solemnities
march
near
the
person
of
the
Janizar
Aga
,
crying
continually
.
Hu
,
Hu
,
with
their
Daggers
drawn
.
They
are
a
most
licentious
sort
of
people
,
much
given
to
Sodomy
,
for
which
the
ignorant
and
loose
sort
of
Janizaries
are
willingly
their
Disciples
;
and
are
now
grown
into
that
vast
multitude
,
as
is
almost
impossible
to
exterpate
them
or
their
vices
;
though
corrosives
are
laid
to
eat
away
this
Gangreen
in
the
Militia
,
which
goes
creeping
on
with
an
unsensible
pace
;
as
we
shall
discourse
more
largely
in
the
next
Book
of
the
Turkish
Militia
.
CHAP.
XX.
Of
the
Order
of
Herewi
or
Hizrevi
.
IN
the
time
of
Orchanes
the
second
King
of
the
Turks
,
who
Governed
thirty
five
years
and
Reigned
eighty
three
,
and
dyed
in
the
Hegira
of
Mahomet
seven
hundred
and
sixteen
,
there
lived
in
Prusa
,
then
the
Regal
Seat
,
a
famous
Santone
called
Herewi
,
who
used
to
walk
up
and
down
,
and
as
an
act
of
charity
to
buy
the
Livers
and
Lights
of
Beasts
to
feed
Cats
and
Dogs
;
he
professed
poverty
and
severe
mortification
with
Tears
and
Sighs
,
which
he
acted
with
that
fervency
that
the
Angels
leaving
heaven
,
came
to
be
witness
of
his
holy
penance
.
The
fame
of
which
moved
Sultan
Orchanes
to
discourse
with
him
,
and
to
know
the
story
of
his
past
life
;
which
he
smiling
began
to
recount
,
and
told
him
,
that
he
formerly
was
a
King
derived
from
the
Line
of
Mahomet
,
had
compassed
with
his
arms
the
Rivers
of
Nilus
,
Euphrates
and
Tigris
,
had
governed
Provinces
with
his
Sword
and
Scepter
,
had
been
gloriously
and
triumphantly
adorned
with
precious
Stones
and
glittering
Arms
,
and
had
made
the
world
tremble
at
the
very
mention
of
his
name
.
But
at
last
considering
the
vanity
of
this
world
,
he
resolved
on
a
solitary
life
,
and
to
renounce
all
the
follies
and
small
satisfactions
of
riches
and
empty
honours
.
At
which
saying
,
Sultan
Orchanas
was
amazed
,
and
said
,
We
ought
not
to
despise
those
who
under
the
guise
and
appearance
of
mad
and
distracted
persons
wander
through
the
world
;
for
their
vertues
are
rare
;
and
in
this
man
particularly
I
discover
so
much
of
sanctity
that
I
judge
my self
unworthy
the
name
of
one
of
his
Servants
.
And
this
is
the
reason
,
why
Fools
and
Frantick
people
have
ever
since
been
had
in
Honour
and
Reverence
amongst
the
Turks
,
as
those
whom
Revelations
and
Enthusiasms
transported
out
of
the
ordinary
temperament
of
humanity
.
This
Herewi
was
very
Learned
and
Experienced
in
Chymistry
;
and
to
those
who
professed
his
Order
and
entred
into
the
regular
life
of
his
Religion
,
instead
of
Aspers
he
bestowed
Gold
;
he
wore
a
Green
Vest
;
and
lived
very
abstemiously
;
he
mended
his
own
Cloaths
,
and
dressed
the
Dyet
for
his
Convent
.
He
endowed
many
Moschs
and
several
Hospitals
of
Charity
at
Grand
Cairo
and
Babylon
.
His
Sepulcher
is
at
Prusa
,
which
is
greatly
visited
by
Pilgrims
,
and
adorned
by
the
Bounty
and
Munificence
of
those
who
reverence
the
Memory
of
this
holy
Santone
.
This
is
the
best
relation
I
could
procure
from
one
of
the
Sheighs
or
Preachers
,
and
one
that
was
Prior
of
this
Order
,
whose
example
,
as
the
original
Copy
,
others
of
this
Order
imitate
.
They
have
a
Monastery
in
Constantinople
,
as
all
the
others
before
mentioned
,
besides
which
in
this
Capital
City
,
nor
in
any
parts
of
the
Turkish
Dominions
in
Europe
,
have
I
observed
any
Teke
or
Monastery
,
where
Turks
profess
to
lead
a
Religious
life
,
but
is
one
of
the
Orders
before
mentioned
;
some
others
there
may
be
about
Babylon
and
Egypt
,
and
remotest
parts
of
Asia
,
whose
names
and
constitutions
I
have
not
repeated
here
,
who
have
(
as
I
am
informed
)
somewhat
more
of
ridiculous
and
superstitious
Worship
amongst
them
then
I
have
declared
in
the
account
I
have
given
of
those
I
have
been
acquainted
with
in
the
parts
I
have
travelled
;
yet
it
is
observable
they
all
of
them
pretend
to
poverty
,
as
the
nearest
way
to
arrive
the
happiness
of
Paradise
;
but
with
their
poverty
(
as
I
have
seen
in
some
of
their
Tekes
where
I
have
been
,
especially
those
removed
from
Cities
)
they
mix
so
much
negligence
in
their
living
,
not
caring
for
neatness
in
their
Houses
,
but
leave
all
things
in
a
disorderly
and
confused
manner
,
as
testifies
their
laziness
as
well
as
poverty
;
And
are
not
like
the
Cells
of
Capuchins
,
who
having
nothing
to
attend
to
besides
their
Prayers
and
Gardens
,
improve
all
things
with
that
advantage
,
as
graces
Poverty
,
and
convinces
the
World
that
in
a
moderate
enjoyment
of
it
there
is
more
satisfaction
,
then
in
those
vexations
which
attend
the
disposal
and
government
of
heaps
of
riches
,
and
the
satiety
of
opulency
and
plenty
.
It
is
worth
nothing
also
;
that
on
the
Monuments
of
Santones
and
in
the
Gardens
,
or
before
the
Gates
of
these
Religious
,
there
is
alwayes
some
ridiculous
adornment
such
as
agrees
with
the
fancy
of
Bedlams
;
as
Crowning
the
Hearse
of
the
dead
with
Beads
,
and
Horns
,
and
Ribbonds
,
and
pieces
of
Tinsel
,
&c.
and
their
doors
with
the
like
;
accounting
it
a
chief
disposition
to
Divine
Service
to
have
a
mind
endued
with
an
humour
inclining
to
the
fancy
of
Hypocondriacal
or
distracted
heads
,
so
that
I
shall
not
enlarge
farther
in
this
Discourse
,
nor
to
glut
my
Reader
with
so
Insipid
and
Fulsome
a
subject
.
CHAP.
XXI
.
Of
Marriages
and
Divorces
,
and
how
far
Concubinage
is
indulged
amongst
the
Turks
.
The
Habit
of
the
Women
in
Constantinopler
THe
state
of
Marriage
is
accounted
both
honourable
and
holy
amongst
the
Turks
,
by
which
the
race
of
Mankind
is
best
encreased
and
maintained
;
yet
the
Priest
as
I
may
call
him
,
or
their
Church-man
,
hath
the
least
hand
in
the
Solemnity
;
the
matter
as
an
action
wholy
civil
,
is
performed
before
the
Caddee
or
Judge
;
not
unlike
the
manner
practised
in
England
for
some
few
years
,
according
to
that
absurd
act
of
Marriages
by
a
Justice
of
Peace
;
and
is
in
the
nature
of
a
Recognisance
,
whereby
the
Husband
doth
personally
oblige
himself
before
the
Judge
to
take
such
a
Wife
,
and
in
case
of
his
Death
or
Divorce
,
to
endow
her
with
a
certain
Estate
to
remain
to
her
own
disposal
.
The
Woman
is
not
there
present
,
but
appears
by
her
Father
or
some
of
her
nearest
Relations
,
and
is
afterwards
by
a
great
attendance
of
Women
brought
covered
,
sitting
a
stride
on
Horse-back
under
a
Canopy
to
the
Habitation
of
her
Bridegroom
,
who
remains
at
the
Gate
with
open
arms
to
receive
her
;
there
is
great
Rejoycing
and
Feasting
hereat
,
the
night
before
she
is
brought
to
the
Company
of
her
Husband
;
but
when
the
precedent
Ceremonies
to
the
Marriage
are
performed
and
compleated
,
the
House
is
all
silent
,
and
she
is
brought
into
the
Bride-Chamber
by
an
Eunuch
(
if
she
be
of
Quality
)
if
not
,
by
some
Women
of
near
Relation
,
and
delivered
to
her
Husband
,
who
is
himself
to
untie
her
Drawers
,
and
undress
her
for
his
bed
,
not
unlike
the
custom
amongst
the
Romans
of
Zonam
solvere
.
Polygamie
is
freely
indulged
to
them
by
their
Religion
as
far
as
the
number
of
four
Wives
,
〈◊〉
to
the
common
report
,
that
a
Turk
may
have
as
many
Wives
as
he
can
maintain
;
Though
Mahomet
had
nine
Wives
,
and
Hali
had
fourteen
,
as
being
men
more
spiritual
and
of
a
more
elevated
degree
,
had
greater
priviledges
and
indulgences
for
carnal
enjoyments
.
This
restraint
of
the
number
of
their
Wives
is
certainly
no
Precept
of
their
Religion
,
but
a
rule
superinduced
upon
some
politick
considerations
,
as
too
great
a
charge
and
weakning
to
mens
Estates
,
every
one
that
takes
a
Wife
being
obliged
to
make
her
a
Kabin
or
Dowry
,
as
we
have
said
before
;
or
else
for
better
Regulation
of
the
oeconomies
,
and
to
prevent
and
abate
somewhat
of
the
Jealousies
,
Strifes
and
Embroilments
in
a
Family
,
which
must
necessarily
arise
between
so
many
Rivals
in
the
affection
of
one
Husband
who
is
obliged
by
Law
and
Covenants
,
to
deal
and
bestow
his
benevolence
and
conjugal
kindness
in
an
exact
proportion
of
equality
.
And
least
this
consinement
to
a
certain
number
of
Wives
,
should
seem
a
restriction
and
impeachment
of
that
liberty
and
free
use
of
Women
which
they
say
,
God
hath
frankly
bestowed
on
man
;
every
one
may
freely
serve
himself
of
his
Women
Slaves
,
with
as
much
variety
as
he
is
able
to
buy
or
maintain
;
and
this
kind
of
Concubinage
is
no
wayes
envyed
or
condemned
by
the
Wives
,
so
long
as
they
can
enjoy
their
due
maintenance
,
and
have
some
reasonable
share
in
the
Husbands
bed
,
which
once
a
week
is
their
due
by
the
Law
;
for
if
any
of
them
hath
been
neglected
the
whole
week
before
,
she
challenges
Thursday
night
as
her
due
,
and
hath
remedy
in
that
case
against
her
Husband
by
the
Law
;
and
if
she
be
so
modest
as
not
to
sue
him
for
one
weeks
default
,
she
is
yet
so
ingenious
to
contrive
a
supply
of
her
wants
:
And
whereas
these
Women
are
Educated
with
much
retiredness
from
the
conversation
of
men
;
and
consequently
with
greater
inclinations
towards
them
,
and
with
no
principles
of
virtue
of
moral
honesty
or
Religion
,
as
to
a
future
state
relating
to
the
rewards
or
punishments
of
their
good
or
bad
actions
;
they
are
accounted
the
most
lascivious
and
immodest
of
all
Women
,
and
excel
in
the
most
refined
and
ingenious
subtilties
to
steal
their
pleasures
;
And
as
in
Christendom
the
Husband
bears
the
disgrace
and
scandal
of
his
Wives
incontinency
;
here
the
Horns
are
by
the
vulgar
adjudged
to
the
Father
,
Brothers
,
and
Kindred
;
the
Bloud
of
her
Family
is
tainted
and
dishonoured
,
and
the
Husband
obtaining
a
Divorce
,
quits
himself
of
his
Wife
and
dishonor
together
.
No
question
but
the
first
Institutor
of
this
easie
Religion
,
next
to
the
satisfaction
of
his
own
carnal
and
effeminate
inclination
,
and
this
taking
freedom
amongst
his
Disciples
;
his
main
consideration
was
the
encrease
of
his
people
by
Polygamie
,
knowing
that
the
greatness
of
Empires
and
Princes
consists
more
in
the
numbers
and
multitudes
of
their
people
,
than
the
compass
or
large
extent
of
their
dominions
.
This
freedom
(
if
it
may
be
called
so
)
was
granted
at
the
beginning
of
the
world
for
the
propagation
and
encrease
of
mankind
;
and
the
Jews
had
that
permission
and
indulgence
to
their
loose
and
wandring
affections
,
and
we
read
that
the
Eastern
parts
of
the
world
have
abounded
with
Children
of
divers
Mothers
,
and
but
one
Father
;
and
that
ordinarily
a
Great
Personage
in
Egypt
hath
been
attended
with
a
hundred
lusty
Sons
in
the
field
,
proceeding
from
his
own
Loins
,
well
Armed
,
and
daring
in
all
attempts
of
War
.
But
yet
this
course
thrives
not
so
well
amongst
the
〈◊〉
as
formerly
;
whether
it
be
thought
their
accursed
Vice
of
Sodomie
,
or
that
God
blesses
not
so
much
this
state
of
life
,
as
when
the
paucity
of
Mankind
induced
a
sort
of
a
necessity
and
plea
for
it
.
But
chiefly
through
the
irreconcileable
Emulation
and
Rivalry
which
is
amongst
many
Wives
,
those
Witchcrafts
and
Sorceries
(
which
in
this
Country
are
very
frequent
)
are
prepared
against
the
envyed
fruitfulness
each
of
other
,
that
either
they
make
an
Abortive
Birth
,
or
otherwise
their
Children
pine
and
macerate
away
with
secret
and
hidden
charms
,
by
which
means
they
are
now
observed
not
to
be
so
fruitful
and
numerous
,
as
is
the
Marriage-bed
of
a
single
Wife
;
nor
is
the
Family
so
well
regulated
,
and
orderly
as
under
the
Conduct
and
good
Huswifery
of
one
Woman
,
but
contrarily
,
filled
with
noise
,
brawls
and
dissentions
,
as
passes
the
wisdom
of
the
Husband
to
become
an
equal
Umpire
and
Arbitrator
of
their
differences
,
which
consideration
restrains
many
,
though
otherwise
inclineable
enough
to
gratifie
their
Appetites
,
from
incumbring
themselves
with
so
great
an
inconvenience
;
and
I
have
known
some
though
childless
,
have
adhered
to
a
single
Wife
,
and
preferred
Quiet
and
Repose
,
before
the
contentment
of
their
Off-spring
.
The
Children
they
have
by
their
Slaves
,
are
equally
esteemed
with
those
they
have
by
their
Wives
;
Neque
vero
Turcae
minus
honoris
deferunt
natis
ex
concubinis
aut
pellicibus
quam
ex
uxoribus
,
neque
illi
minus
in
bona
paterna
juris
habent
,
Busbeq
.
Ep.
1.
But
yet
with
this
difference
in
esteem
of
the
Law
,
that
unless
the
Father
Manumisses
them
by
his
Testament
,
and
confers
a
livelihood
upon
them
by
Legacy
,
they
remain
to
the
Charity
of
their
Elder
Brother
that
is
born
from
the
VVife
,
and
are
his
Slaves
,
and
he
their
Lord
and
Master
;
and
it
is
with
them
,
as
in
the
Civil
Law
,
Partus
ventrem
sequitur
;
So
that
from
the
Loins
of
the
same
Father
,
may
proceed
Sons
of
a
servile
and
ingenious
condition
.
There
is
also
another
sort
of
half
Marriage
amongst
them
,
which
is
called
Kabin
,
when
a
man
takes
a
VVife
for
a
Month
,
or
for
a
certain
limited
time
:
and
an
agreement
is
made
for
the
price
before
the
〈◊〉
or
Judge
:
and
this
Strangers
oftentimes
use
,
who
have
not
the
gift
of
Continency
,
and
are
desirous
to
find
a
VVife
in
all
places
where
they
travel
,
and
is
the
same
which
they
term
in
Spain
to
be
Emancibado
,
or
Casado
de
Media
Carta
,
only
the
act
there
is
not
made
allowable
by
the
Laws
as
in
Turky
.
There
is
another
sort
of
Marriages
commonly
used
amongst
the
Turks
(
if
we
may
give
it
that
honourable
Title
)
which
is
the
conjunction
of
an
Eunuch
with
a
VVoman
;
such
I
mean
as
are
wholy
disarmed
of
all
parts
of
virility
,
do
notwithstanding
take
many
VVives
,
and
exercise
Lusts
of
an
unknown
and
prodigious
nature
.
There
is
also
one
point
or
restriction
of
Matrimony
in
the
Turkish
Religion
which
is
observable
;
that
is
,
a
〈◊〉
may
Marry
himself
with
what
VVoman
soever
,
though
esteemed
an
Infidel
,
as
a
Christian
,
Jew
,
or
any
other
different
profession
,
so
it
be
of
those
who
are
of
a
Learned
Religion
,
of
which
Books
are
wrote
to
defend
and
maintain
it
;
but
such
VVomen
as
are
of
a
Religion
which
hath
nothing
in
it
of
Learning
or
of
written
Law
,
as
the
Sect
of
Meiuzee
,
who
adore
the
fire
,
conserving
it
always
burning
in
their
Temples
,
and
are
to
be
found
in
the
parts
of
Persia
,
but
principally
in
some
Countries
of
Mogul
;
and
also
the
Gipsie
Women
are
prohibited
(
of
which
great
numbers
are
amongst
the
Turks
:
)
a
Vagabond
people
without
Law
or
Religion
,
but
what
is
fabulous
and
ridiculous
;
and
having
no
litterature
or
knowledge
amongst
them
,
are
reputed
as
abominable
amongst
the
Turks
.
And
here
the
Turks
upon
occasional
discourses
of
the
severity
and
strictness
of
the
Christian
Discipline
in
matters
of
Concupiscence
,
telling
them
that
no
Copulation
is
allowable
but
in
the
Marriage
Bed
,
and
that
restrained
and
confined
to
one
Wife
,
without
the
additions
of
Slaves
to
satisfie
with
variety
the
corrupted
fancy
;
that
the
very
thoughts
of
Lust
and
Concupisence
pollute
the
purity
of
the
soul
;
And
that
whosoever
looks
on
a
Woman
to
Lust
after
her
,
commits
adultery
in
his
heart
;
They
presently
deride
these
our
Preceps
and
our
Laws
,
which
Christians
not
only
by
their
actions
and
corrupted
lives
contemn
and
invalid
,
but
Authority
it self
not
by
a
simple
connivance
only
,
but
by
indulgence
and
priviledges
,
foments
and
encourages
persons
walking
contrary
to
that
which
is
confessed
to
be
an
indispensable
Law
.
For
proof
whereof
,
they
mention
the
Stews
of
Italy
,
〈◊〉
made
an
allowable
Trade
and
Profession
in
Venice
,
Naples
,
and
the
City
of
Rome
,
and
the
Cantoneras
in
Spain
,
and
framed
into
a
Politick
body
(
as
is
related
and
apprehended
by
the
Turks
)
from
whence
Taxes
and
Impositions
are
raised
:
The
Turks
comprehend
not
the
Politick
grounds
hereof
,
with
which
in
Italy
this
Maxime
is
defended
,
nor
is
it
fitting
to
produce
the
reasons
or
argue
it
with
them
;
since
the
benefit
which
accrews
to
the
Roman
Church
,
and
the
Profits
that
arise
thence
,
being
employed
in
maintenance
of
Gallies
and
Forces
against
Infidels
,
is
the
best
can
be
said
to
hallow
this
permission
;
but
't
is
an
improper
argument
with
a
Turk
to
excuse
this
Liceuse
and
Authority
to
sin
,
upon
considerations
of
being
better
able
to
War
against
the
Professors
of
his
Religion
.
And
therefore
the
Turk
will
hardly
be
convinced
but
that
〈◊〉
manner
of
Concubinage
hath
much
more
of
Sanctity
,
Order
and
Policy
in
it
,
as
being
freer
from
Diseases
and
Foulness
,
than
the
wandring
Lusts
of
Stews
or
impudence
of
Cortesans
,
made
bold
and
hard-foreheaded
by
concession
of
Authority
.
Pudet
haec
opprohria
Nobis
Et
dici
potuisse
,
&c.
Amongst
all
the
priviledges
that
the
〈◊〉
enjoys
above
his
subjects
,
this
one
he
hath
less
than
they
,
that
he
cannot
Marry
;
but
yet
hath
as
many
Women
as
serves
his
use
,
though
never
so
libidinous
,
or
are
requisite
for
the
Ostentation
and
greater
Magnificence
of
his
Court
,
according
to
the
custom
of
the
Eastern
Princes
,
who
placed
a
great
part
of
their
Pomp
in
the
multitude
of
their
Women
.
This
disuse
of
Marriage
in
the
Sultan
,
hath
been
a
Maxime
of
State
,
and
reckoned
amongst
the
〈◊〉
,
Inter
Arcana
Imperii
,
from
the
time
of
Bajazet
,
untill
this
very
Age
:
the
reasons
hereof
are
diversly
related
.
Busbequius
saith
,
That
Bajazet
after
the
great
Victory
obtained
against
him
by
Tamerlane
,
to
his
other
great
Misfortues
and
Disgraces
,
had
this
one
added
,
of
having
his
Wife
Despina
whom
he
dearly
loved
,
to
fall
into
the
hands
of
the
Conquerour
,
whose
ignominious
and
undecent
treatment
be
fore
the
eyes
of
her
Husband
,
was
a
matter
of
more
dishonour
and
sorrow
,
than
all
the
rest
of
his
afflictions
:
so
that
ever
since
that
time
,
the
Sultans
to
free
themselves
from
being
capable
of
that
disgrace
,
on
occasion
of
like
fortune
,
take
no
feminine
companion
of
their
Empire
in
whom
they
may
be
more
concerned
than
as
in
Slaves
,
or
the
loss
of
Goods
,
Riches
or
Estate
.
But
in
my
opinion
,
this
pollicy
is
of
a
deeper
reach
and
design
,
than
the
consideration
of
matters
so
meerly
possible
;
for
as
I
have
heard
,
the
only
sign
and
ceremony
of
a
Sulans
making
a
Wife
,
is
the
endowing
her
with
Riches
agreeable
to
her
condition
and
quality
,
not
called
Kabin
,
which
is
Dowry
,
but
Pashmaluck
or
money
for
her
Shooes
;
which
besides
Presents
,
Jewels
and
Rich
Garments
for
her self
,
and
great
attendance
,
her
Revenue
ought
to
be
equal
to
that
of
a
Valede
or
Mother
of
the
Grand
Signior
,
which
is
four
or
five
hundred
thousand
Dollars
yearly
Rent
;
so
that
were
this
custom
in
use
,
and
meeting
with
the
disposition
of
some
Prince
that
are
Amorous
and
Prodigal
,
the
chief
Revenue
of
the
Empire
would
be
expended
in
the
Chambers
of
Women
,
and
diverted
from
the
true
Channels
in
which
the
Treasure
ought
to
run
for
nourishment
of
the
Politick
body
of
the
Common-wealth
.
Besides
were
it
the
custom
for
Sultans
to
take
wives
,
it
would
contract
that
main
principle
of
Policy
amongst
them
,
of
avoiding
Alliances
and
far
Relations
of
the
Grand
Signior
abroad
.
And
this
was
the
principle
reason
of
the
murder
of
Sultan
Osman
,
tenth
Emperour
of
the
Turks
,
contrived
by
the
Rebellion
and
Toleration
of
the
Souldiery
;
it
being
objected
that
he
had
Marryed
a
Soltana
,
whereby
he
had
contracted
Alliances
,
contrary
to
the
Fundamental
Constitutions
of
the
Empire
.
The
tye
and
solemnity
of
Marriage
,
and
the
nature
thereof
amongst
the
Turks
,
is
as
before
related
:
from
which
the
Woman
hath
no
ways
to
unloose
her self
,
whilst
the
Husband
maintains
her
with
Bread
,
Butter
,
Rice
,
Wood
,
and
Flax
to
spin
for
her
Cloathing
;
the
Law
subposes
her
so
industrious
a
Huswife
as
with
her
own
labour
to
supply
her self
:
there
are
some
other
points
pleadable
in
Law
for
Divorce
in
behalf
of
the
Woman
,
as
impotency
or
frigidity
in
the
Husband
,
and
the
like
;
but
the
man
hath
divers
means
to
acquit
himself
,
and
can
do
it
by
several
allegations
;
and
may
upon
as
easie
terms
,
and
on
as
slight
grounds
i
ue
out
his
Divorce
,
as
was
permitted
to
the
Jews
in
cases
of
dislike
,
or
that
she
found
no
favour
in
his
eyes
.
There
are
amongst
the
Turks
three
degrees
of
Divorce
,
every
one
of
which
is
made
before
the
〈◊〉
or
Justice
,
and
by
him
drawn
out
and
registred
.
The
first
separates
the
Man
and
Wife
only
from
the
same
House
and
Bed
,
the
maintenance
of
a
Wife
being
still
continued
;
The
second
not
only
divides
them
in
that
manner
,
but
the
husband
is
compelled
to
make
her
good
her
Kabin
,
which
is
a
Joynture
or
Dowry
promised
at
her
Marriage
,
so
as
to
have
no
interest
either
in
him
or
his
Estate
,
and
to
remain
in
a
free
condition
to
Marry
another
.
The
third
sort
of
Divorce
which
is
called
(
Ouch
〈◊〉
)
is
made
in
a
solemn
and
more
serious
manner
,
with
more
rigorous
terms
of
separation
,
and
in
this
case
,
the
Husband
repenting
of
his
Divorce
,
and
desirous
to
re-take
his
Wife
,
cannot
by
the
Law
be
admitted
to
her
without
first
consenting
,
and
contenting
himself
to
see
another
man
enjoy
her
〈◊〉
his
face
,
which
condition
the
Law
〈◊〉
as
a
punishment
of
the
Husbands
lightness
and
inconstancy
,
and
as
an
evidence
to
shew
that
though
the
Turkish
Law
is
very
indulgent
and
open
in
the
free
choice
and
enjoyment
of
Women
,
yet
that
it
punishes
such
as
unadvisedly
frustrate
the
solomn
points
thereof
,
with
remarkable
notes
of
infamy
and
disgrace
.
Notwithstanding
some
afterwards
repenting
of
their
Divorce
,
have
been
contented
with
the
condition
,
and
have
chosen
some
handsome
youth
to
enter
into
the
Bed
of
their
Wife
.
It
is
a
Merry
Story
that
is
told
of
one
,
who
in
this
〈◊〉
being
put
to
a
great
strait
,
resolved
to
call
the
first
man
he
conveniently
met
to
this
〈◊〉
,
that
so
as
one
unknown
his
reputation
might
be
the
less
concerned
;
the
man
he
first
lighted
on
happened
to
be
a
Kaickgee
or
Boat-man
,
who
it
seems
so
well
satisfyed
and
pleased
the
Wife
,
that
she
afterwards
renounced
all
interest
in
her
Husband
,
and
resolved
to
adhere
to
her
new
Lover
,
of
whom
she
supposed
she
had
sufficient
proof
and
acquaintance
with
already
to
esteem
a
better
Husband
than
her
former
.
There
are
but
few
amongst
the
Turks
,
though
some
are
found
,
who
so
heartily
repent
of
their
Divorce
,
and
so
fond
of
their
separated
Wives
,
as
to
be
contented
to
take
them
with
the
foregoing
condition
:
for
it
is
reputed
a
kind
of
an
abomination
;
and
when
they
would
signifie
any
matter
far
alienated
,
or
estranged
,
they
all
call
it
(
Ouch
Talac
)
some
thing
so
divided
and
seperated
as
to
be
a
Sin
and
prophanation
so
much
as
to
〈◊〉
or
desire
it
.
CHAP.
XXII
.
Of
the
other
parts
of
the
Turkish
Religion
.
Of
Circumcision
.
CIrcumcision
is
not
reckoned
amongst
one
of
the
five
points
which
constitute
a
true
Mahometan
believer
,
but
is
only
(
as
we
have
said
before
)
proposed
as
a
tryal
and
proof
of
mans
obedience
to
the
more
necessary
parts
of
the
Law
.
This
rite
of
Circumcision
is
not
received
by
them
as
an
Article
of
Precept
delivered
expresly
from
the
Alchoran
,
but
by
tradition
and
ancient
practice
and
use
amongst
the
Arabians
,
before
the
time
of
〈◊〉
,
derived
originally
from
Ishmael
or
Esau
,
whose
progeny
they
are
,
and
from
thence
give
themselves
the
name
of
Ishmaelites
.
The
Arabian
Doctors
affirm
that
Mahomet
himself
was
born
without
a
Navel
,
and
naturally
Circumcised
;
perhaps
to
equal
the
same
story
which
the
Jews
report
of
Moses
,
and
some
others
of
the
〈◊〉
;
and
it
seems
in
those
Countries
where
Circumcision
is
in
practice
,
that
it
〈◊〉
not
unusual
for
Children
to
be
so
born
;
who
are
therefore
called
Sons
of
the
Moon
,
on
whom
the
vertue
of
the
Moon
hath
more
than
an
ordinary
manner
of
influence
.
Credebant
siquidem
Arabes
,
quod
ille
qui
〈◊〉
,
Notae
de
Arabum
moribus
.
sub
lunae
radi
is
nasceretur
,
contrahi
perinde
ac
circumcisum
praeputium
.
The
Turks
never
Circumcise
their
Children
untill
the
age
of
seven
years
and
upwards
;
and
then
they
do
it
my
a
Barber
or
Chirurgion
,
it
not
being
esteemed
a
matter
appropriated
to
the
office
of
the
Emaum
or
Priest
;
for
(
as
we
have
said
before
)
they
make
no
such
distinction
as
Clergy
and
Laity
;
I
mean
,
as
to
any
spiritual
Carracter
of
Priesthood
;
for
a
man
may
cry
upon
the
〈◊〉
to
day
,
and
like
their
Pastor
be
the
first
to
lead
his
Congergation
to
their
prayers
,
and
expound
the
Alchoran
in
the
Pulpit
;
and
next
day
be
expelled
his
Parish
,
and
become
free
to
any
other
secular
employment
or
profession
:
they
observe
some
ceremonies
amongst
them
on
this
occasion
,
often
differing
according
to
the
Country
and
place
;
but
〈◊〉
the
Child
is
set
on
horse-back
in
his
best
Cloaths
,
attended
with
his
School-fellows
and
companions
,
who
Ceremouies
at
the
Circum
.
cision
.
with
loud
shouts
repeat
some
words
in
the
Alchoran
;
and
being
brought
home
,
and
the
act
of
Circumcision
performed
,
he
is
carefully
attended
for
his
cure
,
and
in
the
mean
time
there
is
a
Feast
or
Banquet
prepared
for
the
Guests
;
those
who
of
〈◊〉
years
become
Mahometans
,
in
some
places
are
carryed
about
the
Town
on
horse-back
,
with
a
Dart
in
their
left
hand
〈◊〉
towards
their
heart
,
signifying
that
they
will
rather
suffer
themselves
to
be
passed
through
with
that
instrument
,
than
renounce
that
faith
they
then
profess
.
And
this
Circumcision
is
an
admission
and
introduction
of
them
into
the
number
of
the
faithful
,
as
it
is
amongst
the
Jews
,
and
Baptism
with
the
Christians
.
CHAP.
XXIII
.
Of
the
five
necessary
points
which
are
required
to
constitute
a
true
Mahometan
.
Of
their
Washings
.
THough
Mahomet
〈◊〉
in
the
Alchoran
,
that
his
Religion
is
founded
in
cleanness
,
and
that
it
is
half
of
his
Law
;
yet
much
before
Mahomets
time
washings
were
observed
according
to
the
same
prescriptions
by
the
Arabians
,
who
descending
from
Ishmael
,
maintained
by
tradition
the
practice
of
washings
:
and
he
had
no
other
share
in
this
invention
,
than
that
it
was
enforced
by
his
Authority
on
the
professors
of
his
Sect.
The
Turks
are
certainly
a
very
cleanly
people
in
their
exterior
manner
of
living
;
as
in
their
shawings
relating
to
their
holy
exercises
and
duties
,
they
are
very
precise
and
superstitious
;
some
of
them
believing
that
the
very
water
purifies
them
from
the
foulness
of
their
sins
,
as
well
as
from
the
uncleanness
of
their
bodies
:
There
being
three
sorts
of
washings
observed
by
them
.
The
first
is
called
Abdest
,
which
is
a
preparation
for
their
prayers
,
entring
the
〈◊〉
,
or
reading
the
Alchoran
;
they
first
wash
their
hands
and
arms
,
then
their
neck
,
their
forehead
,
the
crown
of
their
head
,
their
ears
,
their
teeth
,
the
face
,
under
the
nose
,
and
last
of
all
their
feet
;
but
if
the
weather
be
cold
,
and
not
convenient
to
uncover
them
,
it
is
sufficient
,
if
they
make
some
evidence
thereof
by
any
other
outward
signification
.
The
second
his
called
Gusul
,
which
is
the
clensing
of
the
Bath
after
Copulation
or
nocturnal
pollutions
;
until
which
time
a
man
is
called
Giunub
,
that
is
,
his
prayers
are
accounted
abominable
before
God
,
and
his
Society
to
be
avoided
by
men
.
The
third
is
Taharet
,
which
is
a
washing
after
the
ease
or
evacuation
of
nature
;
to
this
homely
office
they
design
the
three
last
fingers
of
the
left
hand
;
and
upon
this
account
they
call
Christians
〈◊〉
,
which
is
as
much
as
one
defiled
and
impure
for
want
of
this
manner
of
elensing
.
And
washing
is
so
usual
and
frequent
amongst
them
both
before
and
after
meat
,
as
hath
caused
a
common
Proverb
amongst
them
,
that
God
hath
created
meat
that
men
may
have
occasion
often
to
wash
their
hands
.
Secondly
of
their
prayers
.
After
their
washing
follow
their
prayers
,
which
〈◊〉
to
recommend
to
his
Disciples
the
force
and
virtue
of
prayer
,
calls
it
in
his
Alchoran
the
Pillar
of
Religion
,
and
the
key
of
Paradise
,
and
enjoyned
the
performance
five
times
in
the
space
of
twenty
four
hours
,
viz.
between
the
day-breaking
and
Sun-rising
,
called
Sabanamasee
;
Secondly
,
at
noon
,
called
Ulenamasee
;
Thirdly
,
at
the
middle
hour
,
between
the
noon
and
the
setting
of
the
Sun
,
called
Kindinamasee
;
Fourthly
,
at
Sun-setting
,
called
〈◊〉
;
Fifthly
,
at
an
hour
and
half
in
the
night
,
called
Yachinamasee
;
this
action
they
perform
with
very
much
reverence
and
devotion
,
and
hold
that
they
ought
to
be
so
intent
and
fixed
in
their
thoughts
on
this
religious
act
towards
God
,
that
no
business
of
the
world
,
though
the
execution
of
the
Sultans
decree
should
in
the
same
moment
be
commanded
,
or
fire
should
burst
forth
in
the
very
Chamber
where
they
remain
,
or
an
armed
enemy
within
their
Gates
or
Camp
,
they
ought
not
yet
to
be
diverted
,
or
break
abruptly
〈◊〉
their
prayers
,
to
extinguish
or
oppose
themselves
against
their
inevitable
destruction
:
It
is
much
,
in
my
opinion
,
that
Infidels
should
be
possessed
with
that
awe
and
sense
of
the
Divine
Majesty
in
the
time
of
their
audience
with
him
;
And
yet
that
Friers
and
others
of
the
Roman
Church
obliged
to
their
office
,
as
the
〈◊〉
to
his
Namas
,
should
perform
it
so
perfunctorily
,
as
to
mix
the
discourse
of
business
with
the
repetition
of
their
breviary
and
joyn
with
their
responsals
answers
and
resolutions
of
questions
are
made
them
;
and
so
satisfie
themselves
in
the
Opus
operatum
,
as
if
it
were
more
important
to
comply
with
his
command
who
imposed
the
office
,
than
with
his
who
primarily
enjoyned
the
sacrifice
of
prayer
.
The
form
of
their
prayers
is
not
extracted
out
of
the
Alchoran
,
only
the
collections
of
sentences
,
as
in
the
Name
of
God
,
God
is
great
and
merciful
,
and
the
like
,
are
〈◊〉
from
thence
(
as
Christians
do
from
the
fountain
of
the
holy
Scriptures
〈◊〉
the
rest
is
compiled
by
the
four
Doctors
we
have
before
mentioned
,
viz.
Ebbubecher
,
Omar
,
Ozman
and
〈◊〉
;
whose
names
are
wrote
in
golden
Characters
on
the
walls
of
most
〈◊〉
:
herein
they
observe
divers
postures
and
gestures
of
their
body
,
as
placing
their
hands
one
on
the
other
before
them
,
bending
the
body
,
kneeling
,
touching
the
ground
with
their
forehead
,
moving
the
head
to
each
side
,
and
the
like
;
in
which
it
is
difficult
to
make
distinction
of
those
meerly
invented
and
ordained
by
〈◊〉
from
those
which
were
primarily
in
use
amongst
the
ancient
Arabians
:
But
that
the
orderly
Ceremonies
in
their
prayers
may
be
better
described
,
it
will
be
to
our
purpose
to
hear
what
〈◊〉
uius
relates
of
the
whole
Turkish
Army
,
whom
he
had
seen
drawn
up
orderly
in
the
field
at
their
devotion
.
I
saw
(
said
Epist.
3.
he
)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
a
gre
it
multitude
of
heads
folded
up
in
Turbants
,
who
with
〈◊〉
silence
attended
to
the
words
of
a
Priest
their
Conductor
;
all
of
them
being
drawn
up
in
ranks
and
file
,
and
covering
with
their
〈◊〉
orders
the
whole
plain
,
seemed
to
have
framed
a
wall
or
bulwark
by
the
regular
disposition
of
their
bodies
:
their
cloathings
were
of
light
colours
,
and
their
Turbants
comparable
to
the
〈◊〉
of
the
snow
,
and
the
variety
of
the
different
colours
of
their
garments
,
fed
the
eyes
with
a
strange
pleasure
:
in
this
manner
so
immoveable
,
they
stood
as
if
they
had
grown
in
the
place
where
their
feet
were
fixed
;
no
coughing
,
hemming
,
nor
voice
was
heard
,
nor
so
much
as
any
motion
was
perceived
of
their
heads
;
every
one
at
the
name
of
Mahomet
pronounced
by
the
Priest
,
bowed
his
head
to
his
knees
;
and
at
the
name
of
God
reverently
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
kissed
the
Earth
:
and
thus
the
Turks
with
devout
ceremony
and
profound
attention
perform
their
holy
duties
;
supposing
that
prayer
to
become
fruitless
,
which
is
interrupted
by
scratching
of
the
head
,
〈◊〉
the
hands
,
or
any
other
gesture
not
essential
to
their
prayer
.
But
of
all
Nations
and
Religions
that
I
have
known
,
they
are
the
most
hypocritical
;
they
are
those
who
love
to
pray
in
the
Market-place
,
and
in
the
Corners
of
the
Streets
to
have
praise
of
men
;
for
it
is
observable
with
the
Turks
,
that
where
they
find
the
most
spectators
,
especially
of
Christians
,
to
chuse
that
place
how
inconvenient
soever
,
to
spread
first
their
handkerchief
,
and
then
begin
their
prayers
.
The
substance
of
their
prayers
consists
for
the
most
part
in
praises
of
the
divine
power
and
attributes
;
mixing
therewith
Petitions
for
the
safety
of
their
Prince
and
his
dominions
,
and
for
dissention
and
wars
amongst
Christians
,
which
part
they
conceive
God
hath
greatly
gratified
them
in
,
and
rejoycing
upon
the
rumors
of
wars
and
disturbances
in
Christendom
,
as
an
effect
of
the
divine
facility
and
concession
to
their
prayers
:
they
know
well
by
experience
,
what
Tacit
reports
of
the
Roman
Policy
;
That
,
Lib.
12.
Hist.
Omne
scelus
externum
cum
laetitia
habendum
,
semina
etiam
odiorum
incende
;
and
as
the
Romans
destined
Armenia
to
be
a
prize
held
up
,
and
the
Stage
also
,
on
which
the
Tragedy
of
the
ruin
of
the
Eastern
Nations
were
to
be
acted
,
Eandem
Armeniam
specie
largitionis
turbandis
barbarorum
animis
praebuerint
;
so
the
Turks
forebore
for
several
years
the
total
Conquest
of
the
Provinces
of
Transilvania
,
Moldavia
,
and
Valachia
,
reserving
them
for
the
Cadmean
fields
,
wherein
the
Hungarians
,
Germans
,
Polonians
,
and
the
people
of
those
Countries
themselves
might
destroy
one
the
other
,
and
make
his
entrance
to
the
possession
of
them
the
more
facile
,
and
less
bloudy
.
Thirdly
,
Of
their
Ramazan
.
The
third
necessary
point
of
their
Religion
,
is
the
observation
of
the
Month
of
Ramazan
,
or
a
Fast
in
that
whole
Month
,
in
which
time
they
can
neither
eat
,
drink
,
or
take
any
thing
in
their
mouths
,
whilst
the
Sun
is
above
the
Horizon
;
afterwards
,
upon
shutting
in
of
the
Evening
,
that
the
Emaum
lights
the
Lamps
,
which
in
that
Month
are
exposed
round
the
Steeple
of
every
Mosch
,
they
have
liberty
to
eat
:
Most
part
of
the
night
they
spend
in
Feasting
,
reserving
commonly
their
greatest
Delicacies
and
best
Provisions
for
the
consolation
of
that
Fast
;
their
business
and
employments
they
attend
most
to
in
the
night
,
passing
the
day
as
over
tedious
in
sleeping
,
so
that
their
Fast
is
nothing
but
a
changing
of
the
day
into
night
.
This
Month
they
call
〈◊〉
and
holy
,
and
the
time
when
the
Gates
of
Paradise
are
opened
,
and
of
Hell
are
shut
:
and
so
strict
is
the
Imposition
of
this
Fast
,
that
it
is
no
less
than
Death
for
a
Turk
to
be
accused
of
the
breath
thereof
.
In
this
Month
to
drink
Wine
is
esteemed
an
inexpiable
Crime
;
and
such
who
give
themselves
that
liberty
at
other
times
,
do
yet
,
not
to
give
scandal
,
abstain
from
it
fourteen
days
before
the
beginning
of
this
Month
;
and
Women
and
other
of
the
more
superstitious
sort
,
begin
fifteen
days
their
Fast
before
it
is
enjoyned
by
the
Precept
of
their
Prophet
.
Put
such
as
are
sick
,
or
have
any
infirmity
,
or
are
travellers
in
their
journey
,
have
a
permission
to
eat
;
but
with
that
condition
,
as
to
remain
obliged
at
other
times
of
their
health
and
convenience
to
make
good
those
days
of
the
Ramazan
,
of
which
they
remain
indebted
to
the
performance
of
their
Law
.
The
institution
of
this
Month
of
Ramazan
,
proceeded
from
Mahomet
himself
,
in
the
second
year
of
his
Prophetick
office
,
which
he
did
not
assume
until
he
had
fully
compleated
forty
years
,
having
before
in
imitation
of
the
Jews
Fast
of
Ashura
Levit.
16.
ver.
29.
in
Memory
of
Mr.
Pocock
,
Notae
de
Arabum
〈◊〉
.
the
overthrow
of
Pharaoh
and
his
Host
in
the
Red-sea
,
enjoyned
to
the
Arabians
the
same
time
of
abstinence
:
but
afterwards
apprehending
it
dishonourable
to
be
beholding
to
the
Jews
for
the
invention
of
a
Fast
,
instituted
the
Ramazan
,
the
time
of
which
is
governed
by
the
course
of
the
Moon
,
and
falls
out
commonly
ten
dayes
sooner
then
in
the
preceding
year
,
so
that
this
Fast
with
time
comes
to
run
through
all
the
months
;
and
is
more
easie
to
the
〈◊〉
when
it
happens
in
the
〈◊〉
dayes
of
the
Winter
,
rather
then
in
the
Summer
,
when
the
dayes
are
long
and
hot
,
which
become
tedious
to
the
ordinary
sort
of
people
,
who
for
necessity
are
forced
to
labour
,
and
yet
for
the
quenching
thirst
dare
not
refresh
their
mouths
with
a
drop
of
water
.
Fourthly
,
Of
their
Zacat
Which
is
another
necessary
point
to
the
constitution
of
a
〈◊〉
,
which
is
the
bestowing
alms
according
to
certain
rules
prescribed
by
four
principal
Doctors
of
their
Law
:
the
word
Zacat
signifies
as
much
as
increase
,
because
that
alms
procure
the
blessing
of
God
,
and
multiply
the
store
of
the
merciful
.
According
to
this
command
every
man
is
obliged
to
give
one
in
the
hundred
of
all
their
Estate
to
relief
of
the
poor
;
and
though
this
Precept
is
enjoyned
as
an
essential
ingredient
to
constitute
a
true
Mahometan
,
yet
Covetousness
and
Policy
so
much
prevail
with
the
Turks
,
that
the
Rich
are
both
unwilling
to
part
with
so
much
of
their
Estate
,
and
fearful
to
evidence
their
Wealth
by
a
true
calculate
according
to
the
Zacat
;
so
that
the
Poor
are
the
best
observers
of
this
injunction
,
the
Rich
conceiving
it
superfluous
,
and
never
intended
by
God
to
make
the
performance
of
Religion
a
snare
to
their
Estates
.
Fifthly
,
Of
their
Pilgrimage
to
Mecha
Which
is
enjoyned
to
every
one
who
hath
riches
and
freedom
from
great
offices
and
charges
of
Government
,
to
perform
it
;
being
a
Type
or
signification
of
their
passage
out
of
this
world
into
the
next
.
The
number
of
those
who
yearly
undertake
this
Pilgrimage
is
uncertain
,
though
most
commonly
are
registred
from
divers
parts
where
the
Mahometan
Religion
is
professed
,
above
fifty
thousand
souls
;
these
Pilgrims
depart
about
the
latter
end
of
May
from
Constantinople
,
and
meet
with
those
from
Anatolia
,
Caramania
,
and
others
of
that
quarter
of
the
world
at
Damascus
;
those
from
Persia
assemble
at
Babylon
,
those
of
the
parts
of
Egypt
at
Grand
Cario
,
and
all
unite
upon
the
Mount
Ararat
,
where
they
observe
divers
Ceremonies
,
as
making
Corban
or
Sacrifice
,
which
they
do
by
killing
Sheep
,
and
sending
part
thereof
as
Presents
to
their
Friends
,
and
distribution
thereof
amongst
the
Poor
,
in
remembrance
that
upon
the
same
Mount
Abraham
designed
to
sacrifice
his
Son
Isaac
;
they
also
here
strip
themselves
of
their
Garments
,
and
being
covered
only
with
a
Blanket
,
go
in
procession
through
the
Mountain
in
signification
that
they
must
now
leave
all
their
sins
and
affections
of
the
world
behind
them
.
The
chief
Commander
over
these
Pilgrims
(
for
amongst
so
considerable
a
number
of
people
,
there
must
be
rule
and
government
)
is
appointed
by
the
Grand
Signior
,
and
is
called
Sur-Emini
by
whom
he
sends
500
Zechins
,
an
〈◊〉
Embossed
with
Gold
carryed
on
a
Camel
,
and
as
much
black
Cloth
as
serves
for
hangings
for
the
Moschs
at
Mecha
;
and
this
is
yearly
presented
from
the
Sultan
to
that
place
;
when
the
new
hanging
is
set
up
,
that
of
the
former
year
is
pulled
down
,
and
is
by
the
Pilgrims
torn
in
pieces
;
some
getting
more
and
some
less
,
carry
any
rag
of
it
home
,
as
a
relique
and
token
of
their
Pilgrimage
,
which
serves
them
in
place
of
the
Caabe
to
which
they
turn
their
faces
at
the
time
of
their
prayers
.
The
Camel
which
carryed
the
Alchoran
,
at
his
return
home
is
decked
with
flowers
and
other
ornaments
,
and
having
performed
this
holy
journey
,
is
ever
after
exempted
from
all
labour
and
service
.
CHAP.
XXIV
.
Of
the
Bairam
and
Ceremonies
used
at
that
time
by
the
Chief
Officers
to
the
Grand
Signior
.
THe
Bairam
is
the
Feast
of
the
Turks
,
of
which
there
are
two
in
the
year
;
one
immediately
following
the
Fast
of
Ramazan
,
as
our
Easter
doth
the
Lent
,
which
is
called
the
great
Bairam
;
the
other
is
the
little
Bairam
,
which
happens
about
seventy
dayes
after
the
former
;
at
which
time
the
people
for
three
days
cease
from
their
labour
,
present
one
the
other
,
rejoyce
and
take
a
greater
liberty
then
at
other
times
;
which
no
question
but
was
invented
by
Mahomet
,
for
relaxation
of
the
bodies
and
minds
of
his
followers
,
as
well
as
in
imitation
of
the
Christian
Feasts
.
The
Bairam
is
then
conceived
to
begin
at
the
first
appearance
of
the
new
Moon
after
the
Ramazan
;
which
is
sometime
deferred
a
days
time
,
if
the
weather
prove
Cloudy
,
that
the
Moon
is
not
visible
;
if
longer
the
Sky
be
obscured
,
according
to
the
course
of
nature
,
it
is
presumed
that
the
Moon
is
begun
,
and
so
their
Feast
begins
also
;
which
is
published
at
Constantinople
by
the
discharge
of
great
Guns
at
the
point
of
the
Seraglio
upon
the
Sea-shoare
,
at
which
time
the
Lights
or
Lamps
on
the
Steeples
of
the
Moschs
are
extinguished
or
omitted
to
be
lighted
,
and
Drums
and
Trumpets
are
sounded
in
all
publick
places
of
the
City
and
Courts
of
great
Persons
:
so
that
every
one
betakes
himself
to
Mirth
and
Pastime
,
as
his
own
inclination
or
convenience
leads
him
.
But
that
which
will
be
most
curious
to
the
observation
of
the
judicious
Reader
,
is
,
the
relation
of
the
Ceremonies
used
in
the
Seraglio
at
this
Feast
by
the
several
officers
of
State
to
the
Grand
Signior
,
and
to
one
and
other
;
which
are
so
formal
,
precise
and
constant
to
the
least
motion
of
every
Member
of
the
body
,
as
will
clear
the
〈◊〉
from
that
opinion
which
passes
of
them
in
the
world
of
being
rude
,
uncivil
and
void
of
all
Ceremony
or
Courtship
in
their
comportment
and
behaviour
,
which
according
to
the
best
information
I
could
procure
,
is
for
the
most
part
in
this
manner
.
The
Antiport
leading
to
the
Lodgings
of
the
Kapa
Agasi
(
or
Chief
Eunuch
who
commands
the
Pages
)
being
adorned
with
rich
Carpets
,
Cushions
and
other
Furniture
after
their
fashion
,
on
the
Vigil
or
Eve
before
the
Bairam
,
all
the
Prime
Officers
of
State
belonging
to
the
Empire
then
at
Constantinople
,
assemble
themselves
at
the
Grand
Signiors
Seraglio
three
or
four
hours
before
day
,
where
as
soon
as
day
breaks
,
the
Grand
Signior
mounted
on
horse
back
,
passes
through
the
midst
of
them
,
and
goes
to
the
〈◊〉
of
Santa
Sophia
,
where
having
said
his
Morning
prayer
,
he
returns
again
to
the
Seraglio
.
〈◊〉
returned
he
enters
the
〈◊〉
or
Royal
Chamber
,
and
setting
himself
in
his
Seat
of
State
,
having
the
chief
Eunuch
of
the
Pages
on
his
left
hand
,
the
Sons
of
the
〈◊〉
Han
(
which
remain
for
hostages
in
the
Turkish
Court
)
upon
signs
made
to
them
,
are
the
first
who
present
themselves
before
him
to
wish
him
a
happy
Festival
;
whom
(
as
I
have
heard
reported
)
he
walks
three
paces
to
meet
,
and
they
prostrating
themselves
,
say
,
Eiamischerif
,
which
is
,
may
these
dayes
be
happy
,
and
arising
kiss
his
hand
and
so
retire
.
The
next
who
makes
his
address
,
is
the
Prime
Visier
,
who
standing
on
the
right
hand
of
the
Grand
Signior
,
in
the
front
of
all
the
〈◊〉
,
Pashaws
,
and
other
great
Officers
,
Complements
the
Grand
Signior
upon
one
knee
,
and
nearer
approaching
kisses
his
hand
,
and
then
arising
takes
the
station
of
the
Kapa
Agasi
or
Eunuch
of
the
Pages
.
The
next
who
follows
in
this
Ceremony
is
the
〈◊〉
,
who
on
the
left
hand
fronts
the
Officers
and
principal
heads
of
the
Law
,
as
the
Kadelescheres
or
Lords
chief
Justices
of
Anatolia
and
〈◊〉
,
the
Nakib
Eschref
,
principal
head
or
Primate
of
the
Kindred
of
Mahomet
,
the
Mollahs
,
Preachers
called
Seighs
and
others
.
Then
the
〈◊〉
bowing
his
head
to
the
ground
,
holding
his
hands
on
his
Girdle
,
kisses
him
on
the
left
shoulder
,
and
the
Grand
Signior
steps
one
pace
forward
to
meet
him
,
and
so
retires
to
his
place
;
then
all
the
others
in
their
several
orders
take
their
turns
to
pass
this
Ceremony
,
who
are
treated
according
to
what
the
Prime
Visier
informs
the
Grand
Signior
;
for
some
kiss
his
hand
,
others
the
hem
of
his
vest
,
some
his
sleeve
,
others
his
breast
,
thereafter
as
their
Quality
and
Authority
is
,
which
is
so
full
of
variety
and
formal
〈◊〉
,
that
there
is
a
Book
wrote
expresly
treating
of
all
the
particularities
of
this
Ceremony
.
The
last
of
all
who
is
called
to
perform
his
Complement
,
is
the
Janizar
Agasi
,
or
the
General
of
the
Janizaries
.
This
part
being
thus
far
passed
,
the
Grand
Signior
enters
into
a
more
retired
Chamber
of
the
Seraglio
,
where
the
Arz
〈◊〉
or
the
four
principal
Pages
are
the
first
of
the
Court
to
do
their
obeysance
as
before
:
then
follow
the
Eunuchs
and
other
Pages
;
In
the
mean
time
a
Dinner
is
provided
in
the
Chamber
of
the
Divan
,
where
the
Officers
of
State
having
complyed
with
their
obligation
,
take
a
plentiful
repast
at
the
Grand
Signiors
charge
,
after
which
the
Grand
Signior
makes
a
present
to
each
of
the
sixteen
principal
Officers
of
Sable
Vests
,
with
which
the
Ceremony
concludes
.
Then
is
way
made
for
the
Coaches
of
the
Soltanaes
,
who
having
been
Cloystered
in
the
old
Seraglio
the
whole
year
before
,
are
glad
at
the
Feast
of
Bairam
to
have
occasion
to
make
their
Visits
to
the
Grand
Signior
in
the
first
place
,
as
being
of
his
Kindred
and
Relations
,
and
then
to
the
Queen
or
Queen-Mother
,
and
to
the
other
Soltanaes
and
Ladies
,
with
whom
they
use
variety
of
Ceremony
according
to
their
Condition
and
Quality
;
and
there
have
liberty
to
remain
for
the
space
of
three
dayes
in
Banquetting
and
other
divertisements
of
Musick
and
discourse
.
I
may
well
be
observed
from
the
premises
,
how
generally
the
world
is
mistaken
in
the
opinion
is
conceived
of
the
Courtship
used
amongst
the
Turks
,
commonly
reputed
by
Travellers
to
be
rude
,
coming
much
short
of
that
quaintness
,
bowings
,
cringings
and
〈◊〉
postures
used
in
Christendom
.
It
is
true
the
Turks
deportment
even
in
the
most
vile
and
mechanick
vulgar
,
though
never
so
mean
,
is
carryed
with
a
strange
kind
of
barbarity
and
rudeness
towards
the
best
of
Christians
in
those
parts
;
which
proceeds
rather
from
a
sort
of
pride
and
detestation
taught
them
by
their
Religion
,
then
from
any
want
of
being
instructed
in
their
duty
of
due
reverence
to
their
Superiours
;
For
in
their
cariage
one
towards
the
other
,
they
observe
the
rules
and
niceties
of
Complement
with
as
much
variety
and
exactness
,
as
is
exercised
in
Rome
,
or
the
most
civilized
Courts
of
Christendom
;
and
amongst
the
chief
Ministers
there
is
much
preciseness
and
caution
used
not
to
exceed
the
limits
of
that
Ceremony
which
〈◊〉
owe
the
Superiours
,
least
they
should
disparage
their
own
quality
,
or
give
occasion
to
the
world
to
believe
their
disorderly
submission
to
be
a
part
of
adulation
.
And
therefore
it
is
worthy
the
study
of
Christian
Ministers
employed
in
Embassies
in
the
Ottoman
Court
,
to
be
well
informed
in
the
rules
and
manner
of
their
carriage
in
presence
of
the
chief
Ministers
of
State
;
for
uncovering
the
head
,
as
in
Christendom
is
amongst
them
esteemed
ridiculous
and
affrontive
,
and
the
manner
of
little
bowings
,
and
often
inclinations
of
the
body
,
taken
as
acknowledgments
of
the
great
distance
there
is
between
the
Masters
they
represent
;
and
therefore
a
little
Ceremony
at
the
entrance
,
and
the
like
at
departure
,
with
a
steddy
and
constant
behaviour
at
the
time
of
the
treaty
or
discourse
,
is
the
best
rule
for
a
Christian
Minister
;
which
is
interpreted
amongst
Turks
as
the
effect
of
gravity
and
estimation
of
themselves
;
It
being
certain
,
that
the
contrary
hath
caused
many
Christian
Ministers
to
fall
lower
in
the
reputation
of
the
Turks
,
then
they
had
deserved
for
their
wisdom
and
dexterity
in
the
management
of
the
more
substantial
points
of
affairs
.
CHAP.
XXV
.
Of
the
prohibition
of
Swines
flesh
and
Wine
.
THe
five
foregoing
principles
already
treated
of
are
(
as
we
have
said
before
)
the
essential
points
required
towards
the
constitution
of
a
true
Mahometan
;
other
matters
are
proofs
and
tryals
of
their
obedience
;
amongst
which
none
is
more
enjoyned
then
the
prohibition
of
Swines
flesh
and
Wine
:
which
are
called
Haram
,
things
abominable
and
forbidden
.
The
first
is
in
reality
abhorred
by
them
,
and
as
displeasing
as
the
flesh
of
a
man
to
civilized
people
,
or
a
Dogs
thigh
to
such
as
have
been
used
to
delicacies
and
wholsome
viands
.
But
Wine
of
late
years
,
though
forbidden
by
the
Law
,
hath
gained
a
better
reputation
,
and
though
accursed
by
them
,
is
yet
accounted
of
so
strong
a
temptation
,
that
the
sin
is
the
more
excusable
.
And
though
the
Alchoran
positively
inhibits
the
use
thereof
,
and
the
expositors
of
the
Law
have
so
far
removed
it
from
all
possibility
of
becoming
lawful
,
that
they
have
determined
that
if
Wine
be
spilt
on
the
ground
,
and
in
that
place
grass
grows
,
and
with
that
Pasture
a
Sheep
or
an
Ox
is
nourished
,
those
Cattel
become
Haram
,
and
are
as
abominable
as
the
flesh
of
Swine
.
But
notwithstanding
the
severe
prohibitions
hereof
by
their
Religion
,
Wine
is
so
commonly
used
,
that
it
is
publickly
drank
without
cautions
or
fear
of
giving
scandal
;
the
great
men
,
because
in
office
,
are
more
careful
how
the
world
discovers
the
delight
they
take
in
that
Liquor
,
least
the
miscarriages
of
their
office
should
be
attributed
to
the
excess
of
Wine
;
or
the
knowledge
of
their
use
of
that
which
deprives
them
of
their
reason
,
render
them
uncapable
of
their
trust
and
dignity
.
For
the
Turks
account
it
impossible
to
drink
Wine
with
moderation
,
and
are
ignorant
of
the
benefit
of
it
for
correction
of
crude
humours
and
indisgestions
of
the
stomach
;
and
wonder
to
see
it
by
English
,
French
or
Italians
tempered
with
water
;
for
unless
they
may
drink
it
with
full-bowls
,
and
have
sufficient
thereof
,
to
give
them
their
Kaif
(
as
they
call
it
)
that
is
to
transport
them
into
a
dissolute
Mirth
,
or
the
ridiculous
actions
of
drunkenness
,
or
to
a
surfeit
or
a
vomit
,
they
esteem
it
not
worth
the
drinking
,
and
a
provocation
to
the
appetite
and
palate
to
remain
with
a
desire
of
demanding
more
.
But
such
as
would
appear
Religious
amongst
them
,
and
are
superstitious
,
morose
and
haters
of
Christians
,
abstain
wholy
from
Wine
,
and
are
of
a
Stoical
pride
,
melancholy
temper
,
and
censorious
of
the
whole
world
.
These
men
who
drink
only
Water
and
Coffee
,
enter
into
discourses
of
State
Matters
,
censure
the
actions
and
pass
Characters
on
the
Grandees
and
great
Officers
;
Assumtâ
Stoicorum
arrogatiâ
,
〈◊〉
;
quae
turbidos
,
&
negotiorum
appetentes
faciat
.
Tac.
lib.
14.
And
this
was
the
reason
why
the
great
〈◊〉
Kupruli
,
put
down
the
Coffee-houses
in
〈◊〉
,
and
yet
priviledged
the
Taverns
;
because
the
first
were
melancholy
places
where
Seditions
were
vented
,
where
reflexions
were
made
on
all
occurrences
of
State
,
and
discontents
published
and
aggravated
;
but
Wine
raised
the
spirits
of
men
to
a
gay
humour
,
and
would
never
operate
those
effects
to
endanger
his
condition
,
as
the
Councels
which
were
contrived
in
the
Assemblies
of
those
who
addicted
themselves
to
a
more
melancholy
Liquor
.
The
drinking
Wine
in
young
men
is
esteemed
amongst
the
extravagancies
of
youth
,
but
in
old
men
is
a
crime
more
undecent
and
scandalous
in
a
higher
degree
.
But
why
Mahomet
should
so
severely
forbid
the
use
of
Wine
to
his
Disciples
is
recounted
in
a
fable
on
this
occasion
;
That
their
Prophet
being
once
invited
by
a
friend
to
an
entertainment
at
his
house
,
chanced
in
his
way
thither
to
be
detained
a
while
at
a
Nuptial
Feast
,
where
the
Guests
raised
with
the
chearful
spirits
of
the
Wine
,
were
Merry
,
embracing
,
and
in
a
kind
temper
each
towards
other
;
which
pleasing
humour
Mahomet
attributing
to
the
effect
of
the
Wine
,
blessed
it
as
a
sacred
thing
,
and
so
departed
.
But
it
happening
that
in
the
Evening
returning
again
,
and
expecting
to
see
the
love
and
〈◊〉
he
had
before
blessed
to
be
augmented
,
he
found
the
house
to
the
contrary
,
full
of
brawls
,
and
noise
,
fightings
,
and
all
confusion
;
which
he
also
having
understood
to
be
another
effect
of
the
Wine
,
changed
his
former
blessing
into
a
curse
,
and
for
ever
after
made
it
Haram
,
or
an
abomination
to
his
Disciples
.
CHAP.
XXVI
.
Of
their
Morality
,
Good
Works
,
and
some
certain
of
their
Laws
worthy
of
observation
.
THough
according
to
the
preceding
discourse
,
the
Character
that
may
thence
result
from
the
nature
and
temperament
of
the
Turks
,
doth
not
promise
any
long
Treatise
concerning
their
deep
morality
,
vertues
,
and
elevated
graces
:
yet
in
the
minds
of
all
mankind
though
never
so
barbarous
,
God
having
wrote
the
Law
of
nature
,
and
made
that
impression
of
doing
right
to
our
neighbour
,
which
tends
towards
the
conservation
of
the
world
;
we
may
well
expect
to
find
the
same
principles
in
the
Turks
;
especially
their
Victories
and
Spoils
abroad
,
having
procured
them
conversation
with
other
Nations
,
and
their
Wars
and
Treaties
with
Christians
,
having
refined
their
minds
in
a
good
part
of
that
rude
temper
they
brought
with
them
out
of
Scythia
,
it
will
not
be
strange
for
us
to
find
amongst
them
men
,
whom
Education
hath
made
civil
,
polished
in
all
points
of
vertuous
deportment
,
and
made
Heroes
of
their
Age
;
though
I
must
confess
I
cannot
applaud
the
generality
of
this
people
with
so
high
Encomiums
,
as
I
have
read
in
the
Books
of
some
ingenious
travellers
,
and
do
believe
without
partiality
that
they
come
short
of
the
good
nature
and
vertues
are
to
be
found
in
most
parts
of
Christendom
.
Howsoever
,
wherein
they
conceive
a
great
part
of
charity
is
placed
,
and
meritorious
works
,
it
will
not
be
unworthy
nor
unpleasant
to
consider
.
Aud
in
the
first
place
,
they
esteem
it
a
good
work
to
build
houses
,
though
from
thence
they
obtain
a
Rent
,
because
it
is
a
habitation
for
those
who
have
no
Lands
or
Estates
,
to
have
them
of
their
own
.
But
especially
such
as
are
Princes
and
great
men
,
who
build
Chans
or
Inns
,
which
are
receptacles
for
travellers
at
night
,
are
ranked
in
the
first
order
of
sacred
Benefactors
,
and
are
blessed
and
prayed
for
by
the
weary
Guests
,
who
have
found
repose
and
refreshment
through
their
munificence
:
And
in
these
buildings
the
Turks
are
extraordinary
Magnificent
in
most
parts
of
the
Empire
,
having
united
to
many
of
them
a
stately
Moschs
,
Baths
and
Shops
for
Artisants
and
Trades-men
to
supply
all
the
necessities
of
the
travellers
;
and
some
of
them
are
so
endowed
,
that
every
night
the
Guests
are
entertained
at
free
cost
with
a
convenient
Supper
,
be
their
number
more
or
less
according
as
the
Chan
is
capable
to
receive
.
The
form
of
these
buildings
is
for
the
most
part
according
to
the
model
of
the
highest
and
stateliest
of
our
Halls
,
covered
with
lead
,
though
not
altogether
so
high-roofed
;
yet
some
I
have
observed
for
their
breadth
and
length
very
Magnificent
;
yet
by
reason
that
they
have
been
somewhat
lower
,
have
only
in
that
come
short
of
the
pride
of
the
stateliest
Fabricks
:
though
in
few
of
them
are
apartments
for
different
companies
,
yet
every
one
is
sufficiently
retired
,
having
at
a
convenient
distance
different
Chimnies
for
all
parties
of
Guests
to
dress
their
meat
,
and
in
the
winter
for
their
fire
;
the
greatest
inconvenience
to
men
of
watchful
spirits
,
and
used
to
quiet
retirements
is
the
want
of
sleep
,
which
untill
I
have
been
over-tired
with
labour
,
and
accustomed
thereto
by
divers
dayes
journeyes
,
hath
been
alwayes
a
stranger
to
my
eyes
,
by
reason
of
the
molestation
of
various
companies
,
some
of
which
are
alwayes
awake
,
some
mending
their
Carts
,
others
dressing
meat
,
others
upon
their
departure
,
that
in
those
publick
places
never
want
noise
to
disturb
those
who
sleep
but
of
one
ear
:
These
stately
Chans
or
Inns
,
which
with
the
Moschs
are
the
only
durable
and
magnificent
buildings
of
the
Empire
,
are
the
Edifices
of
certain
great
men
,
who
fearing
to
be
deprived
of
their
riches
by
a
hasty
death
,
should
they
endeavour
to
continue
them
to
their
family
,
chuse
to
perpetuate
their
names
and
secure
their
conditions
by
these
publick
works
.
Those
who
would
appear
of
a
compassionate
and
tender
nature
,
hold
it
a
pious
work
to
buy
a
Bird
from
a
cage
to
give
him
his
liberty
;
and
hold
it
a
merciful
action
to
buy
bread
and
feed
the
Dogs
,
of
〈◊〉
there
is
a
great
number
of
diseased
Curs
in
all
streets
appropriate
to
no
Master
,
but
are
mangy
and
foul
,
and
no
small
causes
of
breeding
the
Plague
,
so
frequent
in
all
the
Cities
of
the
Turks
.
And
this
care
of
Dogs
is
accounted
so
charitable
,
that
there
are
certain
Laws
made
for
the
protection
and
maintenance
of
them
:
and
it
is
a
lighter
offence
to
deny
bread
to
a
poor
Christian
who
is
famished
in
his
chains
,
then
to
the
Dogs
of
their
street
,
which
are
fit
for
nothing
but
to
breed
Infection
;
and
some
bind
themselves
by
a
vow
to
give
such
a
quantity
of
bread
a
day
to
the
Dogs
of
such
a
street
,
others
bequeath
it
by
Testament
;
for
they
maintain
their
quarters
from
other
wandring
Curs
,
and
joyn
together
in
a
strange
manner
to
preserve
certain
limits
free
from
others
that
are
not
whelped
and
bred
amongst
them
.
The
Camel
is
another
sort
of
Beast
to
which
the
Turks
bear
not
only
a
love
,
but
a
Religious
reverence
,
accounting
it
a
greater
sin
to
over-burthen
and
tyre
them
with
too
much
labour
then
the
Horse
,
because
it
is
the
Beast
most
common
to
the
Holy
parts
of
Arabia
,
and
carries
the
Alchoran
in
Pilgrimage
;
so
that
I
have
observed
those
who
have
the
government
of
the
Camels
,
when
they
have
given
water
to
them
in
a
Bason
,
to
take
of
the
foam
or
froth
that
comes
from
the
mouth
of
the
Beast
,
and
with
that
,
as
if
it
were
some
rare
Balsome
,
with
a
singular
devotion
to
anoint
their
Beards
,
and
thereat
with
a
Religious
sigh
groan
out
,
Hadgi
Baba
,
Hadgi
Baba
,
which
is
as
much
as
,
Oh
Father
Pilgrim
,
Oh
Father
Pilgrim
.
And
thus
having
run
through
the
most
observable
points
of
the
Turkish
Religion
,
it
will
be
now
time
to
take
a
view
of
their
Host
and
Militia
,
being
that
by
which
their
Empire
is
more
supported
,
then
either
by
their
Policy
in
Civil
Government
,
or
Profession
in
Religions
.
THE
THIRD
BOOK
,
Wherein
is
Treated
of
the
Turkish
Militia
.
CHAP.
I.
Of
the
present
state
of
the
Military
Discipline
in
General
amongst
the
Turks
.
WHoever
is
acquainted
with
the
state
of
the
Turkish
Empire
,
and
hath
duly
considered
the
premises
of
this
foregoing
Treatise
,
will
easily
judge
that
the
main
sinews
of
the
〈◊〉
Kingdom
consists
in
the
force
of
the
Spahees
,
Janizaries
,
and
the
other
Auxiliaries
;
and
that
this
Government
being
wholly
founded
upon
Martial
Discipline
,
and
the
Law
of
Arms
,
is
most
obliged
to
the
Constitutions
,
and
supported
on
the
Props
related
in
this
following
Discourse
:
for
this
people
having
neither
entered
into
the
Possession
of
this
Empire
,
as
into
an
unhabited
and
desart
Land
,
as
Colonies
of
other
Nations
have
done
into
Countries
new
found
or
discovered
;
nor
got
admittance
precariously
from
the
Grecian
Princes
for
the
benefit
of
their
Neighbourhood
and
Commerce
;
but
have
opened
their
〈◊〉
to
Possession
and
government
by
meer
force
and
power
of
the
Sword
;
whereby
their
Constitutions
,
Laws
,
Customs
,
and
Manners
of
living
are
wholly
agreeable
to
the
warlike
discipline
of
a
Camp
,
and
to
the
quickness
and
ready
execution
of
Martial
Law
:
And
if
it
be
true
in
Morality
,
as
it
is
in
Nature
,
that
things
are
conserved
by
the
same
cause
by
which
they
are
produced
;
it
will
necessarily
follow
,
that
this
Ottoman
Empire
,
which
was
begot
by
Arms
,
and
had
Mars
its
only
Father
,
will
never
be
nourished
by
softness
,
and
the
Arts
and
blandishments
of
Peace
.
But
he
that
takes
a
view
of
the
Ottoman
Armies
,
as
described
in
various
Histories
,
renowned
for
their
Chivalry
and
Discipline
in
the
times
of
Sultan
,
Selim
,
or
Solyman
the
magnificent
,
and
designs
thence
to
extract
a
draught
,
or
Copy
for
his
present
speculation
,
will
find
himself
much
at
a
loss
in
framing
true
conjectures
of
the
puissance
of
the
Turks
,
or
the
Rules
of
their
Government
,
by
comparison
of
former
times
with
this
present
age
.
For
that
ancient
sublimity
and
comely
Majesty
in
the
Emperor
is
much
abated
;
the
forces
by
Land
decayed
,
and
the
Maritime
power
by
ill
success
and
unskilful
and
slothful
Seamen
,
reduced
to
an
inconsiderable
condition
;
the
Countries
are
dispeopled
,
and
the
Royal
Revenue
abated
;
nothing
remains
of
those
plenteous
stores
and
provisions
of
War
,
nor
that
Regiment
and
Discipline
continued
in
Peace
,
none
of
that
ancient
observation
of
their
Laws
and
Religion
,
nor
that
love
and
respect
to
the
Militia
,
which
is
now
become
degenerate
,
soft
,
and
effeminate
;
nor
is
the
Ottoman
Court
so
prone
to
remunerate
the
services
,
and
exalt
the
interest
of
the
〈◊〉
,
or
maintain
the
reputation
of
the
Janizaries
.
In
brief
there
are
no
reliques
of
ancient
justice
,
or
generosity
,
of
discreet
Government
,
or
Obedience
to
it
,
of
Courtesie
or
Concord
,
of
Valour
or
Counsel
,
〈◊〉
yet
of
Confidence
,
Friendship
,
or
generous
Fidelity
.
But
though
this
Empire
hath
many
of
these
〈◊〉
,
and
begins
to
grow
factious
,
and
yet
slothful
,
and
desirous
to
avoid
the
occasions
of
War
,
as
all
Governments
have
been
which
in
their
youth
and
first
beginnings
were
eager
,
active
,
and
provoked
through
poverty
,
in
their
riper
years
grown
rich
,
and
luxurious
with
plenty
,
〈◊〉
declined
afterwards
as
from
the
meridian
of
their
greatness
and
power
;
yet
the
Turks
maintain
still
the
extent
of
their
Dominions
,
and
if
they
have
lost
ground
in
one
place
,
like
the
Sea
,
they
have
recovered
it
in
another
;
if
in
Asia
the
Persians
have
taken
from
them
Rivan
,
Schirvan
,
Tebris
,
Lyris
,
and
Ghenge
,
it
is
but
a
recovery
of
their
own
Dominions
;
if
they
are
dispossessed
in
Ethiopia
,
of
Aden
,
and
other
parts
of
〈◊〉
Faelix
,
they
have
recompensed
themselves
in
Europe
,
by
their
footing
in
Candy
,
and
in
Hungary
,
by
the
late
conquests
of
Newhausel
,
and
Novigrade
,
and
in
Transilvania
,
by
the
additions
of
〈◊〉
and
Waradin
.
But
this
Empire
as
vast
and
large
as
it
is
,
is
yet
dispeopled
,
the
Villages
abandoned
,
and
whole
Provinces
as
pleasant
and
fruitful
as
Tempe
or
Thessaly
,
uncultivate
and
turned
into
a
desart
,
or
wilderness
:
all
which
desolation
and
ruine
proceeds
from
the
Tyranny
and
Rapine
of
the
Beglerbegs
,
and
Pashaws
;
who
either
in
their
journeys
to
the
possession
of
their
Governments
,
or
return
from
thence
,
expose
the
poor
inhabitants
to
the
violence
and
injury
of
their
Attendants
,
as
if
they
had
entred
the
Confines
of
an
Enemy
,
or
the
Dominions
〈◊〉
a
conquered
people
.
In
like
manner
the
insolence
of
the
Horse
and
Foot
is
unsupportable
,
for
in
their
marches
from
one
Country
to
another
,
Parties
of
20
or
30
are
permittted
to
make
excursions
into
divers
parts
of
their
own
Dominions
,
where
they
not
only
live
upon
free
quarter
,
but
extort
money
and
cloaths
from
the
poor
Vassals
,
taking
their
Children
to
sell
for
slaves
,
especially
the
Bulgarians
,
and
Servians
,
and
the
people
of
Bosna
and
Albania
,
which
being
ignorant
of
the
Turkish
tongue
,
are
sold
for
Russians
,
Hungarians
,
or
Moscovites
,
so
that
rather
than
be
exposed
to
so
much
misery
,
and
license
of
the
Souldiery
,
the
poor
people
choose
to
abandon
their
dwellings
and
wander
into
other
Cities
,
or
seek
for
refuge
in
the
Mountains
,
or
woods
of
the
Country
.
In
fine
,
though
generally
the
Military
Offices
are
in
the
same
form
,
and
the
Souldiery
disposed
according
to
the
ancient
Rule
,
and
Canon
,
yet
licentiousness
and
negligence
have
so
prevailed
in
the
Officers
,
as
to
introduce
that
corruption
which
renders
them
wholly
altered
,
and
estranged
from
their
first
Discipline
:
For
the
Commanders
upon
every
light
occasion
are
contented
to
make
Otoracks
or
Stipendiaries
,
such
as
enjoy
the
pay
and
priviledges
of
a
Souldier
,
and
yet
are
excused
from
the
Wars
;
which
they
easily
purchase
with
a
small
sum
of
money
,
for
a
scratch
,
or
a
flesh-wound
gained
in
the
Wars
;
wholly
against
the
Original
Institution
,
which
designed
that
benefit
only
for
maimed
and
disabled
Souldiers
;
so
that
now
there
is
so
great
a
number
of
that
Souldiery
lusty
and
healthful
,
under
the
title
of
dead-mens
pay
,
as
disfurnishes
the
Grand
Signior's
Treasury
,
and
weakens
his
Forces
.
The
Janizaries
also
marrying
freely
,
and
yet
dispensed
with
as
to
the
absence
from
their
duty
and
Chambers
,
apply
themselves
to
Trades
and
other
Studies
besides
the
War
,
by
which
means
having
Children
and
dependencies
,
they
are
forced
by
other
Arts
than
their
few
Aspers
of
daily
pay
,
to
seek
the
provision
and
maintenance
of
a
Family
;
and
their
minds
growing
estranged
from
the
War
,
are
sollicitous
with
the
care
and
anxiety
for
a
Wife
and
Children
;
and
in
my
time
,
have
so
abhorred
the
thoughts
of
the
War
both
in
Candy
and
Hungary
,
that
many
have
offered
great
Presents
to
be
excused
;
and
so
general
hath
been
the
dislike
of
all
kind
of
Martial
action
for
the
reasons
before
mentioned
,
that
at
first
the
very
rumours
and
discourse
of
War
,
and
afterwards
the
reality
thereof
,
caused
so
general
a
discontent
,
as
had
,
if
not
prudently
prevented
and
timely
suppressed
,
burst
into
a
Mutiny
of
the
Militia
;
whose
meer
enquiry
but
into
the
reasons
and
grounds
of
the
War
,
is
little
different
from
a
Sedition
.
Another
Corruption
hath
the
covetousness
of
the
Officers
produced
for
small
presents
and
donatives
,
in
owning
many
under
the
title
and
name
of
Spahees
,
and
Janizaries
,
which
have
no
name
or
place
in
the
Rolls
,
or
Registers
of
the
Souldiery
;
by
which
means
many
Offenders
,
and
Outlawed
persons
are
defended
by
the
military
priviledges
;
and
the
ancient
honour
due
to
Arms
is
prostituted
for
the
maintenance
and
protection
of
the
rascalities
and
scum
of
the
world
.
And
this
shall
serve
to
have
spoken
in
general
of
the
present
state
of
the
Turkish
Souldiery
;
we
shall
now
proceed
to
the
particularities
of
the
force
and
numbers
of
the
Turkish
Militia
,
and
from
whence
,
and
how
they
are
ra●●ed
.
CHAP.
II.
Of
the
Turkish
Militia
.
IN
the
twelfth
Chapter
of
the
first
Book
we
made
an
estimate
of
the
Revenue
and
the
Riches
of
all
the
Beglerbegs
and
Pashaws
of
the
Empire
,
by
which
might
be
collected
the
number
of
Souldiers
which
these
great
men
are
able
out
of
their
own
Families
to
furnish
unto
the
Wars
;
it
will
be
now
time
to
make
a
just
computation
,
in
its
due
place
,
of
the
Forces
in
particular
,
the
numbers
,
the
Countries
from
whence
they
are
raised
,
the
several
military
orders
,
and
the
true
puissance
of
the
Ottoman
Empire
;
which
is
indeed
so
incredibly
great
and
numerous
,
that
with
good
reason
they
have
formed
it
into
Proverb
,
That
no
grass
grows
there
where
the
Turkish
Horse
hath
once
set
his
foot
.
This
speculation
is
absolutely
necessary
to
a
true
description
of
the
Regiment
of
a
Country
;
for
the
Martial
Constitutions
are
the
best
part
of
the
Political
Science
,
and
Civil
Laws
have
no
vigour
unless
they
receive
their
Authority
by
the
enforcement
of
the
Sword
:
This
Consideration
is
also
so
necessary
to
the
Art
of
a
States-man
,
that
he
ill
studies
the
Geography
of
his
Enemies
Provinces
,
who
knows
not
the
utmost
〈◊〉
it
contains
by
Land
and
Sea
;
and
is
ill
prepared
to
gain
a
perfect
knowledg
of
the
prudent
Arts
wherewith
a
Nation
or
People
is
conserved
in
Peace
,
who
is
ignorant
of
their
Force
,
and
Constitutions
appropriated
to
the
time
of
War
.
Wherefore
we
shall
discourse
as
succinctly
of
this
Subject
as
the
matter
will
permit
,
and
with
the
same
certainty
that
one
of
the
principal
Muster-masters
of
the
Turkish
Rolls
,
long
practised
and
accurate
in
his
Office
,
hath
decyphered
,
from
whose
Report
it self
I
profess
to
derive
my
Authority
in
this
following
Relation
.
The
whole
Turkish
Militia
then
is
of
two
sorts
;
one
that
receives
maintenance
from
certain
Lands
or
Farms
bestowed
on
them
by
the
Grand
Signior
;
others
that
receive
their
constant
pay
in
ready
money
.
The
〈◊〉
nerve
or
sinew
of
the
Turkish
Empire
is
that
of
the
[
](A58003-e44350-b)*
*
Called
in
Turkish
〈◊〉
.
first
rank
,
which
are
of
two
sorts
,
viz.
Zaims
,
which
are
like
Barons
in
some
Countries
;
and
Timariots
,
who
may
be
compared
to
the
Decumani
amongst
the
Romans
.
Those
of
the
second
sort
,
paid
out
of
the
Grand
Signiors
Treasury
,
are
〈◊〉
,
Janizaries
,
[
](A58003-e44410-b)*
*
〈◊〉
.
Armourers
,
[
](A58003-e44430-b)*
*
Topzi
.
Gunners
,
and
Sea-Souldiers
called
Levends
,
who
have
no
pay
for
life
,
or
are
enrolled
amongst
the
military
Orders
;
but
only
make
an
Agreement
for
five
or
six
thousand
Aspers
for
their
Voyage
,
which
being
ended
,
they
are
disbanded
.
Of
the
Zaims
and
Timariots
The
nature
of
these
two
,
and
their
Institution
is
the
same
;
the
only
difference
is
in
their
Commissions
or
Patents
,
or
rather
we
may
call
them
the
Conveyances
or
Evidences
for
their
Lands
,
which
they
have
from
the
Grand
Signior
:
For
the
Rent
of
a
〈◊〉
is
from
20m
m
of
Aspers
to
99999
,
and
no
further
;
for
adding
one
Asper
more
,
it
becomes
the
Estate
of
a
〈◊〉
,
called
a
Pashaw
,
which
is
from
100000
Aspers
to
199m999
;
for
adding
one
Asper
more
,
it
becomes
the
Revenue
of
a
Beglerbeg
.
The
Timariots
are
of
two
sorts
;
one
call'd
Tezkerelw
,
who
have
the
Evidences
for
their
Land
from
the
Grand
Signiors
Court
,
whose
Rent
is
from
5
or
6000
Aspers
,
to
19m999
;
for
then
with
the
addition
of
one
Asper
they
enter
the
number
of
Zaims
:
The
other
sort
is
called
Tezkeretis
,
who
hath
his
Patent
or
Writing
from
the
Beglerbeg
of
the
Country
,
whose
Rent
is
from
3000
to
6000
Aspers
.
The
Zaims
in
all
Expeditions
of
War
are
obliged
to
serve
with
their
〈◊〉
,
which
are
to
be
furnished
with
Kitchens
,
Stables
,
and
other
necessary
Appartments
,
agreeable
to
their
state
and
Quality
;
and
for
every
5000
Aspers
of
Rent
received
from
the
Grand
Signior
,
they
are
to
bring
a
Horse-man
into
the
Field
,
which
is
called
〈◊〉
;
as
for
example
,
one
of
thirty
thousand
Aspers
is
to
come
attended
with
six
,
one
of
ninety
thousand
with
18
Horsemen
,
and
so
proportionably
:
every
Zaim
is
entitled
Kiilig
or
Sword
,
so
that
when
the
Turks
calculate
the
strength
or
numbers
that
a
Beglerbeg
is
able
to
bring
into
the
field
for
the
service
of
his
Prince
,
they
make
a
computation
upon
so
many
Zaims
and
Timariots
themselves
,
which
they
call
so
many
swords
,
not
numbring
the
people
with
which
they
come
accompanied
.
The
Timariots
are
obliged
to
serve
with
lesser
Tents
,
and
to
be
provided
with
3
or
4
Baskets
for
every
man
that
attends
them
,
for
their
Office
is
,
besides
fighting
,
as
also
of
the
Zaims
,
and
Spahees
,
to
carry
earth
,
and
stones
for
making
Batteries
and
Trenches
,
whilest
the
Janizaries
are
in
skirmish
with
the
Enemy
.
And
for
every
three
thousand
Aspers
rent
the
Timariots
are
sessed
at
a
man
and
horse
,
as
the
Zaim
is
for
every
five
thousand
:
And
both
one
and
the
other
of
these
Souldiers
little
differ
from
those
in
England
which
hold
their
lands
in
Capite
,
or
the
ancient
〈◊〉
of
Knights-service
.
Both
Zaims
and
Timariots
are
disposed
into
Regiments
under
command
of
Colonels
,
called
Alai-Begler
,
who
march
with
Colours
,
and
the
[
](A58003-e44850-b)*
*
In
Turkish
Tabl.
Alem.
Kettle
Drum
:
these
Colonels
are
again
under
the
command
of
the
Pashaw
,
or
Sangiack-beg
,
and
he
under
the
Beglerbeg
;
which
Forces
being
united
into
one
body
,
repair
to
the
Rendezvous
appointed
by
the
[
](A58003-e44900-b)*
*
In
Turkish
Serasker
.
general
,
who
is
either
the
Grand
Signior
in
person
,
or
the
Visier
Azem
,
or
some
other
eminent
person
qualified
with
the
title
of
Visier
.
These
two
Orders
of
Souldiery
are
not
only
appropriated
to
Land-service
,
but
some
also
are
destined
to
the
Sea
,
who
are
called
Deria
Kaleminde
,
and
are
under
the
command
of
the
Captain
Pashaw
or
Admiral
:
but
the
Zaims
are
most
commonly
dispensed
with
as
to
the
Sea-service
in
their
own
persons
,
upon
the
payment
of
so
much
money
as
they
are
esteemed
at
in
the
Signiors
Books
,
out
of
which
Levends
are
raised
,
and
enrolled
in
the
Registers
of
the
Arsenal
;
but
the
Timariots
can
never
be
excused
from
their
personal
duty
and
service
with
their
attendance
of
Souldiery
,
according
to
the
value
of
their
Lands
.
Neither
the
one
nor
the
other
of
these
can
be
dispensed
with
from
their
personal
service
at
Land
;
no
excuse
in
time
of
the
Grand
Signiors
Wars
is
lawful
or
pleadable
:
if
sick
,
they
are
carried
in
HorseLitters
or
Beds
;
if
Infants
,
in
Hampers
,
or
Baskets
,
and
in
their
very
Cradles
accustomed
to
the
hardship
,
hazard
,
and
discipline
of
War
.
And
thus
much
shall
serve
in
brief
to
have
spoken
in
explication
of
the
Nature
of
the
Zaims
and
Timariots
,
which
come
under
the
general
denomination
of
Spahees
,
and
〈◊〉
the
best
part
of
the
Turkish
Armies
;
we
shall
now
proceed
to
declare
,
as
far
as
can
probably
be
computed
,
the
number
of
these
Horse
which
fill
up
the
vast
Host
that
hath
overspred
so
large
a
proportion
of
the
world
.
CHAP.
III.
A
Computation
of
the
numbers
of
the
Forces
arising
from
the
Zaims
and
Timariots
.
IT
were
a
work
of
too
great
labour
,
considering
the
little
satisfaction
and
delight
it
would
afford
the
Reader
,
to
proceed
accurately
in
describing
the
just
numbers
of
those
which
follow
these
Zaims
and
Timariots
;
it
will
be
sufficient
to
denote
,
that
the
smallest
number
of
a
Zaim
is
four
men
,
and
is
the
greatest
of
a
Timariot
,
whose
lowest
condition
is
obliged
to
maintain
a
single
man
,
and
the
highest
of
a
Zaim
to
serve
with
nineteen
;
so
that
whosoever
will
survey
this
Turkish
Host
,
must
make
his
Calculate
a
little
more
or
less
by
conjecture
and
judgment
.
And
this
difficulty
is
the
more
augmented
,
when
I
consider
the
fraud
is
used
by
the
Accomptants
,
Registers
,
and
Muster-Masters
of
the
Grand
Signiors
Enrolments
,
who
are
as
well
acquainted
with
the
arts
and
sweetness
of
making
false
Musters
,
as
they
are
in
the
most
ingenious
places
of
Christendom
;
and
perhaps
Policy
may
afford
a
connivance
to
this
fraud
,
for
the
sake
of
a
superlative
face
of
their
Armies
;
which
they
love
to
express
by
this
usual
similitude
,
Asker
reml
deria
misal
,
As
innumerable
as
the
sands
of
the
Sea
shore
:
but
in
effect
the
noise
is
greater
than
the
reality
,
and
he
that
will
sum
up
their
number
,
may
find
Arithmetick
to
make
the
account
,
which
by
the
vast
extent
of
Tents
,
confusion
of
Baggage
,
train
of
Servants
,
and
attendants
of
the
Camp
,
appears
infinite
in
the
popular
estimation
.
Besides
the
Turkish
Army
admits
of
great
increase
and
decrease
by
the
many
Interlopers
,
as
we
may
call
them
,
which
the
Zaims
for
their
own
honour
introduce
to
fill
up
their
numbers
on
a
day
of
muster
,
or
appearance
;
so
that
one
would
admire
to
see
,
in
so
short
a
time
so
apparent
a
decay
in
the
Turkish
Camp
:
which
abuse
,
the
great
and
famous
Visier
Mahomet
Kiupruli
with
cruelty
and
extraordinary
severity
endeavoured
to
remedy
upon
his
expedition
for
recovery
of
Tenedos
and
Lemnos
,
and
conquest
of
Janoua
in
Transilvania
;
but
it
is
impossible
for
one
man
to
know
,
and
see
,
and
remedy
all
disorders
,
and
is
amongst
the
Turks
called
Aain
oin
a
secret
fraud
,
as
difficult
to
be
totally
remedied
,
as
it
is
to
be
throughly
discovered
.
But
that
which
makes
the
principal
difference
and
various
change
herein
,
is
the
death
of
Zaims
and
Timariots
;
some
of
which
holding
an
estate
only
for
life
,
and
others
dying
without
heirs
of
their
bodies
,
their
Lands
〈◊〉
to
the
Crown
:
Which
Estates
being
improved
by
the
industry
of
the
Possessors
,
above
the
primary
valuation
in
the
Records
,
and
afterwards
falling
into
the
hands
of
the
Prince
,
are
bestowed
again
on
others
according
to
their
true
estimate
,
which
is
oftentimes
double
of
the
former
.
By
which
means
,
the
number
of
the
Grand
Signiors
Souldiery
is
encreased
;
and
it
is
a
point
very
observable
,
Note
.
that
as
other
Princes
lose
by
the
fall
,
and
death
of
their
Subjects
;
the
Grand
Signior
is
the
only
gainer
,
for
of
the
most
that
are
slain
in
a
day
of
Battel
,
the
Estates
accrue
to
him
,
in
disposal
again
of
which
,
he
observes
this
Rule
,
to
gratifie
many
with
that
which
was
before
the
proportion
of
a
single
person
.
But
to
come
now
to
the
express
and
distinct
account
of
the
Ziamets
and
Timariots
in
every
part
and
Government
of
the
Empire
,
this
Computation
is
extracted
out
of
the
Imperial
Rolls
,
and
Registers
of
the
Grand
Signior
.
In
the
Government
of
Anatolia
are
reckoned
as
follows
;
in
the
Of
|
Sangiacks
|
Ziamets
|
Timariots
|
Kiotahia
|
39
|
948
|
Saruhan
|
41
|
674
|
Aidin
|
19
|
572
|
Kastamoni
|
24
|
570
|
Hudawendighiar
|
42
|
1005
|
B●li
|
14
|
551
|
Mentesche
|
52
|
381
|
Angura
|
10
|
257
|
Karahisar
|
10
|
615
|
Teke
ili
|
7
|
257
|
Kiangri
|
7
|
381
|
Hamid
|
9
|
585
|
Sultan
Ughi
|
7
|
392
|
Karesi
|
7
|
240
|
Jenige
hisar
|
7
|
12
|
Total
of
Ziamets
are
295
and
7440
Timariots
So
that
computing
at
the
lowest
〈◊〉
4
Zaims
is
the
person
,
and
Ziamet
the
Land
for
maintenance
of
the
Zaim
.
Gebelues
to
every
Zaim
with
them
and
their
followers
,
must
make
1180
Doubling
the
number
of
Timariots
at
the
lowest
rate
makes
14880
In
all
16060
For
maintenance
of
which
Army
,
80
Aspers
makes
a
Doller
or
a
piece
of
8.
the
Rents
in
the
Ottaman
〈◊〉
are
,
Aspers
37310700
There
were
farther
in
past
times
allotted
to
the
attendance
of
this
Army
about
6900
men
for
mending
the
ways
,
bringing
provisions
,
and
service
of
the
Artillary
;
there
was
also
an
allowance
for
1280
Sutlers
,
or
Victualers
of
the
Camp
,
and
for
〈◊〉
Trumpeters
,
and
Drummers
,
which
were
Gypsies
;
but
this
was
when
Anatolia
was
a
Frontier
Country
to
the
Christians
,
and
was
therefore
better
fortified
and
accommodated
;
but
since
it
is
become
one
of
the
innermost
parts
of
the
Empire
,
that
Rent
is
converted
into
the
possessions
of
Zaims
and
Timariots
,
so
that
there
is
a
farther
addition
of
330
Ziamets
,
and
1136
Timariots
.
In
the
Government
of
Caramania
are
reckoned
Sangiacks
7.
|
Ziamets
|
Timariots
|
〈◊〉
|
18
|
512
|
Nighde
|
11
|
355
|
〈◊〉
|
12
|
144
|
Jenischeher
|
13
|
244
|
Akscheher
|
6
|
122
|
Kyrscheher
|
4
|
430
|
Akserai
|
9
|
358
|
Which
make
|
73
|
2165
|
The
Gebelues
of
the
Zaims
at
the
lowest
rate
are
292
Of
Timariots
at
the
same
accompt
4600
Which
makes
in
all
4892
The
Rent
according
to
the
Ottoman
Statutes
is
,
Aspers
10500175
In
the
Government
of
Diarbekir
are
reckoned
12
Sangiacks
besides
those
of
Kiurdistaw
and
〈◊〉
,
which
are
computed
to
make
1800
men
;
but
I
finde
only
9
denoted
for
the
Ziamets
and
Timariots
,
viz.
Sangiacks
|
Ziamets
|
Timariots
|
Amed
|
9
|
167
|
Charpurt
|
70
|
163
|
Ezani
|
10
|
122
|
Sipurek
|
0
|
1
|
Nesbin
|
1
|
5
|
Chasenghif
|
5
|
30
|
Tchemescherek
|
2
|
7
|
Kuleb
|
3
|
24
|
Sangiar
|
6
|
21
|
Which
make
|
106
|
540
|
|
The
Gebelues
of
the
Zaims
at
the
lowest
rate
will
make
424
Timariots
Gebelues
at
the
same
rate
will
make
1080
1504
The
Rent
is
not
described
of
this
Conntry
in
the
Ottoman
Statutes
.
In
the
Government
of
the
Beglerbeg
of
Damascus
,
called
in
Turkish
Scham
,
are
7
Sangiacks
,
Sangiacks
|
Ziamets
|
Timariots
|
Damaseus
|
87
|
337
|
Jerusalem
|
9
|
161
|
Aglun
|
4
|
61
|
Bahura
|
9
|
39
|
Sifad
|
5
|
123
|
Gaza
|
7
|
108
|
Nabolos
|
7
|
44
|
Which
make
|
128
|
873
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The
Gebelues
of
the
Zaims
at
the
former
rate
512
The
Gebelues
of
Timariots
1746
In
all
2258
In
the
Government
of
the
Beglerbeg
of
Liwas
,
Sangiacks
|
Ziamets
|
Timariots
|
Liwas
|
48
|
928
|
Amasia
|
19
|
249
|
Tchurum
|
16
|
310
|
Buzadick
|
15
|
731
|
Dermurki
|
1
|
310
|
Cianik
|
7
|
348
|
Arebkir
|
2
|
153
|
Which
make
|
108
|
3029
|
The
Gebelues
of
the
Zaims
at
the
former
rate
432
The
Timariots
6058
In
all
6490
The
Rent
for
maintenance
hereof
13087327
In
the
Government
of
the
Beglerbeg
of
Erzrum
are
,
Sangiacks
|
Ziamets
|
Timariots
|
Erzrum
|
56
|
2214
|
Karahizarscharki
|
32
|
904
|
Kieifi
|
8
|
229
|
Pasin
|
9
|
654
|
Hanes
Esber
|
2
|
435
|
Tortum
|
10
|
491
|
Mamervan
|
4
|
96
|
Melazkerd
|
0
|
272
|
Tekman
|
1
|
253
|
122
|
5548
|
The
Gebelues
of
the
Zaims
at
the
former
rate
488
The
Timariots
11096
In
all
11584
In
the
Government
of
the
Beglerbeg
of
Wan
are
,
Sangiacks
|
Ziamets
|
Timariots
|
Wan
|
48
|
147
|
Adilgewar
|
29
|
101
|
Ergisch
|
0
|
14
|
Senureghiul
|
32
|
203
|
Tchoba●lu
|
2
|
36
|
Ghiokiche
|
36
|
160
|
Derekgher
|
27
|
79
|
Chiorluk
|
7
|
61
|
Faniiazi
|
4
|
25
|
|
185
|
826
|
The
Gebelues
of
the
Zaims
at
the
former
rate
make
740
The
Timariots
.
1652
In
all
2392
In
the
Government
of
the
Beglerbeg
of
Marasch
are
,
Sangiacks
|
Ziamets
|
Timariots
|
Marusch
|
10
|
118
|
Malatia
|
8
|
276
|
Asab
|
9
|
118
|
|
27
|
512
|
The
Gebelues
of
the
Zaims
at
the
former
rate
make
108
The
Timariots
1024
1132
The
Rent
for
maintenance
,
Aspers
9420317
In
the
Government
of
Cyprus
are
,
Zangiacks
.
|
Ziamets
.
|
Timariots
.
|
Itchili
|
16
|
60
|
Alaine
|
0
|
119
|
Cyprus
|
9
|
308
|
Sch●
|
2
|
156
|
Tarsus
|
13
|
428
|
|
40
|
1067
|
The
Gebelues
of
the
Zaims
at
the
former
rate
make
160
The
Timariots
2134
2294
In
the
Government
of
the
Beglerbeg
of
Tripoli
in
Syria
are
,
Sangiacks
|
Ziamets
|
Timariots
|
Tripoli
|
12
|
87
|
Hams
|
15
|
169
|
Gebele
|
9
|
91
|
Selemie
|
4
|
52
|
Hamaz
|
23
|
171
|
|
63
|
570
|
|
|
|
|
|
The
Gebelues
of
the
Zaims
at
the
former
rate
make
250
Timariots
1140
1392
In
the
Government
of
the
Beglerbeg
of
Rika
are
,
Sangiacks
|
Ziamets
|
Timariots
|
Rika
|
30
|
143
|
Serug
|
9
|
291
|
Biregek
|
15
|
109
|
Ane
|
6
|
123
|
|
60
|
666
|
The
Gebelues
of
the
Zaims
at
the
former
rate
make
240
Of
the
Timariots
1332
1572
In
the
Government
of
the
Beglerbeg
of
Trabezond
are
no
Sangiacks
as
is
declared
in
the
First
Book
;
yet
within
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
City
it self
are
56
Ziamets
,
and
398
Timariots
;
So
as
the
computation
of
that
place
is
of
920
men
.
In
the
Government
of
the
Beglerbeg
of
Aleppo
are
,
Sangiacks
.
|
Ziamets
.
|
Timariots
.
|
Aleppo
|
73
|
295
|
Adana
|
11
|
191
|
Kelis
|
17
|
295
|
Azir
|
2
|
91
|
Balis
|
7
|
86
|
Mearre
|
7
|
86
|
|
117
|
1044
|
The
Gebelues
of
the
Zaims
at
the
former
rate
make
468
Of
the
Timariots
.
2088
2556
In
the
Government
of
the
Beglerbeg
of
Tchilder
are
,
Sangiacks
|
Ziamets
|
Timariots
|
Olti
|
3
|
123
|
Erdehamburek
|
9
|
86
|
Hagrek
|
2
|
23
|
Hartus
|
13
|
39
|
Ardnug
|
4
|
149
|
Pusenhaf
|
11
|
18
|
Penbek
|
8
|
54
|
Tarchir
|
2
|
4
|
Luri
|
9
|
10
|
Ustucha
|
1
|
7
|
Achankiulk
|
11
|
37
|
Achtala
|
6
|
6
|
Asin
|
4
|
14
|
Penbeck
|
14
|
89
|
Pertekrek
|
9
|
0
|
|
106
|
659
|
The
Gebelues
of
the
Zaims
at
the
former
rate
make
424
Of
Timariots
1318
1742
In
the
Government
of
the
Captain
Pashaw
,
or
Lord
Admiral
,
are
,
Sangiacks
|
Ziamets
|
Timariots
|
Negropont
.
|
12
|
188
|
Mytilene
.
|
4
|
83
|
Kogia
ile
.
|
25
|
187
|
Sifla
.
|
32
|
235
|
Karliili
.
|
11
|
119
|
Galipoli
.
|
14
|
32
|
Rhodes
.
|
5
|
71
|
Betgai
.
|
5
|
146
|
Mezestra
.
|
16
|
91
|
|
124
|
1152
|
The
Gebelues
of
the
Zaims
at
the
former
proportion
make
500
Of
Timariots
2304
2804
For
maintenance
of
which
the
Rent
set
down
in
the
Ottoman
Statutes
is
,
Aspers
10800000
In
the
Government
of
the
Beglerbeg
of
Rumeli
,
otherwise
Romania
,
are
,
Sangiacks
|
Ziamets
|
Timariots
|
Sophia
|
337
|
1788
|
Kiostendil
|
48
|
1017
|
Morea
|
100
|
242
|
Alexandria
of
Epyrus
|
19
|
205
|
Tirhala
|
26
|
525
|
Silistra
|
75
|
432
|
Nigheboli
|
60
|
344
|
Uchri
|
60
|
342
|
Aulona
|
68
|
489
|
Jania
|
62
|
345
|
Ilbasan
|
18
|
138
|
Tchirmen
|
20
|
130
|
Salonica
|
36
|
262
|
Wize
|
20
|
79
|
Delunia
|
24
|
165
|
Uskiup
|
20
|
344
|
Kerklesa
|
1
|
18
|
Dukakin
|
10
|
53
|
Widin
|
17
|
225
|
Alagehizar
|
27
|
509
|
Serzerin
|
17
|
225
|
Waltcarin
|
10
|
317
|
|
1075
|
8194
|
The
Zaims
with
their
Gebelues
at
the
former
proportion
make
4300
The
Timariots
16388
This
the
lowest
rate
20688
But
the
ordinary
computation
of
the
Zaims
and
Timariots
in
this
place
with
their
Gebelues
,
is
of
about
30200
fighting
men
,
or
thereabouts
;
to
which
is
added
the
Souldiers
of
the
Beglerbeg
,
Sangiackbegs
,
and
other
Officers
,
which
commonly
amount
to
2500.
The
Militia
maintained
with
the
Lands
of
the
Country
may
be
computed
at
32700
,
or
33000
men
.
Besides
this
Militia
in
Romania
,
there
is
another
sort
called
Jureghian
or
Jurukler
,
who
have
their
Estates
in
Fee
from
Father
to
Son
,
of
which
there
are
accounted
about
1294
Families
:
There
is
also
another
sort
in
the
Province
of
Dobridge
,
called
[
](A58003-e55850-b)*
*
Signifies
a
Chimney
.
Ogiacks
,
of
which
there
are
about
4000
Houses
:
Of
the
same
kinde
in
the
Province
of
Kizilgè
are
200
Houses
,
in
Tchirmen
351
of
Cingani
,
which
are
the
same
as
amongst
us
the
Race
of
the
Gypsies
;
in
Wize
170
:
So
that
the
whole
sum
of
Ogiacks
may
arrive
〈◊〉
the
number
of
4721
,
or
at
most
to
5000.
These
are
obliged
every
year
to
draw
out
of
every
thirty
persons
five
,
called
Eschkingi
or
Voluntiers
,
who
are
to
joyn
themselves
with
the
Tartars
for
making
Excursions
into
Russia
,
Poland
,
or
other
parts
;
and
so
yearly
they
interchangeably
take
their
course
.
The
other
25
remaining
are
called
Jamak
,
and
are
not
obliged
personally
to
serve
when
the
Grand
Signiors
Wars
call
them
to
employment
;
but
then
for
every
5000
Aspers
Rent
they
possess
of
the
Grand
Signiors
Lands
,
they
are
fessed
at
one
man
;
who
are
assigned
to
serve
out
of
those
whose
turn
it
was
that
year
to
have
accompanied
the
Tartars
in
their
Robberies
.
The
principal
Office
of
these
is
to
attend
the
Artillery
,
Baggage
,
and
Provisions
,
to
mend
the
Ways
and
Bridges
for
passage
of
the
Army
.
To
the
like
Service
are
obliged
certain
Families
of
Bulgarians
,
for
carriage
of
Hay
,
and
cutting
Grass
,
according
to
the
Season
of
the
Year
.
The
number
of
the
Zaims
and
Timariots
in
the
Governments
of
the
Beglerbegs
of
Buda
,
Temswar
,
and
Bosna
,
I
finde
not
particularly
described
in
the
Ottoman
Books
;
but
however
according
to
the
best
information
,
that
Militia
on
the
Confines
of
the
Empire
〈◊〉
Serhadli
,
amount
to
the
number
of
about
70000
fighting
men
,
paid
out
of
the
Rents
of
the
Sangiacks
of
that
Country
.
But
though
the
Militia
of
Buda
be
not
set
down
in
the
Registers
of
more
ancient
date
at
Gonstantinople
,
because
it
is
as
it
were
a
Principality
independent
both
for
its
eminency
,
Revenue
,
and
large
extent
of
Dominions
;
yet
in
that
City
it self
is
strict
order
observed
,
and
the
Rolls
of
their
Force
most
exactly
known
and
computed
;
to
which
the
Turks
have
a
strict
eye
,
it
being
a
Frontier
Garrison
of
much
importance
,
and
the
Key
of
Hungary
;
the
Militia
of
which
,
as
I
learned
from
Officers
of
note
,
during
my
residence
in
that
place
,
was
according
to
this
precise
account
:
Of
Janizaries
|
12000
|
Spahees
|
1500
|
Zaims
and
Timariots
|
2200
|
Azaps
,
which
are
the
meanest
sort
of
Souldiery
,
|
1800
|
Belonging
to
the
Castle
of
Buda
|
1200
|
Jebegees
,
or
Armourers
|
1900
|
The
Guard
at
the
Gate
called
Cuchuc
Cappe
|
500
|
Topgees
,
or
Gunners
|
500
|
Martoloes
,
a
sort
of
Foot-Souldiers
|
300
|
Souldiers
belonging
to
the
Powder-house
|
280
|
The
Souldiery
who
are
Servants
to
the
Pashaw
|
3000
|
In
all
22180
;
to
which
adding
the
Militia
of
Bosna
,
and
other
parts
of
Sclavonia
,
and
all
along
the
Frontier
Countries
,
which
extends
for
above
800
English
miles
,
the
number
may
amount
to
no
less
than
70000
fighting
men
.
But
we
here
discourse
only
of
the
number
of
the
Zaims
and
Timariots
,
which
whole
sum
amounts
to
,
of
Zaims
10948
,
and
of
Timariots
72436
;
which
makes
in
all
83380
;
but
this
is
calculated
at
the
lowest
rate
,
they
may
very
well
be
reckoned
to
be
one
third
more
,
besides
other
Militia's
of
Cairo
,
or
other
Orders
of
Souldery
to
be
treated
of
in
the
following
Chapters
.
These
Partitions
or
Divisions
were
first
made
by
Solyman
the
Magnificent
,
as
the
best
Rule
and
Method
for
an
orderly
disposition
of
his
Militia
,
and
as
the
strongest
nerve
of
the
Ottoman
Force
:
but
as
with
Time
in
the
most
exact
compositions
of
Discipline
,
corruptions
through
covetousness
and
ambition
of
officers
are
introduc'd
;
so
also
in
the
just
disposal
of
these
Rents
according
to
the
ancient
Institutions
:
for
the
Beglerbegs
,
Pashaws
,
Treasurers
,
and
other
Officers
,
instead
of
bestowing
this
maintenance
to
the
Souldiers
,
according
to
their
merits
of
Valour
,
or
long
Service
,
reserve
it
to
prefer
and
gratifie
their
Servants
and
Pages
,
obliging
them
in
recompence
thereof
under
various
Services
;
some
that
live
at
Constantinople
,
or
near
the
Sea
,
to
defray
the
charges
of
all
Boats
and
Vessels
which
carry
their
houshold
Provisions
;
others
that
live
in
the
inland
Countries
agreeing
with
the
Treasurer
of
the
Souldiery
,
without
regard
to
the
true
Heirs
,
or
any
other
consideration
,
set
to
sale
these
Rents
to
them
who
proffer
most
;
so
that
in
time
of
Harvest
the
Pashaw
sends
abroad
his
Officers
to
gather
his
Profits
from
the
poor
Timariots
,
with
that
oppression
and
violence
as
causes
disturbances
,
differences
,
and
Lawsuits
amongst
them
,
which
being
to
be
decided
by
Judges
partly
interess'd
in
the
Quarrel
,
the
Sentence
is
certainly
determined
on
their
side
who
have
most
power
and
most
money
.
The
aforegoing
account
of
Zaims
and
Timariots
is
the
most
reasonable
one
can
be
given
:
And
because
we
have
reckoned
them
at
the
lowest
rate
,
making
some
allowance
to
the
83380
,
〈◊〉
Militia
may
amount
to
an
hundred
thousand
men
,
which
,
as
I
have
heard
,
is
the
utmost
number
of
this
sort
of
Souldiery
.
CHAP.
IV.
Of
certain
Customs
and
Laws
observed
amongst
the
Ziamets
and
Timariots
.
AMongst
these
Forces
of
Ziamets
and
Timariots
are
in
time
of
War
and
Action
mixed
certain
Voluntiers
or
Adventurers
,
called
by
the
Turks
Gionullu
,
who
maintain
themselves
upon
their
own
expence
in
hopes
by
some
signal
Actions
of
Valour
to
obtain
the
succession
into
a
Zaims
or
Timariots
Lands
,
as
places
are
made
void
by
the
slaughter
of
the
War
.
These
men
are
often
very
hardy
,
and
ready
to
attempt
the
most
desperate
Exploits
,
moved
by
a
desire
of
the
reward
,
and
by
the
perswasion
,
that
at
worst
dying
in
a
War
against
Christians
,
they
become
Martyrs
for
the
Mahometan
Faith
.
It
is
reported
,
that
in
one
day
,
upon
the
assaults
given
Serinswar
,
or
the
new
Fort
of
Count
Serini
,
one
Timariots
Farm
was
bestowed
eight
times
;
one
being
slain
it
was
conferred
on
another
,
and
so
on
a
third
,
and
so
on
the
rest
;
all
which
had
the
misfortune
to
fall
,
until
it
rested
on
the
eighth
,
the
others
dying
with
the
title
only
of
Timariots
.
The
Zaims
or
〈◊〉
being
aged
,
or
impotent
,
have
in
their
life
time
power
to
resign
up
the
right
of
their
Estates
to
their
Sons
,
or
other
Relations
.
It
is
not
lawful
for
a
Peasant
or
Clown
to
mount
his
Horse
,
or
girt
his
Sword
like
a
Spahee
,
until
first
he
hath
had
part
of
his
Education
in
the
Service
or
Family
of
some
Pashaw
,
or
person
of
Quality
;
unless
it
be
on
the
Confines
of
the
Empire
,
where
having
given
evident
Testimonies
of
his
Courage
,
he
may
then
become
Competitor
for
the
vacant
Farms
of
a
Zaim
,
or
Timariot
.
It
is
the
Custom
of
Romania
,
that
a
Zaim
,
or
Timariot
dying
in
the
Wars
,
his
Ziamet
Rents
are
divided
into
as
many
Timariot
Farms
as
he
hath
Sons
;
but
if
a
Timariot
hath
no
more
then
3000
Aspers
Rent
,
it
descends
entirely
to
his
eldest
Son
;
but
if
it
be
more
,
it
is
proportionably
divided
amongst
the
rest
of
his
Children
.
But
if
they
dye
of
a
natural
death
at
their
own
homes
,
the
lands
fall
to
the
disposal
of
the
Beglerbeg
of
the
Country
,
either
to
confer
them
on
the
Heirs
of
the
deceased
,
on
any
of
his
Servants
,
or
sell
them
at
the
best
advantage
.
But
in
Anatolia
there
are
many
Zaims
and
Timariots
whose
Estates
are
hereditary
to
them
and
their
Heirs
;
and
are
not
obliged
to
serve
in
person
in
the
War
but
only
to
send
their
Gebelues
,
or
number
of
Servants
according
to
the
value
of
their
Estates
;
of
which
duty
if
they
fail
in
the
time
of
War
,
that
years
Rent
is
confiscated
to
the
Exchequer
;
and
this
Estate
descends
to
the
next
of
Kin
,
whether
derived
from
the
Male
or
Female
line
.
CHAP.
V.
The
State
of
the
Militia
in
Gran
Cairo
,
and
Egypt
.
THE
Guard
and
protection
of
the
Kingdom
of
Egypt
is
committed
to
the
charge
of
twelve
Begs
,
some
of
which
are
of
the
ancient
Race
of
the
Mamalukes
,
confirmed
by
Sultan
Selin
upon
the
taking
of
Cairo
;
these
have
the
command
of
the
whole
Militia
in
their
hands
,
whereby
they
are
grown
proud
,
powerful
,
and
ready
upon
every
discontent
to
rise
in
Rebellion
;
every
one
of
these
maintains
500
fighting
men
,
well
appointed
for
War
,
and
exercised
in
Arms
,
which
serve
but
as
their
Guard
,
and
for
Servants
of
their
Court
;
with
which
they
go
attended
in
journeys
,
in
their
huntings
,
and
publick
appearances
;
under
the
command
of
these
twelve
Captains
are
twenty
thousand
Horse
,
paid
at
the
charge
of
the
Country
,
whose
Office
is
by
turns
to
convey
yearly
the
Pilgrims
to
Mecha
,
and
the
annual
Tribute
of
600000
Zechins
to
the
Ottoman
Court
,
whether
it
be
judged
requisite
to
send
it
either
by
Land
or
Sea
;
these
are
the
standing
Militia
of
the
Country
,
out
of
which
,
unless
upon
the
foregoing
occasions
,
they
are
not
obliged
to
other
service
;
their
principal
duty
being
,
to
prevent
the
invasion
of
the
African
Montaneers
,
who
often
make
incursions
from
their
barren
Rocks
,
into
the
fat
and
fruitful
Soyls
of
Egypt
.
Besides
this
Militia
,
are
computed
eighty
thousand
Timariots
,
out
of
which
they
yearly
transport
about
2500
,
or
3000
men
to
the
Wars
of
Candy
;
but
to
more
remote
Countries
,
or
the
late
Wars
of
Hungary
,
I
did
not
hear
that
this
Souldiery
hath
usually
been
called
.
These
twelve
Beghs
of
Egypt
are
noble
by
bloud
,
enjoying
an
hereditary
Estate
descending
from
the
Father
to
the
Son
;
which
richness
joyned
with
the
command
of
a
powerful
Army
,
hath
rendred
them
so
formidable
and
insolent
,
that
oftentimes
they
take
upon
them
an
authority
to
imprison
and
depose
the
Pashaw
from
his
Office
,
and
spoil
him
of
all
the
riches
he
hath
collected
in
his
three
years
Government
:
by
which
means
,
are
always
great
jealousies
,
and
enmities
between
the
Pashaw
and
these
Beghs
;
dissentions
and
rebellions
to
that
high
degree
,
that
many
times
it
hath
been
little
different
from
an
absolute
Revolt
.
Ibrahim
Pashaw
was
in
the
year
1664
imprisoned
by
them
,
and
obtained
his
liberty
for
[
](A58003-e57400-b)*
*
About
100000
Dollars
at
Cairo
.
600
Purses
of
money
;
after
whose
departure
the
brother
of
the
said
Ibrahim
,
upon
some
certain
pretences
on
the
Pashaw's
score
,
falling
into
their
hands
,
was
imprisoned
also
,
but
shortly
after
obtained
his
releasement
by
the
Grand
[
](A58003-e57440-b)*
*
Called
Embra
〈◊〉
.
Signiors
Master
of
Horse
,
who
was
sent
expresly
to
compose
the
disorders
of
Egypt
;
which
were
now
proceeded
to
that
degree
,
as
without
some
satisfactory
atonement
could
not
be
termed
otherwise
than
a
total
defection
;
and
therefore
they
resigned
up
one
called
Sulficar
Bei
to
justice
,
who
[
](A58003-e57480-b)*
*
In
the
month
of
Feb.
1604.
being
brought
to
Adrianople
,
was
immediately
in
presence
of
the
Grand
Signior
put
to
death
.
But
the
Turk
hath
always
on
occasions
of
these
disturbances
and
insolences
,
dissembled
and
connived
at
the
disorders
,
perceiving
the
distemper
of
that
Kingdom
to
be
such
,
as
can
with
much
difficulty
be
redressed
,
fearing
that
were
forcible
remedies
applied
,
they
would
cause
so
violent
a
commotion
of
humours
,
as
would
absolutely
rent
it
from
the
body
of
the
Empire
.
The
Auxliary
Forces
to
the
forementioned
〈◊〉
of
the
Turks
,
Are
the
Tartars
,
Valachians
,
Moldavians
,
and
Tranfilvanians
,
under
the
command
of
their
respective
Princes
,
who
are
obliged
to
serve
in
person
whensoever
called
by
the
Sultans
command
.
The
Tartars
,
I
mean
of
Crim
,
are
to
furnish
a
hundred
thousand
men
with
the
Tartarhan
,
or
Prince
in
person
to
lead
them
,
when
the
Grand
Signior
himself
appears
in
the
field
;
but
if
the
Army
is
commanded
by
the
Visier
only
,
then
the
Son
of
the
Tartarhan
is
to
serve
;
or
having
no
issue
,
the
Army
to
the
number
of
40
or
50
thousand
fighting
men
,
is
to
be
conducted
under
the
chief
Minister
.
But
the
Princes
of
Valachia
,
Moldavia
,
and
Transilvania
are
〈◊〉
excused
from
personal
attendance
in
the
Camp
,
each
of
which
respectively
are
to
be
attended
with
six
or
seven
thousand
men
a
piece
.
And
though
the
Prince
of
Transilvania
called
Apafi
,
was
in
the
last
War
against
the
Emperor
not
called
out
of
the
Confines
of
his
own
Country
;
it
was
with
design
that
he
should
keep
that
Station
free
from
the
irruption
of
the
Enemy
not
that
he
was
disobliged
from
his
personal
attendance
on
the
Visiers
Camp
.
CHAP.
VI.
Of
the
Spahees
.
A
Spakee
.
HItherto
we
have
treated
of
the
Turkish
Horse
that
are
maintained
by
Farms
,
and
Rents
of
Lands
:
now
it
will
be
necessary
to
discourse
of
those
that
receive
their
constant
pay
from
the
Grand
Signiors
Treasury
;
and
these
are
called
Spahees
,
who
may
not
improperly
be
termed
the
Gentry
of
the
Ottoman
Empire
,
because
they
are
commonly
better
educated
,
courteous
and
refined
,
than
the
other
sort
of
Turks
,
and
are
in
number
12000.
Of
these
there
are
two
Orders
,
one
called
Silahtart
,
who
carry
yellow
Colours
,
and
the
other
Spahaoglari
or
the
Servants
of
the
Spahees
,
and
have
their
Colours
red
;
these
Servants
have
now
obtained
the
precedency
above
their
Masters
;
for
though
the
Silahtari
are
very
antient
,
and
dednce
their
institution
from
Ali
their
first
Founder
,
who
was
one
of
the
four
Companions
of
Mahomet
;
yet
Sultan
Mahomet
the
third
,
on
a
day
of
Battel
in
Hungary
,
seeing
the
Silahteri
routed
and
put
to
flight
,
with
violent
passion
and
earnestness
endeavoured
to
stop
their
course
;
and
perceiving
the
Servants
of
these
Spahees
to
remain
still
in
a
body
,
incited
them
to
revenge
the
shameful
cowardise
of
their
Masters
,
who
immediately
encouraged
with
the
words
of
the
Sultan
,
clapping
up
a
red
Flag
,
gave
so
bold
an
onset
on
the
Enemy
,
and
with
that
success
as
wholly
recovered
the
glory
of
the
day
:
in
remembrance
of
which
service
and
notable
exploit
,
the
Sultan
as
disposer
of
all
Honours
and
Orders
,
gave
ever
after
the
preheminence
to
these
Servants
before
their
Masters
;
since
which
time
this
new
institution
of
Spahaoglari
hath
always
been
continued
.
These
Light-Horse
men
are
armed
with
their
Scimitar
and
Lance
,
called
by
them
Mizrak
,
and
some
carry
in
their
hands
a
Gerit
,
which
Their
Arms.
is
a
weapon
about
two
foot
long
,
headed
with
Iron
,
which
I
conceive
to
be
the
same
with
the
Pila
amongst
the
Romans
,
which
by
long
exercise
and
custom
they
throw
with
a
strange
dexterity
and
violence
,
and
sometimes
darting
it
before
them
in
the
full
career
of
their
Horse
,
without
any
stop
recover
it
again
from
the
ground
:
they
also
wear
a
straight
Sword
named
Caddare
,
with
a
broad
blade
fixed
to
the
side
of
their
Saddle
,
which
,
or
the
Scimitar
,
they
make
use
of
when
they
arrive
to
handy-blows
with
the
Enemy
;
many
of
them
are
armed
with
Bows
and
Arrows
,
and
with
Pistols
,
and
Carbines
;
but
esteem
not
much
of
fire-arms
,
having
an
opinion
,
that
in
the
field
they
make
more
noise
than
execution
:
some
of
them
wear
jacks
of
Mail
,
and
Head-pieces
painted
with
the
colour
of
their
Squadron
;
in
fight
they
begin
their
onset
with
Allah
,
Allah
,
and
make
three
attempts
to
break
within
the
Ranks
of
〈◊〉
Enemy
,
in
which
if
they
fail
,
they
then
make
their
retreat
.
The
Asian
Spahees
are
better
mounted
than
commonly
those
of
Europe
,
Comparison
of
the
Spahees
of
Asia
and
Europe
though
these
being
Borderers
on
the
Confines
of
the
Christians
,
having
learned
much
of
their
Discipline
by
constant
skirmishes
and
combats
,
are
trained
in
the
art
of
War
,
and
become
the
more
valiant
and
experienced
Souldiers
.
But
the
Asiatick
Spahees
were
formerly
the
more
rich
,
many
particular
men
of
them
bringing
into
the
field
thirty
or
forty
men
apiece
,
besides
their
Led-Horses
,
Tents
and
other
accommodations
proportionable
to
their
retinue
;
but
these
Cavaliers
seemed
too
great
and
proud
to
the
Vizier
Kupriuli
,
for
the
condition
of
common
Troopers
,
and
infected
with
the
Epidemical
Spirit
of
Faction
and
Mutiny
,
which
raged
at
that
time
amongst
all
the
Grandees
of
the
Empire
;
which
caused
him
to
strike
off
their
heads
with
as
little
remorse
,
as
one
would
doe
the
tops
of
Poppies
,
untill
he
had
absolutely
made
a
total
destruction
of
them
.
Those
now
which
remain
are
poor
and
inconsiderable
,
contented
to
comrade
10
or
12.
in
a
Company
for
maintenance
of
a
poor
Tent
,
and
2
or
3
Horses
and
a
Mule
for
Baggage
and
Provisions
;
these
are
more
tame
,
and
subject
to
the
Cudgel
,
and
can
take
a
beating
patiently
on
the
soles
of
the
feet
,
which
is
their
punishment
,
as
the
Janizaries
is
to
receive
the
blows
on
the
Buttocks
;
(
that
so
this
chastisement
may
neither
incommode
the
seat
of
the
Horsemen
,
nor
the
marches
of
the
Foot
)
but
if
the
Crime
be
great
and
capital
,
they
are
sent
for
by
Chiauses
,
or
Pursuivants
to
appear
before
the
Vizier
,
by
whom
being
condemned
,
and
strangled
neer
the
Walls
of
the
Grand
Signiors
〈◊〉
,
their
bodies
are
afterwards
about
two
or
three
hours
in
the
night
thrown
into
the
Sea
,
without
other
solemnity
than
the
firing
of
one
of
those
great
Guns
next
the
Sea
,
which
are
planted
under
the
Walls
of
the
Seraglio
,
which
serve
for
so
many
warning
pieces
for
others
Example
.
Their
Pay
is
diverse
,
but
in
general
,
it
is
from
twelve
to
a
hundred
Their
Pay
.
Aspers
a
day
:
those
who
proceed
from
the
Seraglioes
of
Pera
Ibrahim
,
Pashaw
,
and
Adrianople
,
which
are
so
many
Nurseries
and
Schools
as
well
of
the
principles
of
War
,
as
literature
;
or
have
been
Cooks
Mates
(
for
the
Cook
of
these
Societies
is
a
principal
Officer
of
respect
)
or
Baltagees
,
that
is
,
Hatchet
men
,
who
cut
wood
for
the
Grand
Signiors
Seraglio
,
and
are
licensed
to
live
abroad
with
the
title
of
Spahee
,
have
the
lowest
pay
of
twelve
Aspers
a
day
;
but
those
who
are
extracted
from
the
less
,
or
greater
Chamber
of
the
Grand
Signiors
own
Seraglio
,
called
Seni
serai
,
have
19
Aspers
pay
,
and
if
they
are
favoured
with
the
title
of
an
Office
,
they
receive
two
or
three
Aspers
〈◊〉
.
But
such
as
are
elected
to
the
War
out
of
more
eminent
Chambers
,
as
the
Landery
,
the
Turbant
office
,
the
Dispensatory
,
the
[
](A58003-e58160-b)*
*
Killer
Odasi
.
Treasury
,
the
[
](A58003-e58170-b)*
*
Hazna
Odasi
.
Falconers
Lodge
and
others
,
(
which
we
have
mentioned
in
the
Description
of
the
Seraglio
)
have
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
at
first
thirty
Aspers
daily
pay
:
an
[
](A58003-e58200-b)*
*
Called
Taraki
increase
of
which
is
obtained
sometimes
by
the
Viziers
,
or
Registers
favour
unto
two
Aspers
more
;
sometimes
by
services
in
the
War
,
by
receiving
two
Aspers
augmentation
for
the
head
of
every
Enemy
he
brings
in
;
two
Aspers
more
for
[
](A58003-e58220-b)*
*
This
is
done
that
the
Grand
Signior
may
not
be
cheated
by
having
the
pay
continued
to
those
who
are
dead
.
intelligence
of
the
death
of
any
Spahee
,
out
of
the
pay
of
the
deceased
;
as
also
at
the
Incoronation
,
or
〈◊〉
of
every
Grand
〈◊〉
,
five
Aspers
increase
is
given
as
a
〈◊〉
in
general
to
the
whole
Army
of
Spahees
:
and
thus
many
of
them
by
art
,
industry
,
and
good
success
go
augmenting
untill
they
arrive
to
a
hundred
Aspers
,
and
here
is
their
non
plus
ultra
,
they
can
rise
no
higher
.
They
are
paid
quarterly
from
three
months
to
three
months
;
which
they
may
omit
to
receive
for
9
months
,
but
if
twelve
pass
,
they
can
only
demand
the
nine
,
the
other
quarter
,
or
more
is
confiscated
to
the
publick
Exchequer
:
Their
place
of
payment
is
now
in
the
Hall
of
the
Vizier
,
which
formerly
was
in
the
houses
of
the
Pay-Masters
,
and
Treasurer
,
but
changed
by
the
Vizier
Kupriuli
,
on
occasion
of
the
disorders
and
abuses
of
the
Officers
which
caused
mutinies
,
and
disturbances
amongst
the
Souldiery
.
For
the
rich
Spahees
living
far
distant
,
to
excuse
themselves
from
a
long
journey
to
the
City
,
agreed
with
the
Pay-Masters
that
they
for
some
certain
part
of
their
income
,
should
without
farther
trouble
to
themselves
,
take
up
their
dues
,
and
make
it
over
quarterly
to
their
Countries
of
abode
;
these
men
thus
tasting
the
benefit
of
this
trade
,
agreed
with
others
for
some
little
gains
to
dispatch
them
before
the
rest
;
by
which
means
,
and
the
payment
only
on
Wednesdays
,
and
Saturdays
,
those
〈◊〉
that
came
from
remote
parts
,
making
so
long
attendance
,
had
with
their
excesses
in
Constantinople
,
spent
as
much
as
the
principal
sum
they
expected
;
of
which
growing
sensible
,
at
first
they
began
to
murmur
,
then
to
threaten
the
Pay-masters
,
and
at
last
it
proceeded
to
open
mutiny
,
by
forcing
〈◊〉
doors
,
breaking
the
windows
of
the
Officers
,
with
many
other
insolencies
and
disorders
,
until
‛
Kupriuli
,
to
remedy
these
abuses
,
ordered
the
mony
to
be
given
out
in
his
presence
,
and
the
payment
to
be
continued
every
day
until
the
pay
was
ended
.
The
Sons
of
Spahees
,
presenting
themselves
before
the
Vizier
,
may
Sons
of
Spahees
claim
the
priviledge
of
being
enrolled
in
the
Grand
Signiors
Books
;
but
their
pay
,
which
is
the
lowest
rate
twelve
Aspers
a
day
,
is
to
issue
forth
from
their
Fathers
proportion
,
but
then
they
are
in
the
road
of
preferment
,
and
are
capable
by
their
services
and
merits
to
make
additions
upon
foundation
of
their
own
industry
.
Besides
the
foregoing
wayes
by
which
the
Spahees
gain
their
encrease
of
pay
,
I
am
given
to
understand
that
formerly
they
had
another
benefit
,
called
Gulamiie
or
safe
Conduct
money
;
which
was
one
per
cent
.
of
all
moneys
Accidental
gains
to
the
Spahees
.
to
those
whom
the
Collectors
of
the
Grand
Signiors
Revenue
summoned
to
convey
the
Treasure
for
more
security
to
the
Capital
City
,
besides
the
maintenance
of
themselves
and
Horses
in
the
journey
;
but
this
as
too
〈◊〉
a
deduction
from
the
Imperial
Revenue
,
was
with
time
taken
off
,
to
the
great
discontent
of
the
Spahees
in
general
.
The
Grand
Signior
going
in
person
to
the
Wars
,
according
to
the
ancient
Custome
of
other
Sultans
,
bestows
a
largess
on
the
Spahees
,
of
five
thousand
Aspers
a
man
,
which
they
call
〈◊〉
Akchiasi
,
or
a
donative
for
buying
Bows
and
Arrows
;
as
also
to
the
Janizaries
,
as
we
shall
hereafter
mention
.
This
Army
of
Spahees
is
in
the
War
a
meer
confused
multitude
,
Their
Discipline
.
without
any
government
,
or
distribution
into
Troops
or
Regiments
,
but
march
in
heaps
,
fight
without
order
,
little
account
kept
of
their
presence
or
absence
from
the
Camp
;
only
at
the
pay
in
the
month
of
[
](A58003-e58480-b)*
*
Called
in
Turkish
Kassem
Ulefefi
.
November
whosoever
appears
not
,
unless
favoured
by
the
Officers
,
hath
his
name
raced
from
the
〈◊〉
Signiors
Register
.
Their
duty
in
the
War
is
to
stand
Centinel
with
a
Janizary
at
the
end
of
every
cord
of
the
Grand
Signiors
Pavilion
,
as
also
at
the
Viziers
,
armed
with
his
Cemytar
,
Bows
,
Arrows
,
and
Lance
,
mounted
on
Horseback
;
as
the
Janizary
on
foot
with
his
Sword
and
Musket
;
and
also
the
charge
of
the
Treasure
for
payment
of
the
Militia
,
is
committed
in
the
field
to
their
custody
.
This
Order
of
Souldiers
was
in
ancient
times
in
great
esteem
and
honour
in
all
parts
of
the
Empire
,
by
reason
of
their
accomplishment
How
they
have
lost
their
honour
.
in
Learning
,
refined
Education
in
the
Imperial
Court
,
their
nearness
to
preferments
,
and
acquaintance
and
interest
with
the
Grandees
of
the
Empire
:
The
place
of
the
〈◊〉
in
their
marches
to
the
Warre
,
was
to
flank
the
Grand
Signior
on
the
left
hand
,
and
the
Spahi
Oglani
on
the
right
,
and
were
alwayes
the
ultimate
reserve
of
the
Battel
,
as
the
Life-guard
to
the
Sultan
:
But
like
men
not
knowing
how
to
comport
themselves
in
prosperity
,
growing
mutinous
and
ambitious
to
have
a
hand
in
the
Government
,
became
Confederates
with
the
Janizaries
in
conspiracy
against
the
life
of
their
true
Sovereign
Sultan
Osman
;
to
which
Treason
adding
other
Insolencies
,
they
justly
were
deprived
of
the
favour
of
Sultan
Morat
,
and
Sultan
Ibrahim
;
the
terrours
also
of
their
late
sedition
remaining
freshly
still
impressed
in
the
memory
of
this
present
Emperour
Sultan
〈◊〉
,
when
they
complotted
against
his
own
and
his
Mothers
life
,
is
the
cause
they
have
still
gone
declining
from
the
degree
of
their
pristine
honour
and
esteem
;
for
the
Prince
as
he
is
the
Fountain
of
Honour
,
so
is
his
countenance
and
favour
the
spirit
and
life
which
gives
a
lustre
and
sparkling
to
those
Titles
and
Riches
he
hath
conferred
;
other
Seditions
hastned
the
ruine
of
their
reputation
,
and
in
the
year
1657
,
when
the
Vizier
Mahomet
Kiupruli
,
on
occasion
of
his
Expedition
against
Janova
,
summoned
the
Asian
Spahees
to
the
Rendezvous
in
Hungary
;
who
instead
of
yielding
obedience
to
the
command
of
their
General
,
elected
a
new
Captain
a
Spahee
of
their
own
rank
,
called
Hassan
Aga
,
preferred
to
be
Pashaw
of
Aleppo
:
whose
name
at
that
time
,
I
remember
upon
the
hopes
of
the
dissentions
he
might
create
amongst
the
Turks
,
was
greatly
famed
and
celebrated
over
all
Christendom
.
These
Combustions
in
Asia
headed
by
the
chief
Enemy
to
the
Vizier
,
caused
〈◊〉
to
leave
many
of
his
designs
against
Transilvania
uneffected
,
and
to
clap
up
a
Peace
on
reasonable
and
moderate
terms
of
honour
,
that
so
he
might
hinder
the
progress
of
a
dangerous
evil
which
now
threatned
and
approached
the
Capital
City
;
for
by
this
time
Hassan
Pashaw
being
arrived
neer
the
Walls
of
Scutary
,
began
to
treat
by
way
of
Petition
to
the
Grand
Signior
,
and
represent
that
out
of
his
zeal
to
the
good
of
his
Majesty
and
his
Empire
,
he
had
undertaken
a
long
march
to
inform
him
of
the
corruption
of
his
Ministers
and
the
miscarriages
of
Government
;
his
tender
years
as
yet
not
having
ripened
his
judgment
to
penetrate
these
evils
,
which
with
time
his
understanding
would
discover
to
be
too
inveterate
and
incurable
.
All
the
oppressions
and
aggrievances
of
the
Souldiery
he
seemed
to
object
to
the
cruelty
and
oppression
of
Kupriuli
,
and
in
appearance
had
nothing
but
thoughts
of
the
honour
and
safety
of
the
Grand
Signiors
person
;
and
doubtless
this
man
was
unfit
to
manage
such
a
design
,
for
he
entertained
scruples
of
Conscience
,
and
a
remorse
and
tenderness
in
spilling
Mahometan
blood
,
considerations
which
are
incompatible
with
the
condition
of
a
Rebel
;
for
who
hath
the
impiety
to
draw
his
Sword
against
his
Prince
,
must
stop
at
no
bars
either
of
divine
or
humane
right
to
maintain
it
.
This
gave
advantage
to
Kupriuli
to
effect
his
design
upon
his
Enemy
;
for
in
the
interim
of
this
Treaty
,
Mortaza
〈◊〉
of
Babylon
,
was
commanded
to
possess
the
City
of
Aleppo
,
and
Hassan
after
many
fair
messages
and
promises
from
the
Grand
Signior
and
the
Vizier
,
was
perswaded
to
return
again
to
Aleppo
,
to
capitulate
with
Mortaza
concerning
those
points
and
aggrievances
he
sought
to
have
redressed
;
it
being
alledged
to
him
,
that
〈◊〉
had
received
instructions
to
treat
,
and
a
plenipotentiary
power
to
grant
and
firm
as
far
as
should
be
reasonable
and
honourable
for
the
Grand
Signior
to
condescend
.
Hassan
with
this
easie
answer
returned
toward
Aleppo
;
neer
which
place
he
credulously
committed
himself
into
the
hands
of
Mortaza
,
who
no
sooner
had
him
within
his
Tents
,
but
he
concluded
all
Controversies
and
Capitulations
by
the
decision
of
his
head
from
his
body
:
The
whole
Army
of
Spahees
immediately
,
with
the
fall
of
their
General
,
was
scattered
,
and
divided
themselves
;
but
about
three
hundred
of
them
being
apprehended
by
Mortaza
,
were
sent
to
Constantinople
,
where
in
the
presence
of
the
Grand
Signior
within
the
walls
of
the
〈◊〉
at
Scutari
they
were
all
executed
;
since
which
their
pride
hath
ever
gone
declining
,
and
their
name
become
so
odious
amongst
the
people
,
that
upon
the
very
nominating
a
Spahee
,
the
vulgar
were
ready
to
run
upon
them
with
stones
,
or
other
weapons
that
came
next
to
hand
;
so
that
now
the
Spahees
are
much
eclipsed
in
their
ancient
fame
and
honour
.
There
are
besides
these
two
foregoing
sorts
of
Spahees
,
other
four
,
the
first
calltd
Sag
Ulefigi
,
that
is
appointed
to
march
on
the
right
hand
of
the
Spahaoglani
,
and
carry
white
and
red
Colours
:
The
second
is
Sol
Ulefigi
,
whose
place
is
on
the
left
hand
of
the
Silahtari
;
which
carry
white
and
yellow
Colours
.
The
third
Sagureba
,
that
is
Souldiers
of
Fortune
that
are
to
march
on
the
right
hand
of
the
Sag
ulefigi
,
and
carry
green
Colours
.
The
fourth
is
Sol
Gureba
,
whose
place
is
to
march
on
the
left
hand
of
the
Ulefigi
,
and
carry
white
Banners
:
but
these
four
sorts
of
Spahees
are
raised
and
listed
according
to
necessity
and
occasions
of
War
,
and
are
obliged
to
all
services
and
duties
;
their
pay
is
from
12
Aspers
to
20
a
day
,
and
are
capable
according
to
their
merits
,
of
being
promoted
to
one
of
the
superiour
Orders
.
There
is
also
another
sort
of
more
elevated
Spahees
,
called
Mutafaraca
,
who
issue
out
from
the
Seraglio
with
more
favour
than
the
ordinary
sort
of
Spahees
,
and
are
400
or
500
in
number
,
their
pay
is
40
Aspers
a
day
,
and
have
alwaies
the
obligation
or
duty
on
them
to
serve
and
attend
the
Grand
Signior
when
he
goes
in
progress
for
pleasure
from
one
Village
to
another
.
And
thus
much
shall
serve
to
have
declared
in
brief
concerning
the
institution
and
discipline
of
the
Spahees
,
as
also
of
all
the
Militia
of
the
Turkish
Horse
;
we
shall
now
proceed
to
declare
something
of
their
Infantry
.
CHAP.
VII
.
Of
the
Janizaries
.
A
Janizary
.
THE
next
main
sinew
of
the
Ottoman
Power
is
the
order
of
Janizaries
,
which
is
as
much
as
to
say
,
the
new
Militia
;
and
yet
their
Antiquity
may
be
deduced
from
Ottoman
the
first
King
of
the
Turks
;
but
because
they
received
honours
and
priviledges
from
Amurath
their
third
King
,
our
Turkish
History
accounts
that
to
be
the
Their
beginning
.
time
of
the
first
original
:
it
is
certain
that
in
his
time
they
were
modelized
,
and
certain
Laws
prescribed
both
for
their
education
and
maintenance
;
when
by
the
counsel
of
Catradin
,
otherwise
called
false
〈◊〉,
Amurath's
prime
Vizier
,
it
was
ordained
that
for
the
augmentation
of
this
Militia
,
every
fifth
Captive
taken
from
the
Christians
,
above
the
age
of
15
years
,
should
be
the
dues
of
the
Sultan
who
at
first
were
to
be
distributed
amongst
the
Turkish
Husbandmen
in
Asia
,
to
learn
and
be
instructed
in
the
Turkish
Language
and
Religion
.
Their
number
at
first
was
not
accounted
above
6
or
7000
,
now
with
Their
number
.
time
they
are
encreased
to
the
number
of
twenty
thousand
effective
men
;
but
were
there
a
list
taken
of
all
those
who
assume
this
title
of
Janizary
,
and
enjoy
their
priviledges
though
not
their
pay
,
there
would
be
found
above
a
hundred
thousand
;
six
or
seven
go
under
the
name
of
one
Janizary
,
for
gaining
by
this
means
a
priviledge
of
being
free
from
all
Duties
and
Taxes
,
they
bestow
a
certain
summe
of
money
or
annual
presents
on
the
Officers
,
in
consideration
of
which
they
are
owned
and
countenanced
as
Janizaries
.
Their
Habit
is
as
the
Picture
Their
Habit.
represents
,
wearing
alwaies
the
beard
of
their
Chin
and
under-lip
shaven
,
which
some
say
they
learned
from
the
Italians
;
but
certain
it
is
,
that
this
Custom
is
more
ancient
,
than
since
the
time
of
their
Neighbourhood
unto
Italy
:
this
manner
of
their
shaving
being
generally
used
as
a
token
of
their
subjection
,
and
so
all
the
Pages
and
Officers
in
the
Seraglio
of
great
men
,
orders
of
Gardeners
,
Baltagees
or
Hatchetmen
and
others
,
are
distinguished
by
this
mark
to
be
in
service
and
obliged
to
the
attendance
of
a
Master
:
But
when
they
are
either
licensed
from
the
War
,
or
promoted
to
Office
,
or
freed
to
their
own
disposal
,
they
immediately
suffer
their
Beards
to
grow
as
a
signe
of
〈◊〉
liberty
and
gravity
.
In
former
times
this
Militia
consisted
only
of
the
Sons
of
Christians
,
The
Janizaries
of
whom
composed
.
educated
in
the
Mahometan
Rights
;
but
of
late
that
politick
Custom
hath
been
disused
,
the
reason
of
which
some
attribute
to
the
abundance
of
people
the
Turks
having
of
their
own
to
supply
all
their
occasions
:
but
I
am
rather
induced
to
another
opinion
,
having
not
observed
the
multitude
which
Histories
and
Travellers
tell
us
,
that
the
Turks
swarm
with
;
and
rather
assigne
the
neglect
of
this
practice
,
so
prejudicial
to
Christian
Interest
in
these
parts
,
to
the
corruption
of
the
Officers
,
and
carelesness
in
their
Discipline
.
And
though
this
election
of
Janizaries
out
of
the
eldest
and
lustiest
The
Novices
.
Sons
of
Christians
that
inhabit
Europe
(
for
Asia
was
exempted
)
is
now
〈◊〉
;
yet
such
as
enter
into
this
Order
,
whosoever
they
are
(
unless
the
necessity
of
the
present
state
of
the
War
be
over-urgent
)
are
obliged
to
〈◊〉
their
Novitiate
like
Tyrones
Romani
,
before
they
can
be
inrolled
in
the
Register
of
Janizaries
,
and
are
called
Agiamoglans
.
The
chief
Officers
of
these
is
called
Stambol
Agasi
,
in
whose
care
and
charge
it
is
to
enure
these
men
to
all
labours
,
pains
,
and
mortifications
,
as
to
cut
wood
,
carry
burdens
,
endure
heats
,
colds
,
and
other
sufferings
which
may
render
them
obedient
,
temperate
,
vigilant
,
and
patient
of
all
the
inconveniencies
and
miseries
of
VVar.
The
quarters
many
of
these
have
in
the
Garden-Lodges
of
the
Their
Quarters
Grand
Signiors
Seraglio's
(
whereof
they
are
many
in
and
about
Constantinople
)
to
manure
and
dig
the
Ground
,
learn
the
Art
of
Plantations
,
and
Husbandry
,
and
practice
(
as
occasion
requires
)
meaner
Offices
of
labour
and
servitude
:
others
of
them
are
placed
in
the
three
Seraglio's
(
we
have
before
mentioned
in
the
Chapter
of
Spahees
)
viz.
of
Pera
,
Ibrahim
,
Pashaw
,
and
Adrianople
,
where
their
principal
art
is
the
mystery
of
Plantation
and
delitious
disposal
of
Gardens
into
the
variety
of
Knots
,
VValks
,
Groves
,
and
Fountains
;
and
though
there
are
many
of
this
profession
who
have
no
other
thoughts
to
employ
their
minds
,
few
of
them
are
acquainted
with
any
part
of
polite
Husbandry
,
or
know
more
than
the
season
to
plant
their
Hartichoaks
or
Colworts
;
as
to
the
rules
and
symmetry
of
setting
Trees
,
ordering
the
Labyrinths
of
Knots
,
making
pleasing
VValks
,
Fountains
and
Groves
;
it
is
strange
a
people
that
delight
so
much
in
Flowers
,
in
Fields
,
and
Arbours
,
and
have
themselves
or
Ancestors
ruined
many
of
the
delightful
Paradises
of
Christians
,
should
be
so
wholly
ignorant
and
dull
in
the
contrivance
of
what
they
love
,
as
not
to
be
able
to
borrow
one
example
or
model
,
which
amongst
all
the
Grand
Signiors
Gardens
in
Constantinople
may
deserve
a
better
name
than
of
a
VVilderness
.
Others
of
these
〈◊〉
are
made
Baltagees
or
Hatchet-men
to
cut
wood
for
the
Seraglio
;
others
are
made
Cooks
and
Officers
in
the
Kitchin
,
such
,
I
mean
,
as
can
already
speak
the
Turkish
Language
,
for
those
that
are
ignorant
in
that
speech
or
in
the
Mahometane
Religion
,
are
disposed
into
remoter
parts
of
Anatolia
,
where
the
Janizaries
have
Possessions
and
Authority
;
as
to
Kiotahia
,
where
the
[
](A58003-e59680-b)*
*
Called
〈◊〉
.
Lieutenant-General
of
the
Janizaries
hath
Revenue
;
to
Karahisar
and
Angura
,
where
the
Stambol
Agasi
hath
principal
power
;
to
Mentesche
,
Sultan
Ughi
,
and
Karosi
,
where
the
Turnagibatch
and
Jaiabatchi
,
who
are
chief
Officers
of
the
〈◊〉
,
have
Rents
and
Profits
belonging
to
their
Offices
,
and
here
they
are
employed
in
plowing
and
〈◊〉
the
Ground
,
or
other
〈◊〉
exercises
,
until
such
time
as
supplies
for
the
VVars
give
them
occasion
to
draw
out
these
men
from
their
several
Stations
:
and
then
being
called
to
the
Chambers
of
Janizaries
,
The
manner
in
making
Janizaries
.
they
orderly
march
one
after
the
other
according
to
their
seniority
,
one
holding
the
end
of
his
fellows
Garment
,
appear
before
the
Muster-Master
,
who
having
enrolled
their
names
in
the
Grand
Signiors
Register
,
they
run
as
fast
as
they
can
by
their
Oda
baschi
or
Master
of
their
Chamber
,
who
gives
every
one
as
he
passes
a
blow
under
the
Ear
,
to
signifie
their
subjection
to
him
:
and
this
is
the
Ceremony
observed
in
creating
Janizaries
.
At
their
first
Enrolment
some
have
but
one
Asper
a
day
,
others
4
Their
Pay
.
and
5
unto
7
and
a
half
;
and
so
with
time
and
favour
of
their
Officers
,
encrease
to
12
〈◊〉
a
day
,
which
is
the
highest
pay
of
any
Janizary
,
and
can
have
no
other
advance
,
unless
good
Fortune
promote
them
to
the
degree
of
Kiahaia
Begh
,
which
is
as
much
as
Lieutenant-General
of
the
Janizaries
,
or
any
other
eminent
Office
.
Besides
this
pay
,
they
have
their
daily
provision
and
diet
from
the
Their
Diet
and
Clothing
.
bounty
of
the
Grand
Seignior
,
and
their
Table
ordered
at
constant
hours
,
where
they
finde
their
Rice
,
fifty
drams
of
Flesh
,
and
one
hundred
of
Bread
their
ordinary
Commons
,
and
eat
in
their
respective
Refectories
like
Monks
in
Convents
,
or
Scholars
in
their
Colledges
;
they
receive
also
one
Souldiers
Coat
yearly
,
of
Cloth
made
at
Salonica
of
a
coarse
thread
,
but
warm
and
convenient
,
which
in
every
Moneth
of
Ramazan
is
distributed
to
each
Chamber
;
so
that
their
Bellies
are
full
and
Backs
are
warm
,
and
in
all
points
are
better
provided
than
the
tattered
Infantry
which
are
to
be
seen
in
most
parts
of
Christendom
.
And
thus
this
people
being
pampered
without
cares
of
seeking
their
Bread
,
grow
often
querulous
and
apt
to
take
the
fire
of
Sedition
with
every
spark
of
discontent
in
their
Officers
,
the
beginnings
of
which
they
commonly
make
known
at
their
Assemblies
of
the
Publick
Divan
,
whither
4
or
500
of
them
are
obliged
4
times
a
week
,
that
is
Saturday
,
Sunday
,
Munday
,
and
Tuesday
,
to
accompany
the
Janizar
Agar
or
their
General
;
at
that
place
they
have
their
Commons
from
the
Grand
Signiors
Kitchin
:
which
when
they
have
any
subject
of
discontent
they
evidence
by
slighting
,
by
kicking
down
their
Plates
of
Rice
,
and
shewing
better
stomacks
to
be
revenged
,
than
to
their
Entertainment
;
which
Mutinies
the
Grand
Signior
and
Principal
Ministers
having
Mutinies
.
found
oftentimes
fatal
,
endeavour
by
fair
promises
and
satisfactory
compliance
with
their
desires
to
pacifie
in
their
first
motion
.
Janiszar
Agasi
or
Generall
of
the
Janizaries
The
General
of
this
Militia
is
called
Janizar
Agasi
,
and
is
always
elected
from
the
[
](A58003-e60000-b)*
*
Hazoda
Royal
Chamber
of
the
Seraglio
;
because
it
being
an
Office
of
great
Charge
,
it
is
thought
necessary
to
be
intrusted
to
one
The
Janizar
Aga.
whose
Education
and
Preferment
hath
made
a
Creature
of
the
Court
;
which
Policy
hath
been
the
suppression
of
divers
mutinies
amongst
the
Janizaries
,
the
discovery
of
their
Combinations
,
and
an
engagement
to
a
stronger
dependency
on
the
favour
of
the
Seraglio
.
When
this
General
either
dies
by
a
natural
death
,
or
the
Sword
of
the
Grand
Signiors
Justice
or
Authority
,
his
Riches
,
like
that
of
other
Pashaws
,
is
not
confiscated
to
the
Sultans
Exchequer
;
but
the
Inheritance
accrues
to
the
publick
Treasury
of
the
Janizaries
;
which
how
dangerous
it
is
to
a
The
publick
Treasure
of
the
Janizaries
.
State
to
have
a
Militia
endowed
with
Revenues
appropriated
to
their
Officers
(
as
already
we
have
declared
they
possess
in
some
parts
of
Anatolia
)
and
a
Bank
of
Wealth
united
to
the
maintenance
of
a
licentious
Sword
,
the
Ottoman
Princes
have
by
sad
effects
rather
felt
,
than
been
able
by
vertue
of
their
absolute
Power
to
remedy
.
The
second
Chief
Officer
is
the
Kiahaia
Begh
,
or
Lieutenant-General
.
Officers
.
The
third
is
Segban
baschi
,
the
Overseer
of
the
Carriage
of
the
Souldiers
Baggage
.
The
fourth
is
the
Turnagi
Bashee
,
or
Guardian
of
the
Grand
Signiors
Cranes
.
The
fifth
is
the
Samsongi
Bashee
,
chief
Master
of
the
Grand
Signiors
Mastives
.
The
sixth
is
the
Zagargi
Bashee
,
Master
of
the
Spaniels
.
The
seventh
is
the
Solack
Bashee
,
Captain
of
the
Archers
,
or
of
such
Janizaries
who
go
armed
with
Bow
and
Arrows
.
The
eighth
is
Subashi
and
Assasbashi
,
who
are
chief
of
the
Serjeants
and
Bailiffs
,
and
attend
always
at
the
Grand
Signiors
Stirrop
when
at
any
time
on
solemn
occasions
he
shews
himself
to
the
people
.
A
Solack
or
one
of
the
Grand
Signors
Footmen
A
Paick
or
another
sort
of
Footmen
The
ninth
is
the
Peikbashi
,
or
Commander
of
that
sort
of
Pages
which
are
called
Peiks
,
who
wear
caps
of
beaten
gold
,
of
which
there
are
60
in
number
,
who
march
at
Solemnities
together
with
the
Solacks
neer
the
Person
of
the
Grand
Signior
.
The
tenth
is
Mezuraga
,
or
the
head
Baily
of
the
Janizaries
.
These
eight
last
arise
from
the
order
of
Janizaries
,
and
have
their
several
Commands
in
the
Army
,
though
the
Grand
Signior
to
augment
their
Power
and
Honour
the
more
,
bestows
on
them
Titles
and
Wealth
in
other
Offices
.
The
Janizaries
Chambers
(
of
which
there
are
no
others
but
in
Constantinople
)
The
Janizaries
Chambers
.
are
in
number
〈◊〉
,
of
which
80
are
of
ancient
Foundation
,
and
are
called
Eskai
Odalar
;
and
82
called
Jeni
Odalar
,
or
the
new
Chambers
;
over
most
of
which
is
a
Tchorbagi
or
Captain
:
In
these
Chambers
those
that
are
not
married
enjoy
their
Lodgings
and
Habitation
,
and
twice
a
day
find
their
Repast
,
as
we
have
before
mentioned
:
And
thus
instead
of
Monasteries
of
Friers
,
the
Turk
maintains
Convents
and
Societies
of
Souldiers
,
who
are
trained
up
with
all
modesty
and
Severity
of
Discipline
.
The
Principal
Officers
of
these
Chambers
are
,
-
First
,
the
Odabashee
,
or
Master
of
the
Chamber
,
who
in
the
Wars
Officers
of
the
Chambers
.
serves
as
Lievtenant
of
the
Company
.
-
Second
is
Wekilharg
,
or
expenditor
for
maintenance
of
the
Chamber
.
-
Third
is
Bairacktar
,
or
Ensign-bearer
.
-
Fourth
is
Ashgee
,
or
the
Cook
of
the
Chamber
.
-
Fifth
is
Karakullukgee
,
or
the
under-Cook
.
-
Sixth
is
the
Saka
,
or
the
Water-carrier
.
The
Cook
is
not
only
an
Officer
to
dress
the
Diet
and
Provision
of
the
Janizaries
,
but
is
also
a
Monitor
or
Observer
of
their
good
behaviour
;
so
that
when
any
one
of
them
commits
a
Crime
,
the
Cook
is
the
Officer
that
executes
the
punishment
.
The
under-Cook
also
serves
for
an
Apparitor
,
and
is
he
who
summons
the
married
Janizaries
at
their
several
Dwellings
in
Constantinople
,
when
their
Officers
command
their
attendance
.
The
greatest
part
of
the
Janizaries
consists
of
Batchelours
or
single
Janizaries
married
.
men
;
for
though
Marriage
cannot
be
denied
to
any
of
them
,
yet
it
is
that
which
terminates
their
Preferments
,
and
renders
their
Seniority
uncapable
of
claiming
a
right
to
Offices
,
or
Military
Advancement
;
for
being
incumbred
with
a
Wife
,
and
other
dependencies
,
they
are
judged
in
a
condition
not
capable
to
attend
the
Discipline
of
the
War
,
〈◊〉
Service
of
the
Grand
Signior
,
and
therefore
as
to
other
duty
in
the
times
of
Peace
,
besides
their
appearance
every
Friday
in
their
Chambers
,
and
presence
of
their
Officers
,
they
wholly
are
dispensed
with
.
In
the
Wars
this
Militia
is
consider'd
as
the
most
valient
and
best
disciplin'd
Souldiery
of
the
Turkish
Camp
,
and
therefore
are
either
kept
as
a
Reserve
,
or
march
in
the
main
Body
of
the
Army
.
In
times
of
Peace
their
Quarters
are
many
times
changed
,
to
keep
them
in
imployment
,
from
one
Castle
or
Garrison
to
another
,
as
to
Buda
,
Kanisia
,
Temeswar
,
to
Rhodes
,
Canea
,
and
other
parts
:
Some
of
them
are
appointed
to
keep
Courts
of
Guard
at
all
Gates
and
Avenues
of
Constantinople
,
to
prevent
the
Insolencies
and
Injuries
their
Companions
are
apt
to
offer
to
Christians
,
Jews
,
and
others
in
the
streets
,
who
at
some
times
,
being
heated
with
Wine
,
have
in
the
open
market
forc'd
Women
,
whilst
their
Comerades
have
with
their
[
](A58003-e60760-b)*
*
Called
Haniarres
.
Daggers
drawn
stood
over
them
to
defend
them
from
the
people
;
to
prevent
which
disorders
,
the
Janizar
Agasi
accustoms
to
ride
the
Streets
attended
with
about
40
Mumgies
,
or
Bayliffs
of
the
Janizaries
,
where
meeting
any
guilty
of
such
like
Crimes
,
or
other
Enormities
,
he
seizes
them
,
and
carries
them
to
his
Court
,
where
after
examination
of
their
fault
,
he
orders
them
to
be
beaten
,
or
if
their
Crime
be
great
,
to
be
strangled
,
or
sowed
in
a
Sack
and
thrown
into
the
Sea
;
but
always
their
punishment
is
inflicted
privately
,
perhaps
because
they
are
jealous
of
a
mutiny
.
In
every
Province
the
Janizaries
have
their
Serdars
,
who
are
Colonels
Serdars
.
or
chief
of
all
the
Janizaries
within
that
Jurisdiction
,
who
greatly
abuse
their
Office
by
taking
into
their
protection
any
that
present
or
pay
them
for
this
priviledge
;
by
which
means
they
have
grown
so
powerful
and
rich
,
that
some
time
past
the
Command
of
the
whole
Ottoman
Empire
hath
reposed
in
the
hands
of
this
Militia
.
Their
Arms
are
Muskets
and
Swords
;
they
fight
confusedly
in
the
Field
,
and
with
no
more
order
than
the
Spahees
;
only
sometimes
they
draw
themselves
up
into
Cunei
,
observed
amongst
the
Romans
.
And
thus
much
shall
serve
to
have
spoken
of
the
Institution
and
Discipline
of
the
Janizaries
:
We
shall
now
proceed
to
declare
how
this
Militia
is
decayed
,
and
upon
what
grounds
it
is
not
maintained
in
its
ancient
honour
and
flourishing
estate
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
Whether
the
Maintenance
of
an
Army
of
Janizaries
according
to
the
Original
Institution
,
be
now
agreeable
to
the
Rules
of
Politie
amongst
the
Turks
.
THis
Problem
I
find
first
moved
by
〈◊〉
,
once
the
Germane
Epist.
3.
de
〈◊〉
Turcicâ
.
Emperours
Embassadour
to
Constantinople
,
who
pretends
to
speak
the
Grand
Signiors
sence
in
this
particular
,
on
occasions
of
difference
which
the
insolent
rudeness
of
the
Janizaries
had
caus'd
between
themselves
and
his
Family
:
For
Rusan
Pashaw
then
Prime
Visier
,
admonished
him
friendly
to
condescend
to
any
terms
of
Composition
,
for
that
Law
could
not
avail
where
Souldiers
ruled
;
and
the
powerful
〈◊〉
himself
,
who
then
reigned
,
trembled
at
nothing
more
than
the
apprehension
of
some
secret
Ulcer
of
perfidiousness
.
which
might
lye
concealed
within
the
retirement
of
the
Janizaries
.
But
as
there
is
no
question
but
a
standing
Army
of
veterane
and
well-disciplin'd
Souldiers
must
be
always
useful
and
advantageous
to
the
Interest
of
a
Prince
;
so
,
on
the
contrary
,
negligence
in
the
Officers
,
and
remisness
of
Government
,
produces
that
licentiousness
and
wrestiness
in
the
Souldiery
,
as
betrays
them
to
all
the
disorders
which
are
dangerous
,
and
of
evil
consequence
to
the
welfare
of
a
State
.
And
so
it
hath
fared
with
the
Ottoman
Empire
,
which
rising
only
by
the
power
of
Arms
,
and
established
on
the
blood
of
many
valiant
and
daring
Captains
,
gave
Priviledges
,
Honours
,
and
Riches
to
the
Militia
,
and
at
all
times
encouraged
their
Prowess
and
forwardness
by
Rewards
,
and
connivance
at
their
Crimes
;
by
which
indulgence
and
impunity
,
these
men
ill-principled
〈◊〉
rules
of
Virtue
,
and
unequally
bearing
Prosperity
and
the
favour
of
the
Prince
,
have
for
a
long
time
been
gathering
a
〈◊〉
of
ill
humours
ready
to
receive
any
contagion
of
seditious
design
,
and
to
maintain
it
with
an
impudence
constant
to
the
Janizaries
for
some
Ages
,
which
may
equal
the
levity
of
the
Roman
Souldiery
,
untill
they
shamelesly
set
their
Empire
to
sale
,
and
forgot
both
their
old
obedience
to
the
Senate
,
and
reverence
to
their
new
Emperours
.
The
death
and
ruine
of
many
Grandees
,
and
of
the
Sultan
himself
,
by
such
like
Seditions
,
hath
at
length
by
dear
experience
taught
the
Principal
Ministers
how
unsafe
it
is
to
permit
an
Army
lodged
in
the
bowels
of
the
capital
City
,
of
a
disposition
favourable
to
it self
,
envious
,
and
impatient
of
any
other
,
jealous
,
and
always
at
enmity
with
the
Court
,
rich
and
powerful
with
Possessions
and
Rents
appertaining
to
its
Commanders
in
Anatolia
,
and
a
Treasury
of
unknown
sums
which
have
descended
to
the
Common
Bank
by
the
decease
of
their
Generals
or
Janizar
Agas
;
and
therefore
have
by
degrees
,
and
as
prudently
as
might
be
,
begun
to
diminish
the
strength
of
this
〈◊〉
by
the
destruction
of
the
veterane
Souldiers
,
and
ruine
of
their
reputation
,
by
various
arts
,
in
the
estimation
of
the
World
.
The
particular
means
whereby
the
Janizaries
have
been
studiously
destroy'd
,
are
by
many
ways
evident
;
for
first
they
are
exposed
upon
every
obscure
Service
,
and
drawn
forth
to
encounter
every
Assault
of
the
Empire
;
as
the
Wars
of
Candy
have
exhausted
the
flower
of
this
Militia
,
the
Battels
at
Sea
buried
vast
numbers
,
who
〈◊〉
formerly
reserved
for
times
of
eminent
exploits
and
glory
.
Secondly
,
Which
destruction
of
the
veterane
Souldiers
hath
created
other
mischiefs
to
this
order
,
in
point
of
discipline
,
as
prejudicial
as
the
former
;
for
as
the
Agiamoglans
were
obliged
to
perform
six
or
seven
years
Novitiate
,
now
,
by
reason
of
the
constant
necessities
to
supply
the
Wars
,
they
overskip
the
orderly
formalities
of
the
first
Institution
,
and
create
them
Janizaries
after
a
year
or
half
a
years
service
:
And
others
I
have
known
educated
in
Mechanick
Professions
,
and
from
framing
Timber
and
carrying
Burdens
in
the
Arsenal
,
have
at
once
for
the
Service
in
Candie
been
created
Janizaries
,
who
neither
know
how
to
manage
a
〈◊〉
,
nor
are
otherwise
disciplin'd
to
any
exercise
of
Arms.
Thirdly
,
that
Europe
may
not
be
dispeopled
by
the
triennial
seisure
of
Christian
Children
for
the
Grand
Signiors
Service
,
which
in
Turkish
is
called
Deuschirme
,
that
politick
Custom
and
principal
conservation
of
the
discipline
of
Janizaries
is
,
as
we
have
said
before
,
wholly
forgotten
,
and
instead
thereof
election
is
made
of
Vagabonds
,
that
proffer
themselves
out
of
Asia
,
or
other
parts
,
who
having
passed
five
or
six
months
like
Novices
,
are
afterwards
made
Janizaries
,
and
being
ignorant
in
the
use
of
Arms
,
and
unaccustomed
to
labours
and
sufferings
,
run
from
their
Colours
,
and
renounce
their
Order
,
which
has
been
in
times
past
one
of
the
most
honourable
in
the
whole
Empire
.
4.
The
old
veterane
Officers
,
which
had
by
degrees
and
steps
proceeded
to
Honour
methodically
from
inferiour
Souldiers
,
have
either
by
their
own
seditious
spirits
,
or
jealousie
of
the
Prince
,
been
dispeeded
from
this
world
,
and
in
their
places
the
Sons
of
Constantinopolitan
Janizaries
succeeded
,
who
have
been
bred
up
with
softness
and
effeminacy
;
and
their
Tchorbagees
or
Captains
have
not
obtained
their
Commands
by
time
or
valour
,
but
buy
their
places
with
money
and
presents
to
the
prime
Officers
.
Fifthly
,
And
to
forward
the
decay
of
this
Militia
,
and
to
take
off
their
warlike
and
haughty
courages
,
the
confinement
to
their
Chambers
is
not
severe
,
but
liberty
given
upon
colour
of
poverty
and
impossibility
of
livelihood
on
their
mean
pay
,
to
attend
other
Trades
and
services
,
whereby
the
exercise
of
Arms
and
thoughts
of
the
War
is
converted
to
mechanick
Arts
,
and
an
intention
to
ways
of
maintenance
of
themselves
and
Families
.
Sixthly
,
Hope
of
reward
and
fear
of
punishment
,
which
are
the
incitements
to
worthy
actions
,
and
restrictions
from
the
vilest
crimes
,
are
rarely
held
up
to
the
Janizaries
in
these
times
for
their
encouragement
or
terrour
;
for
without
money
to
the
superior
Officers
none
of
them
obtains
preferment
;
nor
can
any
worn
out
with
age
and
wounds
procure
dismission
from
the
War
with
the
enjoyment
of
the
usual
stipend
,
who
are
called
by
the
Turks
Oturak
,
and
by
the
Latines
Exauctorati
;
and
on
the
contrary
the
children
of
Officers
born
in
Constantinople
are
often
made
Oturaks
in
their
Cradles
,
and
lusty
youths
are
with
favour
and
mony
exempted
in
the
flower
of
their
age
from
the
labours
of
War
,
and
yet
enjoy
the
benefits
due
to
a
toilsome
Militia
.
And
yet
,
as
if
all
the
connivance
at
these
various
disorders
and
subversion
of
the
good
institutions
of
this
Souldiery
were
not
sufficient
to
impoverish
their
Spirits
,
to
mould
them
into
a
more
effeminate
temper
,
and
cause
them
to
lose
their
interest
and
reputation
;
it
is
the
common
opinion
that
the
Vizier
Kupriuli
laid
the
designs
for
the
late
War
with
Germany
before
his
death
,
and
enjoyned
it
to
his
Son
to
prosecute
,
with
an
intention
,
amongst
other
expectations
of
benefit
to
the
Empire
,
to
complete
the
final
destruction
of
the
ancient
Spahees
and
Janizaries
,
so
as
to
be
able
to
lay
a
foundation
of
new
Discipline
,
which
may
more
easily
for
the
future
restrain
the
Turkish
Militia
within
the
compass
of
better
modesty
and
obedience
:
which
design
hath
taken
so
severe
effect
in
the
War
of
Hungary
,
in
the
year
1664.
that
the
bloudiest
part
of
slaughter
in
the
Battels
fell
on
the
Janizaries
and
Spahees
,
and
by
how
much
more
any
were
more
bold
and
forward
in
their
attempts
,
by
so
much
more
fatal
and
hasty
was
their
ruine
;
so
that
it
is
reported
that
the
valiantest
Souldiers
of
the
Confines
,
the
veterane
and
best
disciplined
of
the
Spahees
and
Janizaries
,
and
the
best
number
of
their
skilful
Commanders
and
expert
Captains
perished
promiscuously
together
,
to
the
great
damage
and
weakning
of
the
Ottoman
power
;
so
that
now
it
is
not
probable
that
a
new
Militia
succeeding
,
capable
of
receiving
other
Customs
and
Laws
,
and
neither
remembring
nor
concerned
in
former
Mutinies
,
will
adventure
to
follow
the
seditious
practices
of
their
Predecessors
;
for
men
are
commonly
modest
at
their
first
entrance
into
any
condition
,
and
unless
debauched
by
corruption
in
government
,
are
easily
contained
within
the
bounds
of
reasonable
moderation
.
And
yet
notwithstanding
that
the
pride
of
the
Turkish
Militia
is
reduced
to
so
low
an
abatement
of
their
power
,
and
to
a
condition
easily
for
the
future
with
good
management
to
be
ruled
;
yet
this
present
Sultan
Mahomet
still
retaining
the
memory
and
impression
of
the
amazement
he
suffered
in
his
infancy
on
occasion
of
a
dangerous
combination
and
couspiracy
of
the
Janizaries
,
will
never
confide
himself
to
their
guard
,
nor
be
reconciled
to
Constantinople
,
in
consideration
of
the
many
Chambers
it
contains
of
that
loathed
Militia
,
which
have
been
so
many
Nurseries
and
Seminaries
of
Treasons
complotted
against
himself
,
his
Father
and
his
other
Progenitors
.
CHAP.
IX
.
Of
the
Chiauses
.
The
Chaousbashee
or
Cheife
the
Pursuivants
THese
having
both
offensive
and
defensive
Arms
assigned
them
,
may
be
reckoned
in
the
number
of
the
Militia
,
though
their
Office
being
chiefly
in
relation
to
Civil
Processes
and
Laws
,
they
may
rather
deserve
the
name
of
Pursuivants
or
〈◊〉
.
They
are
in
number
about
5
or
600
,
their
pay
is
from
12
to
40
Aspers
a
day
;
and
their
chief
Officer
is
called
Chiaus
Baschee
,
to
whose
custody
Prisoners
of
quality
are
committed
:
their
place
of
attendance
is
in
the
Palace
of
the
Prime
Visier
,
to
be
ready
on
all
occasions
to
carry
Letters
and
Commands
to
any
part
of
the
Empire
;
such
Christian
Renegadoes
as
become
Turks
,
they
most
commonly
for
their
encouragement
and
subsistance
in
the
Mahometane
Superstition
admit
into
this
Rank
;
because
having
commonly
an
endowment
of
other
Languages
besides
the
Turkish
,
are
most
serviceable
on
messages
into
Forreign
Countrys
;
and
sometimes
are
sent
with
title
of
Ambassadors
,
as
one
was
once
into
England
,
France
,
and
Holland
.
Their
Arms
are
a
Scimitar
,
a
Bow
,
and
Arrows
,
and
a
Trunchion
with
a
knob
at
the
end
,
called
in
Turkish
Topous
;
those
of
these
Officers
that
are
servants
to
the
Visier
or
Beglerbegs
,
carry
this
Trunchion
covered
with
Silver
,
called
in
Turkish
〈◊〉
;
but
the
Chiauses
of
simple
Pashaws
only
of
Wood
:
their
Harvest
they
make
upon
the
occasions
of
Law-suits
and
differences
between
one
party
and
another
,
being
Apparitors
or
Serjeants
to
call
the
guilty
person
to
justice
,
or
if
the
business
comes
to
composition
,
they
commonly
are
in
the
midst
to
perswade
both
sides
to
reason
,
in
which
action
they
want
not
their
Fees
or
acknowledgment
of
labour
from
both
parties
.
CHAP.
X.
Of
the
other
parts
of
the
Turkish
Militia
,
the
Toptchi
.
THese
are
Gunners
,
called
so
from
the
word
Tope
,
which
in
Turkish
signifies
a
Cannon
;
and
are
in
number
about
one
thousand
two
hundred
,
distributed
into
52
Chambers
,
their
quarters
are
at
Tophana
or
the
place
of
Guns
in
the
Suburbs
of
Constantinople
;
few
of
these
are
expert
in
their
art
,
and
are
ill
practised
in
the
proportions
and
Mathematical
part
of
the
Gunners
mystery
;
for
were
they
as
skilful
as
many
Engineers
in
the
world
,
they
might
doubtless
with
that
train
of
vast
Artillery
they
either
march
with
in
their
Camp
or
found
in
their
Trenches
,
give
much
more
annoyance
to
the
Christian
forces
:
And
therefore
knowing
their
own
imperfections
in
this
Exercise
;
when
Christian
Gunners
are
taken
in
the
War
,
they
entertain
them
with
better
usage
than
other
Captives
,
quartering
them
in
the
Chambers
appropriated
to
that
profession
,
allotting
them
with
the
others
a
pay
of
8
to
12.
Aspers
a
day
;
but
because
this
is
too
considerable
a
maintenance
to
allure
men
who
are
otherwise
principled
,
most
of
them
,
as
occasion
offers
,
desert
the
service
of
the
Turk
,
and
fly
to
their
own
Conntry
.
Their
Officers
are
,
-
1.
The
Topgibaschi
,
or
General
of
the
Ordinance
.
-
2.
The
〈◊〉
or
the
chief
of
them
that
found
the
great
Guns
.
-
3.
The
Odabaschi
,
the
chief
of
all
the
Chambers
of
the
Gunners
in
the
Suburbs
of
Constantinople
.
-
4.
Is
the
Kiatib
or
their
Muster-Master
,
who
is
always
a
Spahee
.
Their
Guns
are
the
biggest
and
as
well
cast
and
moulded
as
any
in
the
world
;
for
the
last
Expedition
in
Hungary
there
were
40
pieces
of
new
Cannon
cast
and
transported
by
way
of
the
black
Sea
,
and
thence
by
the
Danube
unto
Balgrade
and
Buda
.
Their
Gunpowder
is
made
but
in
small
quantities
about
Constantinople
,
but
comes
from
divers
places
of
Europe
but
that
from
Damascus
is
most
esteemed
:
The
biggest
size
of
their
Bullets
are
from
36
to
40
inches
Diameter
,
but
these
are
most
commonly
of
stone
,
which
they
make
use
of
in
the
Castles
or
Block-houses
scituate
on
the
Sea
,
as
at
the
Castles
upon
the
Hellespont
,
called
anciently
Sestos
and
Abydos
,
and
at
the
Forts
at
the
entrance
of
the
black
Sea
.
Once
an
Englishman
Gunner
of
a
Ship
,
which
lay
at
Constantinople
,
had
the
curiosity
and
confidence
to
measure
the
dimensions
of
these
Bullets
;
but
being
apprehended
in
the
very
act
,
was
imprisoned
for
a
Spy
;
but
by
the
intercession
of
our
Embassador
then
Resident
,
with
much
labour
and
some
expence
was
at
length
released
.
Of
the
Gebegees
.
These
are
Armourers
;
so
called
from
the
word
Gebes
,
which
signifie
in
Turkish
as
much
as
Arms
of
Back
and
Breast
;
they
are
in
numbe
630
distributed
into
60
Chambers
,
and
have
their
Quarters
neer
the
Church
of
Santa
Sophia
in
Constantinople
;
their
Office
is
to
conserve
the
Arms
of
ancient
times
from
rust
,
by
cleaning
and
oyling
of
them
,
so
as
to
remain
as
Trophees
for
ever
of
the
Turkish
Conquests
:
their
pay
is
from
8
to
12
Aspers
a
day
;
their
Officers
are
first
the
Gebegibaschi
who
is
their
Commander
in
chief
.
2.
The
〈◊〉
,
who
are
so
many
Masters
of
their
Chambers
.
On
all
Expeditions
these
Armourers
are
necessary
Officers
,
and
oftentimes
in
days
of
Battel
distribute
forth
the
antique
Arms
,
of
which
they
have
the
care
,
into
the
hands
of
the
Janizaries
:
but
those
of
these
men
that
are
indifferently
rich
,
and
have
favour
and
friends
,
enjoy
their
pay
with
ease
at
their
own
homes
;
and
like
other
[
](A58003-e62090-b)*
*
〈◊〉
signifies
a
Family
,
as
also
a
military
Family
;
so
Spahi
Ogiaghi
,
the
Order
of
the
Spahees
;
Senischeri
Ogiaghi
,
the
Militia
of
〈◊〉
,
&c.
Ogiacks
are
capable
of
being
made
Oturaks
,
or
retaining
their
pension
with
a
dispensation
from
the
War
.
Of
the
Delees
.
Delee
,
or
one
of
the
Visiers
Guard
Delee
signifies
as
much
as
a
mad
fellow
or
a
Hector
;
these
are
the
Prime
Viziers
Lifeguard
,
and
are
in
number
from
100
to
400
,
more
or
less
,
according
as
the
Vizier
is
more
or
less
rich
and
splendid
in
his
retinue
;
their
pay
is
from
12
to
15
Aspers
a
day
;
they
are
by
nation
of
Bosna
,
or
Albania
;
their
habit
is
very
ridiculous
according
to
this
Picture
;
they
are
men
chosen
for
their
great
stature
and
stomachs
;
they
speak
big
,
talk
of
nothing
but
killing
and
adventurous
exploits
,
but
in
reality
their
heart
and
courage
is
not
esteemed
proportionable
to
their
bulk
and
bodies
:
in
the
City
they
march
before
the
Vizier
on
foot
,
and
make
way
for
him
to
the
Divan
;
on
journeys
they
are
too
heavy
and
lazy
not
to
be
well
mounted
;
they
have
a
Captain
over
them
called
the
Delibaschi
;
their
Arms
are
a
Lance
after
the
Hungarian
fashion
,
a
Sword
,
and
Pole-Axe
;
and
some
of
them
carry
a
Pistol
at
their
Girdle
.
This
sort
of
People
being
naturally
more
faithful
than
the
Turks
,
and
more
inclinable
to
the
Vizier
Kupriuli
for
being
of
the
same
Country
,
he
maintained
2000
of
them
for
his
Guard
;
which
was
so
great
a
curb
to
the
Janizaries
and
the
other
Militia
,
that
they
were
never
able
to
execute
any
Conspiracy
against
him
.
The
same
course
his
Son
the
present
Vizier
,
follows
,
and
is
doubtless
next
the
Grand
Signiors
favour
,
his
principal
security
.
Of
the
Segbans
and
Sarigias
.
It
is
not
to
be
omitted
that
the
Beglerbegs
and
Pashaws
maintain
always
a
Miltia
called
Segbans
,
to
whose
custody
the
charge
of
the
baggage
belonging
to
the
Horse
is
committed
,
and
a
select
number
called
Sarigias
,
to
whose
care
the
baggage
of
the
Infantry
is
entrusted
;
these
serve
on
foot
with
Muskets
like
Janizaries
and
the
others
on
Horse-back
like
Dragoons
in
Christendom
;
their
pay
besides
their
meat
is
3
or
4
Dollars
a
month
.
The
Beglerbegs
have
oftentimes
on
occasions
of
their
Rebellions
enrolled
many
of
this
sort
of
Militia
to
encounter
the
Janizaries
;
the
which
was
practised
in
these
late
times
by
Ipchir
Pashaw
,
Hasan
Pashaw
,
and
Murteza
Pashaw
,
who
having
listed
great
numbers
to
fight
under
this
denomination
,
the
Vizier
Kupriuli
for
terrour
and
more
easie
destruction
of
this
people
,
proclaimed
through
all
Asia
,
that
strict
inquisition
should
be
made
after
the
Segbans
and
Sarigias
,
and
that
it
might
be
lawful
for
any
one
to
kill
and
destroy
them
without
mercy
;
by
which
means
many
were
butchered
in
several
places
,
and
30000
of
them
revolted
to
the
Sofi
of
Persia.
The
Muhlagi
and
Besli
.
Are
the
servants
of
Beglerbegs
and
Pashaws
;
the
first
make
profession
of
a
principal
art
in
good
Horsemanship
,
and
exercise
themselves
in
throwing
the
Gilid
,
which
is
a
Dart
much
used
amongst
the
Turks
,
in
the
true
management
of
which
there
is
great
dexterity
;
and
because
there
are
considerable
rewards
bestowed
on
those
who
are
expert
herein
,
the
Turks
practise
it
on
Horse-back
as
their
only
exercise
and
study
:
very
much
delight
herein
the
Grand
Signiors
have
always
taken
,
and
to
be
spectators
of
the
Combats
between
the
servants
of
several
Pashaws
born
in
different
Countries
and
Nations
;
who
from
a
principle
of
honour
to
their
Nation
,
and
hopes
of
preferment
,
contend
with
that
heat
and
malice
one
against
the
other
as
surpass
the
cruelty
of
the
ancient
Gladiators
;
and
not
only
limbs
or
eyes
are
lost
in
this
skirmish
,
but
oftentimes
sacrifice
their
blood
and
life
for
the
pastime
of
their
Prince
.
Such
as
are
observed
to
be
bold
,
active
,
and
dexterous
at
his
Game
,
are
preferred
to
the
degree
and
benefit
of
a
Zaim
or
Timariot
.
The
Beslees
are
footmen
,
who
for
their
great
abilities
in
walking
and
running
,
attain
oftentimes
to
be
made
Janizaries
.
And
thus
we
have
now
,
with
as
much
brevity
as
may
be
,
run
through
the
several
Degrees
,
Numbers
,
Institutions
,
Laws
,
and
Discipline
of
the
Turkish
Militia
by
Land
:
whose
farther
progress
into
Christendom
,
and
damage
to
the
Christian
Cause
may
the
Almighty
Providence
so
disappoint
,
that
his
Church
,
corrected
and
grown
more
pious
by
this
chastisement
,
may
at
length
be
relieved
from
the
Rod
and
Yoke
of
this
great
Oppressor
.
CHAP.
XI
.
Certain
Observations
on
the
Turkish
Camp
:
and
the
Success
of
the
last
Battel
against
the
Christians
.
IN
the
year
of
our
Lord
1665.
the
Earl
of
Winchelsea
,
our
Lord
Embassador
for
certain
Affairs
of
His
Majesty
and
the
Company
or
Merchants
,
having
commanded
me
to
meet
the
Great
Visier
in
his
return
from
the
Wars
in
Hungary
,
through
ill
or
rather
uncertain
information
of
the
Visiers
motion
,
I
was
forced
to
proceed
as
far
as
Belgrade
in
Servia
on
the
Confines
of
Hungary
,
23
days
journey
from
Constantinople
,
where
finding
a
good
part
of
the
Turkish
Army
encamped
neer
that
City
,
for
better
convenience
and
expedition
of
my
business
,
I
entred
within
the
Quarters
of
the
Spabees
,
and
pitched
my
Tent
as
neer
the
Visiers
and
the
other
principal
Officers
as
consisted
with
due
respect
;
〈◊〉
which
place
I
remained
seven
days
,
untill
the
Army
removed
towards
Adrianople
;
and
not
having
fully
compleated
my
business
there
,
I
marched
and
remained
other
13
days
together
with
the
Army
:
in
which
time
I
had
leisure
to
make
some
reflections
on
the
Order
of
the
Turkish
Camp
.
In
the
front
of
the
Camp
are
Quarter'd
the
Janizaries
,
and
all
others
destin'd
to
Foot-service
,
whose
Tents
encompass
their
Aga
or
General
:
In
the
body
of
the
Camp
are
erected
the
stately
Pavilions
of
the
Visier
,
of
his
Kahija
,
or
chief
Steward
,
or
Councellor
,
the
Reis
Effendi
or
Lord
Chancellor
,
the
Tefterdar
Pascha
or
Lord
Treasurer
,
and
the
Kapisler
Kahiasee
or
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
;
which
five
Pavilions
take
up
a
large
extent
of
ground
,
leaving
a
spacious
Field
in
the
midst
,
in
the
centre
of
which
is
raised
a
lofty
Canopy
,
under
which
Offendors
are
corrected
or
executed
,
aud
serves
to
shelter
from
the
Sun
or
Rain
such
as
attend
the
Divan
,
or
other
business
with
the
Officers
of
State
.
Within
the
same
space
of
ground
also
is
the
Hasna
or
Treasury
,
in
small
Chests
one
piled
on
the
other
,
in
form
of
a
circle
,
for
guard
of
which
15
Spahees
every
night
keep
a
Watch
with
their
Arms
in
their
hands
.
Neer
these
Quarters
are
the
Tents
of
Pashaws
,
Beghs
,
Agaes
,
and
Persons
of
Quality
,
who
with
their
Retinue
solely
make
up
a
considerable
part
of
the
Turkish
Army
.
In
the
Reer
are
the
Quarters
of
the
Spahees
,
and
others
that
attend
the
Horse-service
,
as
Segbans
,
Sarigias
,
and
others
.
On
the
〈◊〉
hand
of
the
Visier
without
the
Camp
,
are
placed
the
Artillery
and
Ammunition
,
which
in
the
time
I
was
there
was
inconsiderable
,
the
great
Cannon
remaining
in
Buda
and
in
the
City
of
Belgrade
,
only
40
or
45
small
Field-pieces
of
Brass
(
as
I
reckoned
them
)
each
drawn
by
four
Horses
,
marched
with
the
Visier
,
more
at
that
time
for
State
and
Ostentation
than
for
real
Service
.
The
Pavilions
of
the
Great
Visier
,
and
other
Persons
of
principal
Office
and
Quality
,
may
rather
be
called
Palaces
than
Tents
being
of
a
large
extent
,
richly
wrought
within
,
adorned
beyond
their
Houses
,
accommodated
with
stately
Furniture
,
with
all
the
convenience
of
the
City
and
Country
,
and
in
my
opinion
far
exceed
the
magnificences
the
best
of
their
Buildings
;
for
being
but
for
few
years
continuance
,
the
maintenance
of
them
is
beyond
the
expence
of
Marble
and
Porphery
,
or
the
perpetual
Edifices
of
Italy
,
durable
to
many
Olympiads
and
Myriads
of
years
.
With
these
Houses
and
movable
Habitations
,
which
with
the
Posts
that
support
them
are
of
great
weight
and
bulk
,
the
Turkish
Army
marches
daily
four
,
five
,
and
sometimes
six
hours
Journey
;
all
which
baggage
is
carried
on
Horses
,
Mules
,
and
Camels
:
The
great
Persons
are
furnished
with
two
sets
of
Tents
,
one
of
which
as
the
Visier
rises
,
is
advanced
the
Conack
or
days
Journey
beyond
;
so
that
in
the
morning
leaving
one
Tent
,
another
is
found
at
noon
ready
furnished
and
provided
at
arrival
;
which
is
the
reason
why
the
Turkish
Camp
abounds
with
such
〈◊〉
of
Camels
,
Mules
,
and
Horses
of
Burden
,
with
so
many
thousand
Attendants
on
the
Baggage
,
which
are
of
a
vast
expence
,
and
if
duly
considered
,
is
a
matter
of
the
greatest
state
and
magnificence
in
the
Turkish
Empire
.
Though
it
is
reported
by
those
who
are
Souldiers
,
and
have
experienced
the
Valour
of
the
Turks
in
Fight
,
that
their
Victories
are
obtained
by
multitudes
of
Men
,
rather
than
by
art
,
or
Military
Discipline
;
however
the
Conquests
they
have
made
on
the
parts
of
Christendom
,
is
a
demonstration
undeniable
of
some
supereminent
Order
in
their
Army
,
which
recompences
the
defect
of
knowledge
in
the
true
Mystery
of
War
;
and
this
Regulation
(
in
my
opinion
)
proceeds
from
nothing
more
than
the
strict
prohibition
of
Wine
upon
pain
of
death
(
two
men
being
executed
during
the
time
of
my
Residence
there
for
bringing
a
small
quantity
of
it
in
the
Field
)
for
hereby
men
become
sober
,
diligent
,
watchful
,
and
obedient
.
In
the
Turkish
Camp
no
brawls
,
quarrels
,
nor
clamours
are
heard
;
no
abuses
are
committed
on
the
people
in
the
march
of
their
Army
;
all
is
bought
and
paid
with
money
,
as
by
Travellers
that
are
Guests
at
an
Inn
;
there
are
no
complaints
by
Mothers
of
the
Rape
of
their
Virgin-daughters
,
no
〈◊〉
or
Robberies
offered
on
the
Inhabitants
;
all
which
good
order
tends
to
the
success
of
their
Armies
,
and
enlargement
of
their
Empire
.
As
on
the
contrary
,
the
sloth
of
the
Germans
and
other
Nations
in
their
Councels
against
the
Turk
,
the
liberty
given
to
the
Christian
Souldiery
,
or
rather
the
difficulty
to
correct
it
,
proceeds
from
nothing
more
than
intemperance
of
Wine
,
which
moves
in
the
Souldiery
a
lust
and
promptitude
to
all
evils
,
and
is
occasion
of
the
horrid
outrages
they
commit
,
quarrels
among
themselves
,
and
disobedience
to
their
Officers
,
and
betrays
oftentimes
a
whole
Army
to
ruine
by
surprisal
:
for
how
can
those
men
be
watchful
,
whose
heads
are
charged
with
the
fumes
of
Wine
,
and
not
yield
opportunity
of
sad
advantages
to
so
awakned
an
Enemy
as
the
Turk
?
Busbequius
who
had
been
Embassadour
from
the
Emperour
to
the
Grand
Signior
in
two
several
Embassies
,
and
had
known
and
seen
the
vigilance
of
the
Turkish
Camp
,
attributes
much
of
their
success
against
the
Germans
to
the
ancient
vice
of
Intemperance
of
his
Country
:
Neque
verò
,
saith
he
,
graviore
imperio
Turcae
〈◊〉
premant
,
quàm
nobis
dominantur
vitia
,
luxus
,
crapula
.
And
so
sensible
are
the
Turks
of
the
abuses
and
disorders
which
arise
in
their
Camp
by
the
use
of
Wine
,
that
they
endeavour
all
that
is
possible
to
debar
their
people
from
it
,
and
therefore
2
or
3
days
before
the
Army
arrives
at
any
place
,
Officers
are
dispatched
before
to
seal
all
Taverns
and
make
proclamation
against
the
sail
of
Wine
:
for
though
it
be
against
their
Law
to
drink
Wine
,
yet
drunkenness
is
now
become
so
common
a
vice
amongst
them
(
as
we
have
already
declared
in
the
second
Book
)
that
scarce
one
in
ten
but
is
addicted
to
a
〈◊〉
intemperance
therein
.
The
Camp
is
always
clean
and
free
from
ordure
and
filth
;
there
being
holes
digged
neer
every
Tent
,
which
are
encompassed
about
with
Canvas
for
the
more
privacy
and
accommodation
in
mens
necessary
occasions
;
and
whensoever
these
places
become
noisome
and
full
,
they
are
covered
with
earth
,
and
the
Canvas
removed
;
so
that
the
whole
Camp
is
cleer
of
all
excrements
of
men
,
as
also
kept
more
free
from
other
stench
(
which
may
cause
putrefaction
,
)
than
the
most
orderly
Cities
of
the
world
.
If
the
march
be
in
the
summer-time
and
the
weather
hot
,
the
beasts
of
burden
and
baggage
begin
to
travel
about
〈◊〉
a
clock
in
the
evening
,
and
the
Pashaws
and
great
Vizier
presently
after
midnight
;
who
are
accompanied
with
so
many
lights
as
equal
almost
the
brightness
of
the
day
.
Those
that
carry
these
lights
are
Arabians
from
the
parts
of
Aleppo
and
Damascus
,
men
used
to
travel
on
foot
,
who
in
Turkish
are
called
Massalageeler
,
over
whom
is
a
superintendant
or
chief
called
Massalagibashee
,
whose
office
it
is
to
govern
and
to
punish
these
people
,
and
is
liable
to
answer
for
their
disorders
:
the
lights
they
carry
are
not
Torches
,
but
a
bituminous
oily
sort
of
wood
,
which
they
burn
in
an
Iron
grate
carried
on
a
staff
made
in
the
form
of
our
Beacons
;
and
of
the
same
fashion
with
those
lights
we
see
drawn
in
ancient
Hangings
,
and
Pictures
which
represent
night
pieces
of
Roman
Stories
.
And
since
I
have
discoursed
something
of
the
Turkish
Camp
in
this
their
return
homewards
,
it
will
not
be
much
from
my
purpose
to
acquaint
the
Reader
with
what
cheerfulness
and
alacrity
the
Army
marched
this
way
after
their
ill
success
;
and
also
to
declare
the
occasion
that
put
a
hook
into
the
nostrils
of
this
great
Oppressor
,
and
diverted
him
for
the
present
from
the
farther
spoil
of
Christendom
.
After
the
taking
of
the
Castle
called
Serinswar
by
the
great
Vizier
,
built
by
Count
Serini
(
the
which
was
the
first
Original
and
occasion
of
the
war
)
and
the
defeat
of
the
Pashaw
of
Buda
neer
Lewa
,
by
Count
Susa
Governour
of
Gomorra
;
the
Vizier
made
many
and
various
attempts
to
pass
the
River
Raab
,
to
make
some
conquests
in
the
parts
of
Croatia
and
Siyria
,
but
by
reason
of
the
Forts
the
Christians
had
made
along
the
banks
of
the
River
,
in
every
adventure
lost
considerable
numbers
of
men
;
at
which
loss
of
men
and
time
,
and
the
ill
success
neer
Lewa
,
the
Vizier
being
greatly
moved
,
made
another
adventure
on
the
twenty
seventh
of
July
1664.
advancing
with
the
gross
of
his
Army
as
far
as
Kerment
,
a
place
between
the
Rivers
Raab
and
Terne
,
endeavouring
there
to
make
his
passage
with
better
success
;
but
by
the
valour
of
the
Hungarians
and
the
assistance
of
the
General
Montecuculi
were
repulsed
with
extraordinary
slaughter
.
On
the
first
of
August
following
the
Turk
made
another
considerable
attempt
,
and
passed
over
in
one
place
6000
Janizaries
and
Albanians
,
and
in
another
where
the
River
was
foordable
,
and
not
above
ten
paces
broad
,
the
whole
body
of
the
Turkish
Horse
crouded
over
in
vast
numbers
,
which
caused
the
Christians
to
joyn
their
Forces
into
one
Army
,
and
retreat
farther
into
the
Country
,
and
put
themselves
into
a
posture
of
giving
battel
to
the
Enemy
.
As
soon
as
the
Turkish
Army
had
thus
waded
over
the
water
,
the
night
following
fell
so
much
rain
,
and
such
a
deluge
came
powring
down
from
the
mountains
,
that
the
River
which
was
foordable
the
day
before
,
did
now
overswell
its
own
banks
,
and
not
passable
without
Floats
and
Bridges
.
As
soon
as
the
Army
was
thus
passed
the
River
,
the
great
Vizier
dispatched
immediately
Messengers
to
the
Grand
Signior
to
acquaint
him
of
his
progress
and
passage
;
which
news
he
knew
would
come
very
grateful
;
because
in
all
Letters
from
the
Grand
Signior
he
was
urged
by
threats
and
positive
commands
to
proceed
forward
in
his
march
,
and
not
to
suffer
the
impediment
of
a
narrow
ditch
to
be
an
interruption
to
the
whole
Ottoman
force
,
which
was
never
before
restrained
by
the
Ocean
.
The
Grand
Signior
having
received
this
intelligence
,
as
if
the
whole
Victory
and
Triumph
over
the
World
consisted
in
the
passage
over
the
Raab
,
was
〈◊〉
with
such
an
extraordinary
joy
and
assurance
of
victory
,
that
all
Hungary
and
Germany
were
already
swallowed
in
his
thoughts
;
and
when
by
a
second
message
he
received
intelligence
,
that
a
forlorn
hope
of
the
Enemy
,
consisting
of
a
thousand
men
,
was
cut
off
,
the
Ottoman
Court
was
so
transported
with
the
joy
and
assurance
of
Victory
,
that
to
anticipate
the
good
news
,
the
Grand
Signior
commanded
that
a
solemnn
Festival
should
be
celebrated
for
the
space
of
7
days
and
7
nights
,
called
by
the
Turks
Dunalma
;
in
which
time
the
whole
nights
were
spent
in
fire-works
,
shooting
great
Guns
,
vollies
of
Muskets
.
sound
of
Drums
and
Trumpets
,
revelling
,
and
what
other
solemnities
might
testifie
their
joy
and
triumph
.
But
scarce
three
nights
of
this
vain
dream
had
passed
,
before
the
Grand
Signior
awakened
by
intelligence
,
contrary
to
what
was
presaged
and
expected
,
of
the
defeat
of
the
best
part
of
his
Army
,
shamefully
commanded
the
lights
to
be
extinguished
;
and
the
remaining
four
nights
appointed
for
joy
,
to
be
turned
to
melancholy
and
darkness
.
And
indeed
this
rash
joy
was
the
more
shameful
and
ridiculous
,
by
how
much
more
fatal
and
destructive
the
loss
was
to
the
Turks
.
For
they
being
now
got
over
the
River
,
and
the
Christians
drawn
up
in
Battalia
,
a
most
furious
fight
began
,
which
from
nine
a
clock
in
the
morning
,
until
four
in
the
afternoon
continued
with
variable
Fortune
;
at
length
the
Turks
assailed
by
the
extraordinary
valonr
of
the
Christians
,
which
were
now
of
equal
number
to
them
,
began
to
give
back
and
put
themselves
into
a
shameful
flight
,
leaving
dead
upon
the
place
about
5000
men
,
and
the
glory
of
the
day
to
the
Christians
:
the
Turks
who
always
flye
disorderly
,
knowing
not
the
art
of
a
handsome
retreat
,
crouded
in
heaps
to
pass
the
River
,
the
Horse
trampling
over
the
Foot
,
and
the
Foot
throwing
themselves
headlong
into
the
water
,
without
consideration
of
the
depth
,
or
choise
of
places
foordable
after
the
great
rains
;
those
sinking
,
catching
hold
of
others
that
could
swim
,
sunk
down
and
perished
together
;
others
both
of
men
and
horse
through
the
rapidness
of
the
stream
were
carried
down
the
River
and
swallowed
up
in
the
deeper
places
:
the
water
was
dyed
with
blood
,
and
the
whole
face
of
the
River
was
covered
with
Men
,
〈◊〉
,
Garments
,
all
swimming
promiscuously
together
;
no
difference
was
here
between
the
valiant
and
the
cowardly
,
the
foolish
and
the
wise
,
councel
and
chance
,
all
being
involved
in
the
same
violence
of
calamity
:
Non
vox
&
mutui
hortatus
juvabant
,
adversante
undâ
,
nihil
strenuus
ab
ignavo
,
sapiens
à
prudenti
,
consilia
à
casu
differre
,
cuncta
pari
violentiâ
involvebantur
;
Tac.
lib.
1.
so
that
the
waters
devoured
a
far
greater
number
than
did
the
Sword
;
whilest
the
great
Vizier
standing
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
was
able
to
afford
no
kind
of
help
or
relief
,
but
as
one
void
of
all
counsel
and
reason
,
knew
not
where
to
apply
a
remedy
.
This
defeat
though
in
Christendom
not
greatly
boasted
,
by
reason
that
the
destruction
of
the
Turks
,
which
was
most
by
water
,
was
partly
concealed
to
them
;
yet
the
Turks
acknowledge
the
ruine
and
slaughter
to
have
been
of
a
far
greater
number
than
what
the
Christian
Diaries
relate
,
confessing
that
since
the
time
that
the
Ottoman
Empire
arrived
at
this
greatness
,
no
stories
make
mention
of
any
slaughter
or
disgrace
it
hath
suffered
to
be
equalled
to
the
calamity
and
dishonour
of
this
.
On
the
Turks
side
were
slain
Ishmael
Pashaw
lately
of
Buda
,
and
Chimacam
of
Constantinople
by
a
shot
from
the
enemy
in
his
passage
over
the
River
,
the
Spahee
Lar-Agasee
or
general
of
the
Spahees
,
and
several
other
Pashaws
and
persons
of
quality
fell
that
day
,
15
pieces
of
Cannon
were
taken
,
with
some
Tents
and
other
rich
spoils
:
Of
the
Christians
were
slain
neer
a
thousand
;
those
of
note
were
Count
of
Nassau
,
Count
Charles
of
Braconstorf
Captain
of
the
Guards
to
〈◊〉
,
Count
Fucher
General
of
the
Artillery
,
with
many
other
Gentlemen
of
the
French
Nation
,
who
deserve
ever
to
be
chronicled
for
their
vertue
and
valour
.
The
Turks
were
with
this
news
greatly
ashamed
,
and
dejected
,
having
but
two
days
before
demonstrated
excesses
of
joy
,
congratulated
the
happy
news
one
to
the
other
,
〈◊〉
Presents
abroad
after
their
manner
,
derided
the
Christians
living
amongst
them
with
the
news
,
exprobriated
them
with
a
thousand
injuries
,
applauded
their
own
vertue
and
valour
,
and
the
righteousness
of
their
cause
and
Religion
.
But
on
a
sudden
,
intelligence
coming
contrary
to
their
expectations
,
such
a
dampness
fell
upon
their
spirits
,
that
for
some
days
there
was
a
deep
silence
of
all
news
at
Constantinople
;
they
that
the
day
before
sought
for
Christians
to
communicate
to
them
the
miracles
of
their
Victory
,
now
avoided
their
company
,
ashamed
of
their
too
forward
joy
,
and
the
liberty
they
had
taken
to
contemn
and
deride
the
low
condition
of
the
Christian
Camp
.
And
now
the
ill
news
not
being
able
to
be
longer
concealed
,
Prayers
and
Humiliation
were
appointed
publickly
to
be
made
at
all
the
Royal
Masques
both
at
Constantinople
and
at
Adrianople
,
where
all
the
Emaums
or
Parish
Priests
with
their
young
Scolars
were
commanded
to
resort
,
singing
some
doleful
Chapter
of
the
Alchoran
.
The
minds
of
the
Souldiery
after
this
defeat
were
very
much
discomposed
,
tending
more
to
sedition
than
to
obedience
,
every
one
took
license
to
speak
loudly
and
openly
his
opinion
,
that
the
War
was
commenced
upon
unjust
and
unlawful
grounds
;
that
Comets
lately
seen
to
fall
were
prodigies
foretelling
the
ill
success
of
the
War
;
that
the
total
eclipse
of
the
moon
,
which
portends
always
misfortunes
to
the
Turks
,
should
have
caused
more
caution
in
the
Commanders
of
engaging
the
Army
,
until
the
malignancy
of
that
influence
had
been
over-passed
;
and
calling
to
mind
the
solemn
Oath
with
which
the
Sultan
Solyman
confirmed
his
Capitulations
with
the
Emperor
,
particularly
vowing
never
to
pass
the
Raab
or
places
where
the
Turks
received
their
defeat
,
without
a
solid
or
reasonable
ground
of
War
;
all
concluded
that
this
Invasion
was
a
violation
of
the
Vow
,
and
an
injury
to
the
sacred
memory
of
that
fortunate
Sultan
,
and
that
all
enterprises
and
attempts
of
this
War
would
be
fatal
and
destructive
to
the
Musselmen
or
Believers
,
and
the
end
dishonourable
to
the
Empire
.
This
opinion
was
rooted
with
much
firmness
and
superstition
in
the
mind
of
the
vulgar
,
and
the
rumours
in
the
Camp
(
that
the
Vizier
had
been
cause
of
the
Souldiers
flight
,
by
commanding
them
to
retreat
after
they
were
engaged
,
upon
a
false
alarm
that
the
Enemy
in
great
numbers
were
coming
to
fall
on
the
Quarters
where
the
Viziers
person
remained
;
and
that
this
error
was
the
first
original
of
the
slaughter
that
ensued
)
augmented
their
discontents
and
animosities
against
the
Government
.
The
Souldiery
besides
was
greatly
terrified
and
possest
with
a
fear
of
the
Christians
,
and
amazed
upon
every
alarm
;
the
Asian
Spabees
and
other
Souldiers
having
Wives
and
Children
and
Possessions
to
look
after
,
were
grown
poor
,
and
desired
nothing
more
than
in
peace
and
quietness
to
return
to
their
homes
;
so
that
nothing
could
come
more
grateful
to
this
Camp
,
no
largesses
nor
hopes
could
pacifie
the
minds
of
the
Souldiery
more
than
the
promises
and
expectations
of
Peace
.
And
this
was
the
true
cause
that
brought
on
the
treaty
of
Peace
between
the
Emperor
and
the
Turk
,
in
such
an
instant
contrary
to
the
opinion
of
most
in
the
world
;
and
gave
occasion
to
the
Vizier
to
embrace
the
Propositions
offered
by
the
Heer
Reninghen
,
then
Resident
for
the
Emperor
(
who
was
carried
about
according
to
the
motions
of
the
Turkish
Camp
,
to
be
ready
to
improve
any
overtures
of
Peace
that
might
be
offered
)
:
the
Vizier
to
shew
his
real
intentions
,
flattered
and
caressed
this
Resident
with
the
Present
of
a
Horse
richly
furnished
,
a
vest
of
Sables
and
a
commodious
Tent
,
whilest
the
Propositions
and
Condescentions
on
the
Turkish
part
were
dispeeded
to
Vienna
;
which
were
returned
again
with
an
entire
assent
to
most
of
the
Articles
;
and
those
wherein
there
might
be
any
difference
,
were
to
be
referred
until
the
arrival
of
the
Extraordinary
Embassador
,
who
was
supposed
might
reach
the
Ottoman
Court
by
the
end
of
April
.
The
Asian
Spabees
were
overjoyed
at
the
news
〈◊〉
,
and
immediately
obtained
licence
to
depart
,
and
most
of
the
Militia
was
dispersed
,
every
one
with
joy
betaking
himself
to
his
own
home
.
But
this
Embassador
missing
of
his
time
alloted
for
his
arrival
,
above
a
month
later
then
he
was
expected
,
put
all
things
into
a
strange
combustion
.
I
was
then
in
the
Camp
when
it
was
whispered
,
that
the
Treaty
was
at
an
end
,
that
the
Christians
had
deluded
them
,
and
caused
them
to
disband
their
Army
,
that
so
they
might
fall
upon
them
with
the
greater
advantage
;
the
misfortune
of
which
(
according
to
the
custom
of
the
Commonalty
)
was
charged
on
the
heads
of
the
Governors
;
and
the
too
much
credulity
of
the
Vizier
.
But
at
length
on
the
28.
of
May
1665.
news
coming
that
the
Embassador
from
the
Emperor
was
arrived
at
Buda
;
the
Vizier
the
next
day
departed
from
Belgrade
with
his
whole
Army
,
which
I
accompanied
as
far
as
Nissa
,
about
nine
days
march
towards
Adrianople
;
and
there
having
put
an
end
to
my
business
,
and
wearied
with
the
slow
pace
,
and
heats
,
and
other
inconveniencies
of
an
Army
,
I
took
my
leave
of
the
great
Vizier
,
and
proceeded
forward
by
longer
journeys
,
to
attend
the
Court
at
Adrianople
:
And
that
I
may
give
my
Reader
an
account
of
these
Countries
,
and
the
nature
of
the
people
that
inhabit
them
,
I
hope
it
will
not
be
judged
much
besides
my
purpose
,
if
I
entertain
him
a
little
with
a
relation
of
some
part
of
my
journey
to
Belgrade
.
On
the
29th
of
April
1665.
I
departed
from
Adrianople
towards
Belgrade
,
and
on
the
first
of
May
I
lodged
at
a
Village
called
Semesgè
,
the
first
Town
I
came
to
,
inhabited
by
Bulgarians
who
are
Christians
,
that
day
being
a
Festival
:
the
women
upon
the
arrival
of
Guests
came
running
from
their
houses
with
Cakes
of
dough-baked
bread
,
which
they
called
Togatch
,
only
laid
upon
the
Coals
between
two
Tiles
,
which
they
soon
kneaded
and
prepared
for
the
stomachs
of
Travellers
;
others
brought
Milk
,
Eggs
,
and
Wine
to
sell
,
and
what
else
their
homely
Cottages
afforded
,
which
they
pressed
on
us
with
much
importunity
,
the
younger
and
handsomer
callenging
a
priority
in
the
sale
of
their
Provisions
before
those
who
were
ancient
and
more
homely
:
These
Country
Lasses
had
that
day
put
on
their
holy
Garments
,
which
put
me
in
mind
of
those
dresses
I
have
seen
in
pictures
of
the
ancient
Shepherdesses
in
Arcadia
,
being
a
loose
Gown
of
various
colours
with
hanging
-
〈◊〉
;
their
arms
had
no
sleeve
but
that
of
their
Smock
,
which
though
it
were
of
Canvas
or
some
very
〈◊〉
Linnen
,
was
yet
wrought
with
many
various
works
of
diverse
colours
;
their
hair
was
braided
,
hanging
down
at
length
behind
,
which
some
had
adorned
with
little
shells
found
upon
the
Sea
shore
,
tyed
at
the
end
with
fringes
of
Silk
,
bobs
,
and
tassels
of
Silver
;
their
heads
were
covered
with
pieces
of
Silver
Coin
of
different
sorts
strung
upon
thread
,
and
their
breasts
were
in
the
same
manner
decked
;
those
being
most
honoured
,
and
esteemed
most
rich
,
who
were
best
adorned
with
these
strings
of
Coyn
,
and
Bracelets
on
their
wrists
,
with
which
every
one
,
according
to
her
ability
,
had
dressed
and
made
her self
fine
.
Amongst
these
we
passed
with
plenty
of
Provision
and
a
hearty
welcome
;
for
these
people
called
Bulgarians
inhabit
all
that
Country
to
the
Confines
of
Hungary
,
they
till
all
that
ground
,
pasture
vast
numbers
of
Cattel
,
and
are
industrious
and
able
Husbandmen
,
by
which
means
and
the
liberty
they
enjoy
by
the
small
number
of
Turks
which
live
amongst
them
,
they
pass
their
time
with
some
reasonable
comfort
,
and
are
more
commodious
in
wealth
than
they
suffer
to
appear
outwardly
to
the
envious
eye
of
the
Turks
.
Their
Language
is
the
old
Illyrian
or
Sclavonian
Tongue
,
which
hath
much
similitude
with
the
Russian
;
because
this
people
is
said
to
come
originally
from
beyond
the
River
Volga
,
and
so
by
corruption
are
called
Bulgarians
or
Volgarians
.
On
the
third
of
May
we
arrived
at
Philippopolis
,
where
we
were
civilly
entertained
at
the
House
or
Monastry
of
the
Metropolite
,
or
Greek
Bishop
of
that
place
.
By
this
City
runs
the
River
Hebrus
,
having
its
original
from
the
Mountain
Rhodope
,
in
sight
of
which
we
travelled
towards
Sophia
,
of
which
Ovid
thus
speaks
,
Qua
patet
umbrosum
Rhodope
glacialis
ad
Haemum
,
Et
sacer
amissas
exigit
Hebrus
aquas
.
The
City
of
Philippopolis
is
scituate
in
a
large
and
open
Plain
,
and
Level
,
whereon
are
great
numbers
of
little
round
Hills
,
which
the
Inhabitants
will
have
to
be
the
Graves
of
the
Roman
Legions
slain
in
those
Fields
.
A
certain
Greek
had
once
the
melancholy
dream
of
much
Treasure
buried
in
one
of
these
Hills
;
and
this
phancy
so
often
troubled
him
in
his
sleep
,
that
it
took
a
strong
impression
in
his
mind
whilst
he
was
waking
,
and
so
far
troubled
him
,
that
he
could
take
no
rest
nor
contentment
until
he
had
eased
his
mind
to
the
Nasir-Aga
,
who
is
he
who
oversees
the
Water-works
and
places
of
pleasure
belonging
to
the
Grand
Signior
in
that
Country
.
The
Turk
,
though
he
had
a
great
mind
to
the
Treasure
,
durst
not
yet
open
the
ground
,
until
he
had
first
acquainted
the
Grand
Signior
with
the
mind
of
the
Greek
,
who
upon
the
first
intimation
dispatch'd
away
Officers
(
so
apt
the
Turks
are
in
matters
of
profit
to
catch
even
at
a
shadow
)
to
open
this
Hill
;
to
which
work
the
Country
Villages
were
summoned
;
and
whilst
they
digged
very
deep
,
not
well
understanding
the
manner
and
art
of
Mining
,
the
Earth
broke
from
the
top
,
and
buried
seventy
persons
in
the
ruines
:
And
so
the
work
ended
,
and
the
Greek
awaked
from
his
dream
.
This
Town
hath
one
part
of
it
built
on
the
side
of
a
little
Hill
;
two
others
are
also
near
it
,
which
appear
like
Bulwarks
or
Fortifications
on
that
side
the
City
;
all
the
rest
of
the
Country
thereabouts
being
a
dead
Plain
or
Level
.
At
this
place
remains
no
other
Antiquity
besides
the
ruines
of
two
ancient
Chappels
,
built
of
Brick
,
in
the
form
of
a
Cross
;
one
of
which
the
Greeks
hold
in
great
devotion
,
and
report
to
be
the
place
wherein
St.
Paul
preached
often
to
the
Philippians
;
and
with
that
opinion
they
often
resort
thither
,
especially
on
days
of
Devotion
,
to
say
their
Prayers
:
The
Walls
of
the
City
are
likewise
very
ancient
,
over
the
Gates
of
which
is
writ
something
in
the
Greek
Character
;
but
Time
hath
so
defaced
it
,
that
to
me
it
seemed
not
longer
legible
:
And
so
ignorant
are
the
Greeks
also
,
even
such
as
were
born
in
that
City
,
and
are
Priests
and
Coloires
(
which
are
the
strictest
sort
of
Religious
Men
amongst
them
)
who
have
nothing
more
to
do
than
to
attend
to
their
Office
and
Studies
,
that
they
cannot
give
any
reasonable
account
of
the
original
of
that
City
,
who
it
was
built
by
,
or
any
thing
else
of
the
History
of
it
,
and
with
much
admiration
they
hearken
to
us
,
when
we
tell
them
any
thing
what
our
Books
relate
concerning
it
.
From
hence
I
departed
towards
Sophia
,
passing
in
this
Journey
the
Montes
Haemi
,
call'd
by
the
Turks
Capi
Dervent
,
which
is
as
much
as
the
Gate
of
the
narrow
way
;
the
ascent
hereunto
is
rugged
and
sharp
,
commodious
for
Robbers
,
who
there
have
such
Caves
and
places
of
refuge
,
that
they
defie
very
considerable
Forces
that
are
sent
against
them
.
On
the
top
of
this
Hill
is
a
Village
of
Bulgarians
,
where
the
Women
used
to
the
diversity
of
Tavellers
,
are
become
free
in
their
discourse
,
and
only
entertain
strangers
,
whilst
their
Husbands
are
in
the
Field
,
or
with
their
Cattle
,
or
fly
away
for
fear
of
some
injury
from
the
Turks
.
Descending
hence
is
a
very
narrow
inclosure
,
on
both
sides
being
environed
with
high
Mountains
and
Woods
,
which
is
a
shady
and
melancholy
Journey
for
the
space
of
two
hours
;
to
this
place
the
Heidouts
,
or
Heyducks
(
as
that
people
call
them
)
frequently
resort
in
great
numbers
out
of
Transilvania
,
Moldavia
,
Hungary
,
and
other
parts
,
which
taking
the
advantage
of
these
close
Woods
,
discharge
Vollies
of
Shot
on
the
strongest
Caravans
,
and
rolling
stones
from
the
Mountains
in
the
narrowest
passages
,
do
as
much
execution
as
with
Cannon
;
for
,
as
I
have
understood
,
in
one
of
those
Dervents
(
for
there
are
many
of
this
nature
in
the
Journey
to
Belgrade
)
18
Thieves
only
killed
above
300
Merchants
,
who
for
security
united
together
,
and
their
whole
Baggage
and
Goods
became
a
prey
to
the
Robbers
.
In
these
places
,
thus
fortified
by
Nature
,
the
Inhabitants
resisted
the
force
of
the
Grecian
Emperours
,
and
killed
Baldwin
Earl
of
Flanders
after
he
had
subjected
the
City
of
Constantinople
.
Amongst
these
Bulgarians
is
a
sort
of
people
which
they
call
Paulines
,
who
had
in
former
times
a
strangely
confused
notion
of
Christianity
,
pretending
to
follow
the
Doctrine
of
St.
Paul
,
used
Fire
in
the
Sacrament
of
Baptism
,
and
preferred
this
Apostle
before
his
Master
Christ
:
But
there
being
some
Roman
Priests
in
those
parts
,
that
observing
the
ignorance
of
these
poor
people
,
and
their
willingness
to
be
instructed
,
took
the
advantage
,
and
reduced
them
all
to
the
Roman
Faith
,
to
which
now
they
are
strict
and
superstitious
adherers
.
Through
those
narrow
Dervents
before
spoken
of
,
we
arrived
after
three
days
of
weary
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
a
place
so
wholly
Turkish
,
that
there
is
nothing
in
it
that
appers
more
antique
than
the
Turks
themselves
;
it
is
scituated
in
a
pleasant
Plain
,
or
broad
Valley
,
between
two
high
Mountains
,
the
highest
of
them
wearing
a
snowy
head
in
the
heat
of
the
summer
Solstice
,
which
is
the
reason
that
that
City
is
cool
and
wholsom
,
but
of
a
subtile
penetrating
air
,
being
supplied
with
admirable
waters
of
easie
digestion
,
which
come
pouring
down
in
great
abundance
from
the
Mountains
,
and
supply
the
Town
with
plentiful
streams
in
all
parts
of
it
,
and
are
said
to
be
waters
of
those
Fountains
which
Orpheus
delighted
in
.
There
are
besides
these
cool
Waters
,
certain
Baths
naturally
hot
,
to
which
the
Turks
resort
very
frequently
,
being
of
the
same
nature
and
virtue
with
ours
in
England
.
From
this
place
we
made
nine
long
days
Journey
to
Belgrade
,
in
which
passage
there
is
nothing
more
memorable
than
the
desolation
of
the
Country
;
and
being
there
arrived
,
we
pitched
our
Tent
in
the
Camp
,
where
after
six
days
we
marched
back
with
the
Army
,
to
whom
nothing
could
come
more
joyful
than
their
return
home
,
and
the
conclusion
of
the
War
;
by
which
may
be
observed
in
some
manner
,
how
far
the
nature
of
the
Turks
is
degenerated
from
the
ancient
warlike
disposition
of
the
Saracens
.
CHAP.
XII
.
Of
the
Turks
Armata
,
or
Naval
Forces
.
HAving
particularly
run
over
the
Force
of
this
formidable
Enemy
and
scourge
of
Christianity
by
Land
,
we
are
now
to
take
a
view
,
according
to
the
true
method
of
this
Discourse
,
of
the
strength
of
their
Fleets
and
Maritime
Forces
;
which
though
to
a
Nation
scituated
on
the
Continent
,
are
not
so
necessary
or
prevalent
to
defend
themselves
from
their
Neighbours
,
or
transport
their
Power
and
Conquests
into
other
Dominions
,
as
they
are
to
a
people
whose
Habitation
is
encompassed
by
the
Sea
;
yet
certainly
a
Prince
can
never
be
said
to
be
truly
puissant
,
who
is
not
Master
in
both
Elements
;
For
not
to
expatiate
on
the
common
Theme
of
the
Riches
and
Power
which
arise
from
Navigation
,
it
is
sufficient
,
considering
how
often
the
mighty
force
of
the
Ottoman
Empire
hath
been
foiled
and
baffled
by
the
small
Republique
of
Venice
,
for
want
of
true
knowledg
or
success
,
or
application
of
their
minds
to
Maritime
Exercise
,
to
demonstrate
of
what
efficacy
in
most
designs
is
a
well
provided
and
regulated
Fleet.
The
Turks
are
now
very
much
weakned
in
their
Naval
Forces
since
the
War
against
Candie
and
are
so
〈◊〉
in
their
hopes
of
success
at
Sea
,
that
Ships
and
Galeasses
,
called
by
them
Mahumes
,
are
wholly
in
disuse
amongst
them
;
whether
it
be
that
they
want
able
Seamen
to
govern
them
,
or
that
they
despair
of
being
able
to
meet
the
Venetians
in
open
Sea
(
for
which
those
Vessels
of
Battery
are
only
in
use
)
they
are
fallen
into
a
fancy
of
light
Gallies
,
a
sign
that
they
intend
to
trust
more
of
their
safety
to
their
Oars
than
their
Arms
;
of
which
in
the
year
1661.
(
after
the
loss
of
28
well-provided
〈◊〉
wreck'd
with
their
Men
in
the
Black
Sea
)
the
Visier
Kuperlee
built
thirty
others
for
reparation
of
that
loss
,
but
of
that
green
and
unseasoned
Timber
,
that
the
first
Voyage
many
of
them
became
unserviceable
for
their
Leaks
;
and
the
rest
,
at
the
〈◊〉
of
the
Fleet
in
the
Month
of
October
following
,
were
laid
up
amongst
the
old
and
worn
Vessels
.
It
may
seem
a
difficult
matter
to
assign
the
true
reason
why
and
by
what
means
the
Turks
come
to
be
so
decayed
in
their
Naval
Forces
,
who
abound
with
so
many
conveniences
for
it
,
and
with
all
sorts
of
materials
fit
for
Navigation
,
as
Cordage
,
Pitch
,
Tar
,
and
Timber
,
which
arise
and
grow
in
their
own
dominions
,
and
are
easily
brought
to
the
Imperial
Gity
with
little
or
no
danger
of
their
Enemies
.
For
Timber
,
the
vast
Woods
along
the
Coast
of
the
Black
Sea
,
and
parts
of
Asia
,
at
the
bottom
of
the
Gulph
of
Nicomedia
,
supply
them
:
Pitch
,
Tar
,
and
Tallow
are
brought
to
them
from
Albania
and
Walachia
;
Canvas
and
Hemp
from
Grand
Cairo
;
and
Bisquet
is
in
plenty
in
all
parts
of
the
Turks
Dominions
.
Their
Ports
are
several
of
them
convenient
for
building
both
of
Ships
and
Gallies
;
the
Arsenal
at
Constantinople
hath
no
less
than
a
hundred
thirty
seven
Voltas
,
or
Chambers
for
Buildings
,
and
so
many
Vessels
may
be
upon
the
Stocks
at
the
same
time
.
At
Sinopolis
neer
Trapesond
is
another
Arsenal
:
at
Midia
and
Anchiale
,
Cities
on
the
Black
Sea
,
are
the
like
;
and
in
many
parts
of
the
Propontis
,
the
Hellespont
,
and
the
Bospborus
,
are
such
Ports
and
conveniences
for
Shipping
,
as
if
all
things
had
conspired
to
render
Constantinople
happy
,
and
not
only
capable
of
being
Mistress
of
the
Earth
,
but
formidable
in
all
parts
of
the
Ocean
:
and
yet
the
Turk
for
several
years
,
especially
since
the
War
with
Candia
,
and
their
defeats
at
Sea
,
have
not
been
able
at
most
to
Equippe
a
Fleet
of
above
100
Sail
of
Gallies
,
of
which
14
are
maintained
and
provided
at
the
charge
of
the
Beyes
of
the
Archipelago
,
for
which
they
have
certain
Isles
in
that
Sea
assigned
them
.
The
Turks
do
neither
want
Slaves
for
to
bogue
at
the
Oars
of
the
Gallies
;
for
Tartary
supplies
them
with
great
numbers
;
besides
,
divers
persons
in
Constantinople
make
it
a
Trade
to
hire
out
their
Slaves
for
the
Summers
Voyage
for
6000
Aspers
,
running
the
hazard
of
the
Slaves
life
,
who
returning
home
safe
is
consigned
to
the
possession
of
his
Patron
:
And
if
want
still
be
of
Chiurma
,
as
the
Turks
call
it
,
or
Slaves
for
the
Oar
,
a
collection
is
made
in
several
Provinces
of
the
lustiest
and
stoutest
Clowns
,
called
by
the
Turks
Azabs
,
but
by
the
other
Slaves
Chakal
;
these
are
chosen
out
of
certain
Villages
,
one
being
elected
out
of
every
twenty
houses
,
the
hire
of
which
is
6000
Aspers
,
for
payment
whereof
the
other
19
Families
make
a
proportionable
Contribution
.
Upon
receipt
of
their
pay
they
give
in
security
not
to
fly
,
but
to
serve
faithfully
for
that
years
Expedition
:
But
these
men
unused
to
the
Service
of
the
Sea
,
unskilful
at
the
Oar
,
and
Sea-sick
,
are
of
little
validity
;
and
the
success
of
their
Voyage
may
be
compared
to
that
in
the
Fable
of
the
Shepherd
,
who
sold
his
Possessions
on
the
Land
,
to
buy
Merchandise
for
Sea-Negotiations
.
The
Souldiers
which
are
destin'd
to
Sea-service
are
called
Levents
,
who
come
voluntarily
and
enter
themselves
in
the
Registers
of
the
〈◊〉
,
obliging
themselves
to
serve
that
Summers
Expedition
for
6000
Aspers
,
and
Bisquet
for
the
Voyage
;
the
stoutest
and
most
resolute
of
these
fellows
are
those
called
Cazdaglii
,
who
are
a
certain
sort
of
Mountaniers
in
the
Country
of
Anatolia
,
neer
Troy
,
whose
Country
I
once
passed
through
,
with
some
apprehension
,
and
more
than
ordinary
vigilance
and
caution
to
preserve
my
life
;
for
being
all
Robbers
and
Free-booters
,
we
admitted
no
Treaties
or
Discourses
with
them
but
with
our
Arms
in
our
hands
.
Others
there
are
also
obliged
to
Sea-service
,
who
are
Zaims
and
Timariots
,
and
hold
their
Lands
in
Sea-Tenure
;
but
being
not
bound
to
go
in
person
themselves
,
they
bring
or
send
their
Servants
(
called
in
Turkish
Bedel
)
to
supply
their
place
,
every
one
providing
one
,
two
,
or
more
,
according
to
the
value
of
his
Lands
,
as
we
have
before
declared
in
the
Chapter
of
the
Zaims
and
Timariots
.
Some
Janizaries
are
also
drawn
out
for
Sea-service
,
and
some
Spahees
of
the
four
inferiour
Banners
;
and
not
to
make
too
bold
〈◊〉
the
veterane
Souldiers
,
command
only
such
to
Sea
as
are
new
and
green
Souldiers
,
lately
registred
in
the
Rolls
of
the
Spahees
.
The
Auxiliaries
of
the
Turks
Forces
by
Sea
,
are
the
Pirates
of
Barbary
,
from
those
three
Towns
of
Tripoli
,
Tunis
,
and
Algier
;
but
these
of
late
years
have
disused
the
Custom
of
coming
in
to
the
Turks
assistance
;
yet
oftentimes
they
ply
towards
the
Archipelago
,
and
to
the
Levant
,
but
it
is
to
supply
themselves
with
Souldiers
,
and
recruits
of
people
for
encrease
of
their
Colonies
.
The
other
part
of
Auxiliary
Forces
is
from
the
Beyes
of
the
〈◊〉
,
being
fourteen
in
number
,
every
one
of
which
commands
a
Gally
,
and
for
their
maintenance
have
the
contribution
of
certain
Islands
in
that
Sea
allotted
to
them
;
the
which
are
better
manned
and
armed
than
these
of
Constantinople
,
but
these
neither
,
are
not
willing
too
much
to
expose
their
Vessels
to
fight
or
danger
;
in
regard
that
being
built
and
maintained
at
their
own
charges
,
and
their
whole
subsistance
,
they
are
the
more
cautious
how
they
venture
all
their
Fortune
in
the
success
of
a
battel
:
These
Beyes
also
give
themselves
much
up
to
their
delights
and
pleasure
,
and
employ
more
thoughts
how
to
please
their
appetites
,
than
to
acquire
glory
and
fame
by
the
War
;
what
they
gain
in
the
Summer
,
when
joyned
with
the
gross
of
the
Turkish
Fleet
,
is
the
Prize
of
the
Grand
Signior
,
but
what
chance
throws
upon
them
in
the
Winter
,
is
their
own
proper
and
peculiar
Fortune
.
The
Gunners
of
the
Turkish
Fleet
are
wholly
ignorant
of
that
art
,
for
any
person
who
is
either
English
,
French
,
Dutch
,
or
any
other
Christian
Nation
,
they
design
to
this
Office
,
whether
he
be
skilful
or
unskilful
in
the
management
of
Artillery
;
having
an
opinion
that
those
people
are
naturally
addicted
to
a
certain
proneness
and
aptitude
in
Gunnery
;
in
which
they
find
their
error
as
often
as
they
come
to
skirmish
with
their
Enemy
.
The
chief
Admiral
or
Generalissimo
of
the
Turkish
Armata
is
called
the
Captain
Pashaw
;
his
Lieutenant
General
is
called
Tershana
Kiahiasi
;
the
next
Officer
is
Tersane
Emini
,
or
Steward
of
the
Arsenal
,
who
hath
the
care
of
providing
all
necessaries
for
the
Navy
;
but
this
place
being
bought
,
as
almost
all
other
Offices
,
occasions
a
necessity
in
these
persons
to
rob
Nails
,
Anchors
,
Cables
,
and
other
provisions
of
the
Fleet
to
satisfie
the
debts
they
contracted
for
the
purchase
of
their
places
:
in
the
like
manner
doth
every
Reis
or
Captain
of
a
Gally
keep
his
hand
in
exercise
as
often
as
convenience
offers
;
these
are
all
for
the
most
part
Italian
Renegadoes
,
or
the
race
of
them
born
and
educated
neer
the
Arsenal
.
The
Officers
command
their
Chiurme
or
slaves
in
corrupted
Italian
,
which
they
call
Franke
;
and
afford
them
a
better
allowance
of
Bisket
than
is
given
to
the
slaves
in
the
Venetian
Armata
.
The
Turks
now
despairing
of
being
equal
to
the
Christian
Forces
by
Sea
,
and
to
be
able
to
stand
with
them
the
shock
of
a
Battel
,
build
light
Vessels
for
robbing
,
burning
,
and
destroying
the
Christian
Coast
,
and
afterwards
to
secure
themselves
by
flight
,
and
also
to
transport
Souldiers
,
Ammunition
,
and
Provisions
for
succour
of
Candia
,
and
other
places
of
their
new
Conquests
neer
the
Sea
shore
.
The
Arsenal
at
Venice
is
so
greatly
esteemed
by
the
Turks
,
that
they
seem
not
to
desire
the
conquest
of
that
place
for
any
other
reason
more
than
the
benefit
of
the
Arsenal
;
as
a
Person
of
great
quality
amongst
them
said
once
,
that
had
they
made
a
Conquest
of
Venice
,
they
would
not
inhabit
there
,
but
leave
it
to
the
Venetians
,
in
regard
that
the
City
affords
not
fresh
water
,
which
is
necessary
for
the
use
of
their
Mosques
,
and
their
washings
before
Prayer
;
but
that
the
Arsenal
and
a
Tribute
would
satisfie
the
desires
of
the
Grand
Signior
.
But
the
Turks
are
not
likely
to
be
Masters
of
this
Seat
of
Neptune
,
whilest
they
so
unwillingly
apply
their
minds
to
Maritime
affairs
,
who
being
conscious
of
their
former
ill
success
at
Sea
,
and
how
little
use
they
make
of
those
advantages
they
have
for
shipping
,
acknowledge
their
inabilities
in
Sea
affairs
,
and
say
;
That
God
hath
given
the
Sea
to
the
Christians
,
but
the
land
to
them
.
And
no
doubt
but
the
large
possessions
and
riches
they
enjoy
on
the
stable
Element
of
the
Earth
,
is
that
which
takes
of
their
minds
from
a
deep
attention
to
matters
of
the
Sea
,
which
is
almost
solely
managed
by
Renegadoes
amongst
them
,
who
have
abandoned
their
Faith
and
their
Country
.
And
it
is
happy
for
Christendom
that
this
faintness
remains
on
the
Spirits
of
the
Turks
,
and
aversion
from
all
Naval
employments
,
whose
numbers
and
power
the
Great
God
of
Hosts
hath
restrained
by
the
bounds
of
the
Ocean
,
as
he
hath
limited
the
Ocean
by
the
Sands
of
the
Sea
shore
.